Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhn bhAga chaha ozo
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA kAvya hai, isalie eka-eka zabda ko, jaise hama kAvya ko samajhate haiM, vaise samajhanA hogA; kaThoratA se nahIM, kATa-pITa se nahIM, bar3I zraddhA aura bar3I sahAnubhUti se; eka duzmana kI taraha nahIM, eka premI kI taraha; to hI rahasya khalegA,aura to hI Apa usa rahasya ke sAtha AtmasAta ho paaeNge| jo bhI kahA hai, ve kevala pratIka haiN| una pratIkoM ko Apa yAda kara sakate haiM; gItA kaMThastha ho sakatI hai; para jo kaMTha meM hai, usakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM, kyoMki kaMTha zarIra kA hI hissA hai| jaba taka Atmastha na ho jAe, jaba taka aisA na ho jAe ki Apa gItA ke adhyetA ho jAeM, gItA kA vacana na rahe balki ApakA vacana ho jaae| jaba taka Apako aisA na lagane lage ki kRSNa maiM ho gayA hUM, aura jo bolA jA rahA hai vaha merI aMtara-anubhUti kI dhvani hai, vaha maiM hI hUM, vaha merA hI phailAva hai--taba taka gItA parAI hI rahegI; taba taka dUrI rahegI, dvaita banA rahegA; aura jo bhI samajha hogI gItA kI, vaha bauddhika hogii| usase Apa paMDita to ho sakate hai, prajJAvAna nhiiN| -ozo
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ JIDDIDDIDDIQUIDIDIIDIDUN
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA-darzana bhAga chaha adhyAya 12-13 ozo dvArA zrImadbhagavadgItA ke adhyAya bAraha 'bhakti-yoga' evaM adhyAya teraha 'kSetra-kSetrajJa - vibhAga- yoga' para die gae teIsa amRta pravacanoM kA apUrva saMkalana /
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paapaapaapaapaapaapaapaaraattttaa rrrrrr EEEEEEE G
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ baati adhyAya 12-13 bhAga chaha ozo
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OYOOOOOOOOOOOO DOOOOOOOOOL saMkalanaH svAmI dineza bhAratI, svAmI prema rAjeMdra saMpAdanaH svAmI yoga cinmaya, svAmI AnaMda satyArthI DijAina : mA prema prArthanA TAipiMgaH mA kRSNa lIlA, mA deva sAmyA, svAmI satyama vibhava DArkarUmaH svAmI prema prasAda saMyojanaH svAmI yoga amita phoToTAipaseTiMgaH tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, puNe / mudraNaH TATA DaoNnalI limiTeDa, muMbaI prakAzakaH rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, puNe Copyright (c) 1977-78 Osho International Foundation All Rights Reserved sarvAdhikAra surakSitaH isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| TRADEMARKS. OSHO, Osho's signature, the swan symbol and other names and products referenced herein are either trademarks or registered trademarks of Osho International Foundation. dvitIya vizeSa rAjasaMskaraNa - pharavarI 1999 ISBN 81-7261-124-2
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA samagra jIvana-darzana banAma 'gItA-darzana' jIvana kI sArthakatA ke lie tatvadraSTA ozo dvArA tIna sUtra prastuta kie jAte haiM : vartamAna meM jInA, akele jInA aura sahajatA ke sAtha jiinaa| yadi bahuta bar3I-bar3I AdhyAtmika-dArzanika siddhAMtoM kI bAtoM ko chor3a deM to vyAvahArika dRSTi se aisA lagatA hai ki zrImadbhAgavat gItA ko apanI vizAla pravacana-mAlA, 'gItA-darzana' ke dvArA ve zrotAoM aura pAThakoM ke bhItara kula milAkara inhIM tIna sUtroM ko gaharAI ke sAtha pratiSThita karane kA prayAsa karate haiN| kRSNa-zaraNAgata arjuna jaisI hI samasyA Aja ke digmUr3ha-kiMkartavyavimUr3ha manuSya kI hai| vaha apane zuddha vartamAna meM akele sahajatA ke sAtha na jIkara bhUta-bhaviSya kI nAnA prakAra kI pratibaddhatAoM-avadhAraNAoM kI bhIr3a ke sAtha jIvana ke nAma para pAgalapana ko jItA hai| vaha arjuna kI taraha bhayabhIta hai, dvaMdvagrasta hai aura asatya ko satya samajha mohamUr3ha banA huA hai| gItA jaise apratima adhyAtma zAstra-graMtha ke avataraNa ke lie vaha pUrNa rUpa se upayukta pAtra hai| do senAoM, do kuloM aura do vicAradhArAoM-satyAsatya tathA dharmAdharma ke dvaMdva meM phaMse arjuna ko kRSNa ne gItA-jJAna pradAna kara mohamukta karane ke sAtha usakI svadharma-vimukhatA kA nivAraNa kiyaa| - aba savAla yaha hai ki 'gItA-darzana' kI naI vyAkhyAoM dvArA kyA ozo bhI apane pAThakoM aura zrotAoM ko arjuna kI bhAMti mohamukta karanA cAhate haiM? mujhe lagatA hai ki aisA nahIM hai| svadharma-nirata aura mohamukta karane ke pUrva 'gItA-darzana' kI avatAraNA Aja ke manuSya ko arjuna banAne meM juTI huI hai| arjuna pUrNa rUpa se manuSya hai| vaha abhISTa jJAna kA upayukta pAtra hai| ___ anekAneka AMtarika aura bAhya kAraNoM se Adhunika kAla kA manuSya mAnavatA ke lakSyoM, upakaraNoM aura vibhUtiyoM se zUnya hokara Tukar3e-Tukar3eM ho gayA hai| vaha yA to nirjIva yaMtra ho gayA hai yA sajIva rAjanIti ho gayA hai| vaha satya, dharma athavA 'mArga' ke lie hRdaya se kahAM Akula hotA hai? aisI sthiti meM yaha Avazyaka hai ki vaha pahale manuSya bane aura usake bhItara adhyAtma-jJAna kI jamIna taiyAra ho| ozo ne 'gItA-darzana' ke dvArA yahI kArya nae sire se kiyA hai aura purAne jJAna-dAna ke lie naI takanIka kA prayoga kiyA hai| to, kaisI hai vaha naI takanIka, nayA zilpa, naI vizleSaNa paddhati aura maulika pravacana kalA? isa para dhyAna jAnA caahie| 'gItA-darzana' ke pratyeka adhyAya ke AraMbha meM do-tIna yA cAra karake krama se artha-sahita zloka prastuta kie jAte haiN| isake bAda praznottara zrRMkhalA kA AraMbha hotA hai| prazna prAyaH vartamAna saMdarbha se asaMbaddha pratIta hote haiM paraMtu unake uttaroM meM jo vizleSaNa hotA hai vaha tathya ko taha se uThAkara aMta meM vahAM pahuMcA detA hai jahAM gutthiyAM khula gaI hotI haiM aura abhISTa samAdhAna mila gayA hotA hai| ina Adhunika jIvana se jur3e sukarAtI prazna-koNoM se TakarA-TakarA kara jo samAdhAna nikalate-nikalate bhI raha jAte haiM unheM zabda vizeSa kA koI nUtana, maulika aura vaijJAnika artha dekara siddha kara diyA jAtA hai| jaise kRSNa kA vacana hai ki atyaMta bhakti meM nirata bhaktoM kA maiM zIghra uddhAra kara detA huuN| bArahaveM adhyAya ke tIsare pravacana meM isa sthala ko Adhunika vyakti-mana meM kholakara baiThAne ke lie ozo ne vaijJAnika niyamoM kA sahArA lekara jo artha-camatkAra utpanna kiyA hai vaha yathAsthAna dekhA jA sakatA hai| vidvAnoM ne kRSNa zabda kA aneka prakAra se artha kiyA hai paraMtu yahAM ozo kA artha bodha ke sarvathA nae AyAma ko lekara prastuta hotA hai| unakA kahanA hai, 'kRSNa kA matalaba hai : niyama, zAzvata dhrm| jaise hI Apa apane ko chor3a dete haiM, vaha niyama kAma karane lagatA hai|' ___ isa prakAra ozo adhyAtma aura darzana kI zAstrIya bahasa ko Adhunika mana ke lie sahaja sparza-kSama banA kara usakI mUrchA tor3ate haiM, use jagAte haiN| yaha jaganA jAnane kI apekSA mahatvapUrNa hotA hai| gItA kI anya vidvattApUrNa vyAkhyAeM jahAM vyakti ko janAtI haiM vahAM
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'gItA - darzana' kA vizleSaNa use pahale jagAkara arjuna banAtA hai aura dvaMdva kI senAoM ke bIca khar3A kara detA hai aura isake bAda AraMbha hotI hai gItAkAra kRSNa ke samAnAMtara usake vyAkhyAkAra ozo kI bhUmikA / bodha sApekSatA isa bhUmikA kI anyatama vizeSatA hai| anya TIkAkAroM kI bhAMti ozo kA gItA ke saMdarbha meM apanA koI vizeSa mata yA Agraha nahIM hai aura na hI unakI bhAMti jJAna, bhakti, karma-yoga, sarvodaya yA sAmyavAda jaise siddhAMtoM ke lie khIMcatAna hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki kahIM ulajhana yA bhaTakAva nahIM hai| unameM sahajatA ke sAtha Amane-sAmane kA uttaradAyitva bodha hai| pravacana ke rUpa meM 'gItA-darzana' kI vyAkhyA mUlataH prabuddha-jAgarUka buddhijIvI sAdhakoM kI vizAla bhIr3a ke sAmane prastuta kI jAtI hai, pravacanakartA ko saMbaMdhita praznoM ke sAmane khar3A honA par3atA hai| ekAMta meM likhI TIkA aura jana-samudAya ke sammukha kie gae pravacana meM bahuta aMtara hai| isI aMtara se bodha sApekSa aura uttaradAyitva bodha kA janma hotA hai| pravacana kA sphIti pradhAna zilpa bhAratIya sAhitya, dharma aura darzana Adi ke kSetroM meM eka suparicita evaM svIkRta zilpa hai| gItA para eka pravacana AcArya vinobA bhAve kA prasiddha hai| isameM paryApta pravAha, pakar3a aura prakharatA hai| dharma-darzana para svAmI zaraNAnaMda jI ke pravacanoM hiMdI bhASA kI garimA aura vicAra - ciMtana kI maulika gaharAI svIkAra karanI par3atI hai| AcArya hajArI prasAda dvivedI ke bhAratIya saMskRti se saMbaMdhita kucha gaMbhIra pravacana unake lalita nibaMdha-saMkalana 'azoka ke phUla' meM saMkalita haiN| una pravacanoM aura 'gItA-darzana' ke pravacanoM meM eka maulika aMtara yaha hai ki ve nizcita viSayoM se saMbaMdhita haiM aura ye zrotAoM ke manamAne anizcita praznoM para AdhArita haiN| kisI viSaya ke sAmane khar3e vaktA kI daur3a yadi eka nizcita sImA ke bhItara sIdhI daur3a hai to praznoM ke sAmane khar3e vaktA kI daur3a anizcita sImA ke bhItara 'bAdhA daur3a' hai jo bahuta adhika vaicArika UrjA kI mAMga karatI hai| aise hI UrjAvAna haiM ozo, AcArya athavA bhagavAna rajanIza ke nAma se pUrva vikhyAta, paraMparAgata vizva-dharma aura darzana ke Adhunikatama vaijJAnika vyAkhyAkAra, vartamAna vizva ke anyatama ciMtaka - sarjaka mahApuruSa aura 'gItA-darzana' ke haMsate khilakhilAte prasanna zilpakAra ! vartamAna daura ke lie pravacana upayukta saMvAda - vidhA hai| bAtacIta aura bhASaNa ke bIca yaha madhyama mArga hai| AbAdI kI bAr3ha ne duniyA ko bhIr3a banA diyA hai aura jie jA rahe jIvana kI dabAva - tanAvagrasta jaTilatA ne akele AdamI ko bhI bhIr3a banA diyA hai| aisI bhIr3a lekhana - kArya, aisA lagatA hai ki chUte-chUte raha jAtA hai| isa AMtarika bAhya bhIr3a ko chUnA, samUha-mana ko bAMdhanA, use ekAgra kara Atma-sAkSAtkAra taka pahuMcAnA eka cunautI hai| isa kaThina cunautI ko dekhate dizA-nirdezaka ke rUpa meM eka nAma uchalatA hai ozo, apane pravacanoM ke saMdarbha meM nayA kIrtimAna sthApita karane vAle / aise kRtI kI kRti 'gItA-darzana' meM avagAhana karane para bAraMbAra mana meM yaha prazna bhI uThatA hai ki tarka-buddhi ko gahare bhAvastara para utArakara vyakti ko avyakti banAne vAlI kisse-kahAnI ke hala ke vaiyaktika sparza se zurU kara gahana se gahanatama nirvaiyaktika ciMtana - biMduoM kA aMta meM sparza karAne vAlI, zrotAoM - pAThakoM kI vaicArika paridhi ko acAnaka bahuta vistIrNa kara dene vAlI, dRSTAMtoM- udAharaNoM Adi kI DherI lagAkara viSayagata bojhilatA saMpUrNa rUpa meM anuraMjana meM DhAla kara saMpreSita karane vAlI, AvazyakatAnusAra vyAsa-samAsa donoM vizleSaNa paddhatiyoM kA sahArA lekara tathA kRSNa kI gItA ko keMdra banAkara jJAna-vijJAna kI vistIrNa paridhi para nirbaMdha - svacchaMda daur3a lagAne vAlI, kase hue sUtra, saMtulita paribhASA, do TUka nirNaya, nae krAMtikArI artha Adi ke sAtha-sAtha vyaMgya - vinoda, kissAgoI, tulanA, aMtara, pramANa, samIkaraNa - pRthakkaraNa, anveSaNa, tarka, kavitva- kalpanA, samasyA, prazna, samAdhAna, kasAva - bikharAva, bodha, sArthaka saMdeza - nirdeza Adi tatvoM se saMpanna - saMpRkta ozo kI isa atyaMta AkarSaka abhivyakti zailI ko kauna sA nAma diyA jA sakatA hai? sAhitya meM aisI ramya gadya kI eka vidhA ko hama Aja lalita nibaMdha kahate haiN| samagra rUpa se ozo kI abhivyakti zailI isI ke aMtargata aaegii| lekina ozo ko hama lalita nibaMdhakAra ke rUpa meM nahIM jAnate haiN| kucha varSoM pUrva unake sAhityakAra hone ke prazna para hiMdI kI patra-patrikAoM meM kAphI bahasa ho cukI hai| aba vaha bahasa lagabhaga ThaMDI par3a cukI hai| merI dRSTi meM vaisI bahasa kA uThanA hI bekAra thaa| mahAna vicAraka, ciMtaka, dArzanika aura Adhunika tatva draSTA ke rUpa meM unakA pada bahuta UMcA hai| unhoMne sAhityakAra ke rUpa meM lalita nibaMdha nahIM likhA hai kiMtu unake graMthoM meM zuddha lalita nibaMdha bikhare par3e haiM aura bhAvakoM ko anuraMjita - anuprANita karate haiN| yadi inheM cayanita
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura saMpAdita kara pRthaka se prakAzita kiyA jAe to aTUTa bhAva se saMskRti se jur3e, gaMbhIra ciMtana keMdrita aura jIvana ke gahana niSkarSAtmaka zikharoM taka ArohaNa karAne vAle ye vicAra-rAgavihvala lalita nibaMdha hiMdI-sAhitya ke bhaMgAra bana jaaeNge| _ 'gItA-darzana' ke bArahaveM adhyAya ke gyArahaveM-bArahaveM zloka ke vizleSaNa-pravacana meM uThe 'buddhi, bhAva aura karma' viSayaka prazna ke uttara meM jo kucha kahA gayA hai vaha bahuta dUra taka lalita nibaMdha ke rasa-gaMdha se ota-prota hai| vizeSakara ozo ne isa sthala para jo AkarSaNa ke tIna taloM, kAma, prema aura bhakti kA varNana kiyA hai vaha manovaijJAnika niSkarSoM se pUrNa aura gItA ke bhAvaloka kI svacchaMda parikramA ke rUpa meM kasI huI ramya racanA bana gayA hai| yahI kyoM? pUrI pustaka meM aise sthala bikhare haiM tathA ozo ke anya vizAla sAhitya kI yahI sthiti hai| vizeSakara unhoMne mIrA, sahajo bAI, kabIra, dAdU aura bhIkhA Adi para jo kucha kahA hai vaha lAlityapUrNa vicAra-ciMtana kI gaharAiyoM kA pramANa hai aura ozo ko jAduI AkarSaNoM se pUrNa viziSTa zailIkAra ke rUpa meM pratiSThita karatA hai| 'gItA-darzana' meM ozo kA yaha viziSTa zailIkAra apanI saMpUrNa TaTakAhaTa ke sAtha pratiSThita hai| ___ozo gItA ko mAtra gItA ke artha meM dekhane ke sAtha-sAtha use samagra Adhunika jIvana ke vyAvahArika pariprekSya meM, dUra-dUra kI khoja ke sAtha, pUraba-pazcima, vijJAna-dharma-rAjanIti Adi se jor3ate hue, baTaiMDa rasela, AiMsTIna, mArksa, phrAyaDa, jIsasa, lAotse, mohammada aura gAMdhI Adi ke sAtha, bhAratIya, cInI, arabI aura yUnAnI Adi vizva-manISA ke sAtha, sabake maMthanapUrvaka sAdhikAra, sabake sahita, jIvaMta sAhitya kI bhAMti prastuta karate haiN| isa sAhitya kA lakSya gItA-jJAna ke sAtha-sAtha pAThakoM aura zrotAoM ke bhItara eka becainI, eka vizeSa prakAra kI akulAhaTa-chaTapaTAhaTa paidA karanA pratIta hotA hai| unheM jagAne-jAgarUka karane ke lie eka-eka zabda meM maMtra phUMka kara racanAkAra jaise coTa karatA hai| inhIM saba kAraNoM se vartamAna ke sAtha-sAtha agalI zatAbdiyoM ke isa preraka prajJApuruSa kI ora buddhijIvI samAja kA AkarSaNa bar3hatA jAtA hai| vivekIrAya vivekIrAya mArga bar3I bAga, gAz2Ipura-233001 DAkTara vivekIrAya bahuAyAmI sAhityika pratibhA se saMpanna kavi, kahAnIkAra, upanyAsakAra, nibaMdha kI vividha vidhAoM ke yazasvI lekhaka, samartha samIkSaka aura eka kuzala sampAdaka haiN| ve gAMva aura janapada se lekara rAjadhAniyoM taka apanI sAmAjika aura sAhityika sevAoM ke stara para jur3e hue haiN| ve eka prakhara vicAraka aura sRjanadharmI lekhaka haiM evaM zodha aura samIkSA kI gahana pravRtti, mUlyAMkana kI niSpakSatA tathA rahasya-bodha se sikta haiN|
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukrama gItA-darzana adhyAya 12 prema kA dvAra: bhakti meM praveza ...1 . tarka aura gaNita kA jagata / buddhi va samajha ke pAra hRdaya kA jagata / bAhara se lagAva moha hai / bhItara mur3a gayA prema bhakti hai / prema kA dizA-parivartana / prema kI AMkha H hRdaya / vAsanA aura zraddhA / buddhi ke lie prema aMdhA hai-aura bhakti bhI / buddhi se ahaMkAra / prema kI chalAMga / bhakti-yoga kI zreSThatA ke kAraNa / do ke bIca ekatva kI ghaTanA / yoga arthAta milana-duI kA miTa jAnA / paramAtmA hamAre lie pratIkSArata hai / hamArA eka kadama uThAnA Avazyaka hai / jJAna kA laMbA cakkara / bhakti meM pahalA kadama hI aMtima kadama hai / bhakta kA pAgala sAhasa / jJAnI kA hisAba-kitAba / buddhi se hRdaya kI ora vApasI / tarka vezyA jaisA hai / tarka se udAsI kA janma / tarka ke lie agamya hai bhakti / bhakti zreSTha hai yA dhyAna/ saguNa bhakti aura nirguNa dhyAna / vicAra aura dhAraNA bhI AkAra hai / nirAkAravAdI-nAstika jaisA / buddha kA inakAra, tAki Apa zUnya ho sakeM / ananya bhakti arthAta saba paramAtmamaya ho jAe / paramAtmA ke prema meM kho jAnA / arjuna ke lie bhakti zreSTha hai / adhika logoM ke lie bhakti-yoga upayukta / prema kI gahana naisargika bhUkha / prema lenA bhI jarUrI-aura denA bhI / ekAgratA kA sahaja aMkuraNa-prema meM / AiMsTIna kA gaNita se prema / prema kI bahuta carcA-prema ke abhAva kA sUcaka / bhajana arthAta sabameM paramAtmA kI hI jhalaka / jagata pratidhvani hai / tarka para AdhArita zraddhA-nikRSTa/nAstikoM se bhayabhIta Astika / zreSTha zraddhA-anubhavajanya / vizvAsa hai-bharose kA abhAva / lahara nahIM hai-sAgara hI hai / jo tarka se siddha-vaha tarka se asiddha bhI / paramAtmA na tarka se siddha hotA-na tarka se asiddha / anubhava kI nAva hI vAstavika nAva hai / prema parama yoga hai| do mArga: sAkAra aura nirAkAra ... 15 prArthanA, upAsanA karate haiM, phira bhI icchA pUrI kyoM nahIM hotI? / mAMga zikAyata hai / galata mAMgeM / paramAtmA ko salAheM denA / mAMgazUnya citta hI maMdira meM praveza pAtA hai / mAMga ke sAtha prArthanA asaMbhava / prArthanA ahobhAva hai-dhanyavAda hai / jo usakI marjI / bhakti meM iSTa devatA kI upAsanA bhI kyA vAsanA hai? / bhItara jAne kA sirpha eka upAya hai / vAsanAoM ko ekAgra karanA / mana ke prANa-anekatva meM, parivartanazIla meM / mana arthAta caMcalatA/mana arthAta azAMti / azuddha bhASA kA upayoga-karuNAvaza / bAhya tyAga se AMtarika tyAga meM sahAyatA / paramAtmA kI dhAraNA kA upayoga / aneka se eka-phira eka se advaita / anubhavazUnya sAdhaka kaise zraddhA kI ora bar3he? / anubhava nahIM-isakA bodha / jJAna kI bhrAMti / paramAtmA kA anubhava thor3A-thor3A nahIM hotA / anubhava kaise ho-isakI khoja / bodha ke lie dhyAna kA pravAha jarUrI / dhyAna yA prArthanA kI vidhiyAM / mArga cunakara cala par3e / saguNa yA nirguNa-pahuMcanA eka hI jagaha / sAkAravAdI aura nirAkAravAdI ke bIca kA vivAda / hamArI saMkIrNa dRSTi / zUnyatA aura pUrNatA eka hI / mArga kA bheda / mahAvIra zUnya
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ se cale--prema para pahuMce / kRSNa paripUrNa prema haiM lekina bhItara zUnya haiM / sAdhaka viparIta ke AkarSaNa se bace / prema sahaja ho-to bhakti mArga hai / unmatta prema-saguNa kA mArga / nirvicAra zUnyatA--nirAkAra, nirguNa kA mArga / nija rujhAna phcaannaa| pApa aura prArthanA ... 31 Aja ke bauddhika yuga meM bhAva aura bhakti kA mArga kaise upayukta ho sakatA hai? / sArA zikSaNa buddhi kA / eka ati se dUsarI ati para jAnA AsAna/ Aja kA yuga-buddhi se pIr3ita / bhAva kI tarapha unmukha hone kI virATa saMbhAvanA / buddhi ke zikhara se bhAva kI gaharAI meM gati / pazcima meM buddhi aura sabhyatA ke viparIta bagAvata / upalabdhi meM bhrama-bhaMjana saMbhava / samRddhi se phalita saMnyAsa / garIbI kA majA-amIrI ke bAda / mahAtArkika caitanya kA parama bhakta bana jAnA / praur3hatA se gaharAI kA janma / praur3hatA+saralatA-saMtatva / viparIta kA anubhava jarUrI / bhakti ke bar3e yuga kI saMbhAvanA / buddhi kI sImA kA bodha / buddhi ke zikhara para buddhi kA atikramaNa / jIvana kA rahasya hRdaya se hala / pApI kaise prArthanA kara sakatA hai? / pApI rahakara hI prArthanA karanI par3egI / puNya ke nAma para bhI ahaMkAra-poSaNa / prArthanA auSadhi hai / samagra astitva kA sahayoga jarUrI / kyA hai pApa, kyA hai puNya / amUchita kRtya puNya hai-aura mUrchita kRtya pApa / jahAM haiM, vahIM se prArthanA zurU kareM / hoza kI chAyA-puNya / pApa prArthanA meM bAdhA nahIM hai / prArthanA ko sthagita mata kareM / giranA-uThanA-sIkhanA / tutalAtI prArthanA-aura astitva kA AnaMda / nirguNa, nirAkAra ke mArga kI kaThinAiyAM / akele kI besahArA yAtrA / bhakta ko paramAtmA kA sahArA / akelepana kI pIr3A / nirAkAra kI sAdhanA meM ahaMkAra kA khatarA / bhakta kA samarpaNa pahale hI caraNa para / greviTezana aura gresa kA zAzvata niyama / samarpaNa hote hI prabhu-prasAda sakriya / uddhAra arthAta gresa ke niyama meM A jAnA / ahaMkAra kA bodha utaranA-pahale caraNa para yA aMtima caraNa para / bhakta arthAta jo miTane ko taiyAra / samarpaNa aura tAtkAlika uddhaar| saMdeha kI Aga ... 49 saMdeha aura azraddhA se bharA vyakti kaise prArthanA aura bhakti kare? / azraddhA kI pIr3A aura anAsthA kA kAMTA / kunakunI zraddhA / naraka kA anubhava jarUrI / purI azraddhA ke bAda zraddhA / pakI huI nAstikatA / Aga se gajara kara nikhAra / pake patte kA giranA / lobha se na khojeM / samagra saMdeha aura zraddhA kA janma / binA zraddhA ke AnaMda asaMbhava / dharma hai-AnaMda kI khoja / Izvara ke astitva kA pramANa milanA kaThina hai, to zraddhA kaise ho? / pyAsa kI kamI ke kAraNa-pramANa kI mAMga / apanI becainI aura pyAsa ko samajho / Izvara ke binA tRpti nahIM / eka parama Azraya kI khoja / AdamI hai-paramAtmA kI pyAsa / pyAsa hI pramANa hai / tarka aura zAstroM se pyAsa nahIM bujhatI / saba kucha usakA pramANa hai / paramAtmA kI nikaTatama jhalaka-svayaM meM / kSudra meM ulajhA huA citta / rukeM-mauna hoM-bhItara jhAMkeM / dekhane vAlI AMkheM cAhie / dhyAna kI AMkha, bhakti kI AMkha, zraddhA kI AMkha / anubhava kI pAtratA / anubhava se pramANa / dhyAna aura prema ke mArga meM kyA pharka hai? / bhinna va viparIta mArga se-pahuMcanA eka hI maMjila para / prema kI prakriyA-maiM kho jAe, tU hI bace / dhyAna kI prakriyA hai-maiM hI bacUM, zeSa saba miTa jAe / rAstA bilakula alaga-alaga / tU ke miTate hI maiM bhI miTa jAtA / eka ke miTate hI dUsarA bhI miTa jAtA hai / jIvana-mRtyu, prakAza-aMdherA, sukha-dukha-sAtha-sAtha / miTane kA svAda / prema meM miTanA sIkhanA / prema meM amRta kI jhalaka / prema se abhaya / paramAtmA kA prema pUrA miTA DAlegA / pahale bhAva-phira tarka / bhAva se anubhava-tarka se abhivyakti / ahaMkAra kA bhrama-ki saba kucha usa para nirbhara / tarka hai-ahaMkAra kA sahArA / bhAvoM kA damana / zarAba-kucha dera buddhi se chuTakAre ke lie / naze meM damita bhAvoM kA recana / nIMda se tAjagI-tarka aura buddhi se mukti ke kAraNa / sapane meM buddhi kA haTa jAnA / sapane se tAjagI / bhAva aura ahaMkAra visrjn|
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahaMkAra ghAva hai...67 kyA saMsArI Izvara ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA? / bhrAMta dhAraNA / bhAganA nahIM rukanA hai / saMsAra se bhAganA asaMbhava / Apa hI haiM roga / saMsAra hai-jAgane kI paristhiti / paristhiti nahIM-manaHsthiti badalanA / vAsanA ke bIja mana ke bhItara / rUpAMtaraNa kI kalA-dharma / behoza kRtya pApa hai, to bhAva kI behozI kA kyA artha hai? / bhAva kI behozI meM bhItara kA jAgaraNa / yoga aura taMtra ke jAgane ke prayoga / dharma bhI prayogAtmaka hai / prabhu-samarpita ho jAne ke bAda bhI uThane vAle sukha-dukha kA kyA kareM? / samarpaNa bezarta hotA hai / pUrA rAjIpana / svIkAra se atikramaNa / AnaMda-sukha-dukha ke pAra/ jaisI usakI marjI / ahaMkAra ke sAtha hI sakha-dukha kA kho jAnA / ApakI bAteM samajhane ke lie buddhi ko prAthamikatA denI yA bhAva ko? / buddhi se samajhanA-bhAva se pacAnA / jJAna kI apaca / anubhava-tarka atIta hai / buddhi dvAra bana jAe-prayoga ke lie / mullA aura tarka / kyA nirahaMkArI hokara bhI saphala huA jA sakatA hai? / ahaMkAra ke lakSaNa-saphalatA, mahatvAkAMkSA / saphalatA ke AMtarika AyAma / saphalatA-asaphalatA kI vyarthatA kA bodha / ahaMkAra hai-dhArA ke viparIta saMgharSa / nirahaMkAra hai-pratiyogitA ke bAhara haTa jAnA / ahaMkAra ke sUkSma khela / tulanA se mukti / svayaM kA svIkAra / ahaMkAra ghAva hai / ahaMzUnyatA aura prabhuprasAda / binA vidhi ke sIdhe bhAva meM DUbanA / baccoM jaisA sarala bhAva / vikSipta mana / bhakta kA sIdhe DUbanA / bhAva na ho, to yogAbhyAsa jarUrI / pahale abhyAsa-phira tanmayatA / tIna mArga-bhakti, yoga aura karma / zreSThatama mArga-prema / dhana-grasita vyakti premI nahIM ho sakatA / karma-yoga-AkhirI mArga / pahale do se asaphala vyakti hI tIsare meM saphala / karma-yoga arthAta prabhu arpita karma / saba vahI karatA hai| karma-yoga kI kasauTI... 85 dhyAna aura bhakti kyA sAtha-sAtha saMbhava nahIM haiM? / ruci aura rujhAna ke anukUla mArga cunanA / mArga ekAMgI-maMjila pUrNa / mIrA aura buddha ke viparIta mArga / strI ke lie sahaja-bharanA / puruSa ke lie sahaja-khAlI ho jAnA / apane hI mArga kA Agraha / mArga arthAta miTane kI prakriyA / janma se dharma kA nizcaya na ho / samasta dharmoM kI zikSA dI jAe / anukUla dharma kA sacetana cunAva jarUrI / cunAva kI svataMtratA / jIvaMta dharma-murdA dharma / kavi, citrakAra kA dharma / gaNitajJa kA dharma / prAthamika khoja-svayaM kA paricaya / anya mArgoM kA samAdara / prema aura kAma-vAsanA meM kyA pharka hai? / kAma prema bana sakatA hai / AkarSaNa ke tIna tala-zarIra, mana aura AtmA / kAma, prema aura bhakti / zarIra se Upara uThe / zarIra kI niMdA na kareM / sArA jagata kAma-UrjA kA khela / manuSya kAma se Upara uTha sakatA hai / kAma se prema / prema se bhakti / karma aura karma-yoga meM kyA pharka hai? / karma-yoga kI tIna pahacAna / azAMti kA visarjana / sukha-dukha, saphalatA-asaphalatA meM samabhAva / sAkSIbhAva kA bar3hanA / kartavya kA bojha DhonA karma-yoga nahIM hai / kartavya nahIM--prema / prabhu kI marjI / sahI dizA kI kasauTI-AnaMda kA bar3hanA / udAsa sAdhu-sAdhu nahIM / saba paramAtmA kara rahA hai / karma tU kara-phala mujha para chor3a / phala Apake hAtha meM nahIM hai / marma ko jAne binA abhyAsa na kareM / zIrSAsana se mastiSka ke nAjuka taMtuoM ko khatarA saMbhava / mastiSka kI nidrA ke lie viziSTa mAtrA kA rakta-pravAha jarUrI / aMtasa sAdhanA-nAjuka aura jaTila prakriyA hai / ghar3I sudhArane kI bacakAnI utsukatA / parokSa-jJAna arthAta zAstrokta jJAna / zAstra ajJAniyoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara likhe gae haiM / jIsasa kI kahAniyoM kI sAta-sAta parateM / zAstroM meM chipI huI kuMjiyAM / kuMjiyoM ke durupayoga kI saMbhAvanA / vijJAna ke sUtra-rAjanItijJoM ke hAtha meM khataranAka / zAstroM kI eka vaijJAnika vyavasthA / zAstra jJAna se svAnubhava kI ora / paramAtmA kA smaraNa kaise kareM / zAMta va zithila hokara kisI mUrti yA iSTa yA kisI dhvani para dhAraNA karanA / jo bhI pyArA ho / svayaM kI phoTo yA svayaM ke nAma se kAma ho jAegA / karmoM kA phala paramAtmA para chor3a deM to bhI dhyAna phalita / akAraNa bojha DhonA / kartA paramAtmA
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai / samasta parezAniyoM kA visarjana-kartAbhAva girate hI / prabhu jo kraae| paramAtmA kA priya kauna ... 103 nirAkAra kI sAdhanA itanI kaThina kyoM hai? / mana se nirAkAra aura asIma kA khayAla bhI saMbhava nahIM / mana kA bhI hameM pUrA patA nahIM hai / mana dUsare ke binA jI nahIM sakatA / kaThinAI mana kI hai / mana ko chor3a sakeM to nirAkAra mArga hai / sAkAra kA mArga kramika hai / sAkAra ke mArga para ahaMkAra ko kaThinAI / sahI mArga se bacane kI hamArI tarakIbeM / jIvita vyakti ko bhagavAna mAnanA kaThina / sAmarthya ke anusAra mArga cuna leM / ciMtana meM zakti va samaya na gaMvAeM / hamArI ciMtAeM-ki kRSNa, buddha, jIsasa bhagavAna haiM yA nahIM/ kyA Apa bhagavAna haiM? / kyA duniyA Apane hI banAI hai? / socate hI mata raheM-caleM/caitanya, mIrA, kabIra, raidAsa, narasI Adi aneka bhaktoM ne bhakti kA vyApaka pracAra kiyA, phira bhI bhakti-bhAva se yaha deza rikta kyoM hai? / dharma pracAra se nahIM milatA / anubhava hastAMtarita nahIM hote / apanA dIyA jalAnA sIkhanA / saMtoM kI bAtoM para bharosA kaThina / jIvita kabIra se paMDitoM kA bacanA; mRta kabIra para vizvavidyAlaya se DAkTareTa lenA / saMtoM se bacanA-sUlI dekara yA pUjA karake / adhyAtma sabase bar3A zrama hai / murdA saMtoM se suvidhAeM / jiMdA guru kA hamezA virodha / jiMdA guru khojeM / jiMdA guru hamezA upalabdha haiM / badalane kI kImiyA sIkheM-bAteM nahIM / ziSya bananA kaThina hai | dUsaroM ko sikhAne kA majA / bhAgya meM paramAtmA milanA hogA to milegA / to khojeM kyoM? / bhAgya kA svIkAra-sabhI bAtoM meM / phira cuneM hI mata / samagra svIkAra se samarpaNa ghaTita / bhAgya-paramAtmA ko pAne kI eka vidhi / svIkAra se zAMti / jyotiSa meM ruci-anAsthA sUcaka / eka saMsmaraNaH jyotiSI kI musIbata / kyA hai use priya / grahaNa kI pAtratA / avarodha paidA na karanA / rAga-dveSa ke rahate zAMti nahIM / ahaM-keMdrita jIvana / svArthI arthAta svayaM meM baMda / hama niSprayojana muskurAte bhI nahIM / jIvana kA utsava-akAraNa / heturahita prema / prema sAdhana nahIM-AnaMda ho / mamatA prema nahIM hai / ruka gayA prema-mamatA hai / prema ho-para mamatA na ho / prema ko phailane deM / prema bar3hegA-to ahaMkAra ghaTegA / sukha-dukha-hamezA sAtha-sAtha / ThIka jIvana arthAta prabhu-unmukha jiivn| udvegarahita ahaMzUnya bhakta ... 121 prabhu prApti kA mArga itanA kaThina kyoM hai? / rAstA bilakula sugama hai / vyakti jaTila hai / svayaM se gujara kara mArga milatA hai | Apa hI haiM mArga/ galata dizA meM khojane ke kAraNa kaThinAI / jAne-anajAne saba kI khoja-paramAtmA ke lie / bhItara mur3eM-paramAtmA vahAM sadA se khar3A hai / paramAtmA se dUrI-vAstavika nahIM / sarala rAstA na khojeM--sarala baneM / jaTilatA kI gAMThe kholeM / rAbiyA kA suI khojanA / galata dizA-paramAtmA ko bAhara khojanA / iMdriyAM haiM bahirgAmI / iMdriyoM kI jarUrata-saMsAra meM / vijJAna hai-iMdriyoM kA jagata / dharma hai-atIMdriya jagata / iMdriyoM ke dvAra baMda kara bhItara DUba jAnA / cetanA kI do kSamatAeM-smaraNa aura vismaraNa / saMsAra meM honA-vyakti kA apanA nirNaya hai / dukha kA bodhaH mukti kA nirNaya / buddha-sArathi-saMvAda / mahatvAkAMkSA aura zAMti sAtha-sAtha asaMbhava / do nAvoM para eka sAtha savArI / dhana para pakar3a chor3a deM, to saMsAra kaise calegA? / jarUrata aura pakar3a kA pharka / dhana kI pakar3a pAgalapana hai / amIroM kI garIbI / dhana sAdhana ho-sAdhya nahIM / saba icchAeM chor3anI haiM, to jIvana kA lakSya kyA hai? / jIvana kI dhanyatA--icchA-zUnyatA meM / icchAoM ko pakane denA / anubhavoM kI Aga / krodha kA pUrA sAkSAtkAra / svAnubhava se krAMti / gurajiepha ke prayoga-sAdhakoM para / kyA zAMti se saMsAra kI cIjeM bhI mila sakatI haiM? / saMsAra ke lie bhAga-daur3a jarUrI / rAjanIti-eka vikSiptatA / AtmA gaMvA kara saphalatA/saMsAra kI dizA-bAhara / paramAtmA kI dizA-bhItara / vizrAma, aprayatna-paramAtmA ke lie jarUrI/saMsAra
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meM tairane jaisA / paramAtmA meM bahane jaisA / paramAtmA ko priya vyakti ke kucha aura lakSaNa / kisI kI udvignatA kA kAraNa na bananA / kRSNa, buddha, jIsasa se bhI logoM ko takalIpha / hama udvigna hone ke kAraNa khojate rahate haiM / anudvigna vyakti-pratikriyA se mukta / dUsare ke sukha meM sukha ho, to hI dukha meM dukha hogA /.maiM ke miTate hI-dusarA bhI miTa jAtA / nirahaMkArI-harSa aura viSAda ke pAra / dukha svapnavata hai / bhakta-abhaya ko upalabdha / ahaMkAra aura iMdriyoM kA jagata-martya / amartya kA bodha / abhaya-arthAta mRtyu ghaTatI hI nahIM yaha bodha / sukha kI AzA-dUra meM / AkAMkSArahita arthAta jo hai, usameM tRpta/ zuddha arthAta bAhara bhItara eka-sA / nidvaMdva se advaita kA milana / dakSatA arthAta saMsAra kI vyarthatA kA anubhava / vAsanAoM kA tyAga prAraMbha meM hii| ON bhakti aura straNa guNa ... 141 bhakta ke adhikatama lakSaNa straiNa kyoM haiM? / bhakti kA mArga straiNa citta ke lie / pratyeka vyakti strI-puruSa donoM / puruSa ke bhItara chipI strI / strI ke bhItara chipA puruSa / bAhara kI talAza se kabhI tRpti na hogI / prema arthAta bhItara chipI strI kA bAhara kI strI se thor3A tAlamela / svayaM ke bhItara chipI strI yA puruSa se aMtara milana para hI kAma-vAsanA se mukti / paiMtAlIsa sAla kI umra meM citta kA badalanA / straiNa kA AdhyAtmika artha H grAhaka honA / bhakta garbha bana jAtA hai bhagavAna ke lie / sakhI saMpradAya meM puruSa strI kI taraha rahatA hai / gahana straiNa, preyasI bhAva kA vikAsa / rAmakRSNa kI sakhI-sAdhanA / zarIra kA straiNa ho jAnA / stana ubhara AnA / mAsika dharma taka zurU / bhakti arthAta preyasI hUM bhagavAna kI--yaha bhAva / sabhI dharma maulika rUpa se straiNa guNa vAle / striyoM kI lar3AI-puruSa jaise hone kI / puruSa kI becainI aura strI ke saMtoSa kA jaivika kAraNa / vijJAna kA janma-puruSa kI becainI se / saMsAra kI daur3a meM puruSa-citta upayogI / puruSa bahirgAmI-strI aMtargAmI / aMtaryAtrA ke lie straiNa guNoM kA vikAsa jarUrI / kAma-vAsanA ke pAra kaise jAeM? / vAsanA duSpUra hai-anubhaviyoM ne kahA hai / anubhava se gujaranA jarUrI / anubhava se vAsanA kSINa / punarAvRtti . se Uba kA janma / gahana anubhava / anubhava se vyarthatA kA bodha-sunakara nahIM / dUsare ke anubhava koI kAma ke nahIM / na ghabar3AeM aura na jaldI kreN| paramAtmA kA nihita prayojana / sabhI jAnane vAle vAsanA se mukta ho gae haiM / saMsAra eka vidyApITha hai / vAsanA kI Aga se gujara kara nikhAra / vAsanA kA iMdradhanuSa / pakane ke lie samaya jarUrI / pUrA-pUrA utaro / dhyAnapUrvaka kAma-kRtya / paramAtmA kI khoja kA AraMbha bhI kyA tyAjya hai? / AraMbha hI nahIM kiyA hai, to chor3oge kyA khAka / taraha-taraha ke dhokhe / samasta vAsanAeM eka-juTa ho jAeM / AkhirI pragAr3ha vAsanA-paramAtmA ko pAne kI / eka kAMTe se dUsare kAMTe ko nikAlA / nirvAsanA meM patA calanA ki paramAtmA ko kabhI khoyA hI nahIM thA / buddha, mahAvIra, krAisTa, kRSNa ke ziSyoM meM koI bhI una jaisA na huA, phira bhI Apa guru-ziSya praNAlI para vizvAsa karate haiM? / buddha ke ziSyoM meM saikar3oM loga buddhatva ko upalabdha hue haiM / hara vyakti bejor3a hai / paramAtmA punarukta nahIM karatA / mauna siddha ko pahacAnanA muzkila / sadaguruoM ke alaga-alaga DhaMga-bolanA, gAnA, nAcanA, bajAnA / itihAsa meM sabhI buddhoM kI khabara nahIM hai / buddha suvikhyAta rAjaputra haiM / krAisTa ke ziSya bilakula garIba, be-par3he-likhe the / jhukane kI sAmarthya cAhie / nadI se pInA pAnI-jhuka kara / jo sIkhane ke lie jhuke-vaha ziSya / Apa haMsate kyoM haiM / bhItara dukha hai isalie / bhItara dukha na ho, to akAraNa prasannatA saMbhava / dukha kA mUla-dveSa / saba ciMtAeM-bhUta aura bhaviSya se / zubha, azubha-saba paramAtmA para chor3a diyA / satata dvaMdvoM meM DolatA hamArA mana / samatAvAna bhakta paramAtmA ko priya / zaktipAta dhyAna kA prayoga-kala / eka phUla meM apane ahaMkAra ko projekTa kareM / phUla ko nIce girA denA / bIsa minaTa eka-Taka mujhe dekheMge / jo bhI ho-use hone denA / ronA, cIkhanA-cillAnA, haMsanA--jo bhI ho / ApakI sArI vikSiptatA ko maiM khIMcaMgA / dUsare bIsa minaTa meM sthira, mauna rahanA / tIsare bIsa minaTa meM abhivyakti-utsava / eka ghaMTe ke prayoga meM bar3I krAMti saMbhava / paramAtmA kI eka jhalaka-aura yAtrA gatimAna / choTI-sI jhalaka-janmoM-janmoM kA paathey|
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAmUhika zaktipAta dhyAna ... 159 jIvana kI anaMta gaharAiyAM / hRdaya kA dvAra kholanA jarUrI / bhaya ke kAraNa vaMcita raha jAeMge / krAMti ke lie sAhasa juTAnA / khAI-khaMdakoM meM jItA huA AdamI / bImAriyoM ko chor3ane kA sAhasa / maiM tumase tumhAre saba roga chInanA cAhatA hUM / bImAriyAM AdatoM se jyAdA nahIM / krodha, pIr3A, vikSiptatA kA bhItarI jvAlAmukhI / vikSiptatA ko AkAza meM pheMkane kI vidhi / yaha samarpaNa kA prayoga hai / buddhimAnI kI yahAM jarUrata nahIM / mujhe apane bhItara praveza karane kA maukA deM / kacare kA jalanA aura sone kA nikhAra / ahaMkAra ke pratIka phUla ko nIce girAnA / ahaMkAra bAdhA hai / maiM UrjA ke tUphAna kI taraha Apako jhakajhora DAlUMgA / Apako kucha nahIM karanA hai / zakti ke sparza kA pahalA lakSaNa-sAMsa kA teja ho jAnA / sAMsa ke mAdhyama se virATa se jur3a jAnA / pUre zarIra meM naI UrjA kA pravAha / aneka zArIrika abhivyaktiyAM / bIsa minaTa ke pahale caraNa meM-ekaTaka merI tarapha dekhanA / ronA, cillAnA, cIkhanA, kaMpanA-jo ho-hone denA / dUsare bIsa minaTa meM acAnaka jaise ke taise sthira ho jAnA hai / AMkha baMda / dUsare caraNa meM mauna meM ApakA rUpAMtaraNa karUMgA / apUrva, anajAnI zAMti kA anubhava / tIsare bIsa minaTa meM ahobhAva kI abhivyakti-utsava manAnA / dUsaroM para dhyAna mata denA / nahIM to mujhase-dhyAna se-cUka jAeMge / tIna caraNa kA prayoga/ aMtaraMga bAteM binA prayoga ke samajhanA asaMbhava / logoM ke maMtavya kA bhaya / dharma prayogAtmaka hai / binA prayoga kA nirNaya galata / isa prayoga ko ghara meM bhI karate raheM / maiM upalabdha rahUMgA / paramAtmA aura sAdhaka ke saMparka se dubArA janma / dhyAna ho-snAna jaisA-roja kA kRtya / mana ke nirmala darpaNa meM paramAtmA kI chavi / paramAtmA koI siddhAMta nahIM anubhava hai / yahAM amRta kI tarapha eka izArA hamane kiyaa| Adhunika manuSya kI sAdhanA ... 167 kyA baMdaroM kI taraha uchala-kUda se dhyAna upalabdha ho sakegA? / bhItara ke baMdara kA visarjana jarUrI / manovegoM kA damana khataranAka / rone kI kalA / skrIma thairepIH rudana-cItkAra cikitsA / sakriya dhyAna se AMtarika recana / sabhyatA-damana kI eka laMbI prakriyA / prAcIna dhyAna paddhatiyAM aura Aja kI sabhyatA / hamArI sevA : eka saMsmaraNa / maiM eka cikitsaka hUM / khela-kUda meM vidyArthiyoM kA recana / kAma, krodha, hiMsA Adi kA sRjanAtmaka rUpAMtaraNa / prayoga kareM aura anubhava leM/ AnaMda kI kuMjI-baccoM jaisI saralatA / sastI buddhimAnI se bacanA / prabhu prApti se zAMti aura AnaMda mila jAegA, to phira hama kyA kareMge? / parama lakSya hai-kucha na-karane meM vizrAma / ahobhAva va AnaMda se nikalane vAlA sahaja kRtya / do taraha kI nAveM-patavAra vAlI aura pAla vAlI / para-bhAva kA khonA-sva-bhAva kA bacanA / bhASA, jAti, rASTra, dharma-saba bAharI sikhAvana / svabhAva arthAta jo chInA na jA ske| Apake virodhI sUryodaya gaur3a ke khilApha kucha kiyA kyoM nahIM jAtA? / ve merA hI kAma kara rahe haiM / virodha kA AkarSaNa / virodha se satya nikharatA hai / dUsarI virodhI H zrImatI nirmalA devI zrIvAstava / vyartha se chuTakArA pAne kA upAya / gAMdhI kI AlocanA-gAMdhIvAdiyoM se chuTakAre kA upAya / do kAmaH galata logoM ko haTAnA aura sahI logoM ko bulAnA / satya sabhI kA upayoga kara letA hai / nirahaMkArI hI niMdA-stuti ke pAra / niMdA se ahaMkAra ko coTa / dUsaroM ke maMtavya para banI hamArI pratimA / ahaMkAra samAja kA dAna hai | bhakta yA sAdhaka dUsaroM ke maMtavyoM ko AdhAra nahIM banAtA / hamArI dUsaroM meM utsukatA / jhUTha ko dUsaroM ke sahAre kI jarUrata / mananazIla-vidhAyaka ko khoja lene vAlA / paramAtmA jaisA bhI rakhe / sabhI paristhiti meM rAjI / patnI ke marane para cyAMgatjU kA khaMjarI bajAnA aura gAnA / bhakti niSkAma honI cAhie / bhakti-bhAva, prema, hRdaya kA mArga/straiNa citta jarUrI / atyaMta zAMta aura niSkAma bhAva-dazA caahie|
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA-darzana adhyAya 13 dukha se mukti kA mArga : tAdAtmya kA visarjana ... 185 vyakti dukhI hai-svayaM ke kAraNa / pahale nidAna-phira ilAja/sukha kI viphala khoja / Izvara para anAsthA-dukha ke kAraNa / saccI AstikatA kA AdhAra-jIvana kA AnaMda / prazna uThate haiM dukha se--AnaMda se nahIM / simaoNna vela kA sira-darda aura nAstikatA / dukha aura asvIkAra kA bhAva / AnaMdita vyakti Izvara ko inakAra karake bhI Astika / dukha kA aMdherA aura AnaMda kA cirAga / dukha kA kAraNa bAhara ho, to aMtataH paramAtmA jimmevAra / bAhya krAMtiyoM se dukhamukti nahIM hotI / svayaM kAraNa hUM dukha kA to zikAyata asaMbhava / jimmevArI kA bodha aura krAMti kA prAraMbha / kSetra kyA, kSetrajJa kauna / mana kI avasthAoM se hamArA tAdAtmya / mUla pApaH jJAtA kA jJeya se tAdAtmya / dharma hai-ghaTanAoM se dUra khar3e rahane kI kalA / zarIra aura cetanA ke tAdAtmya se dukha / mana kI kAlpanika dhAraNAoM kA zarIra para prabhAva / AdamI kA bharosA aura cikitsA ke asara / samasta dharmoM kA sAra-maiM zarIra, mana saba kA draSTA haM / zarIra aura mana se maiM alaga hUM-yaha siddhAMta nahIM--prayogajanya anubhava hai / jIvana ke choTe-choTe anubhavoM meM draSTA hone kA prayoga kreN| vicAra nahIM anubhava / draSTA ko nikhArate jAeM / vicAra kI vaMcanA / bhArata ke bhayabhIta AtmavAdI / deha ke pAra sabake bhItara eka hI AtmA / sabake bhItara baiThA jAnane vAlA hI paramAtmA hai / prema-eka dUsare meM praveza kI AkAMkSA / dhyAna kA eka prayogaH do premiyoM kA eka dUsare kI AMkhoM meM jhAMkanA / dehAtIta caitanya kA pravAha eka dUsare meM / maiM-tU kI sImA kA khonA / ahaMkAra arthAta zarIra se tAdAtmya / sabhI kSetra ke bhItara-eka kSetrajJa-paramAtmA / vyakti kA bodhaH zarIra aura cetanA ke jor3a ke kAraNa / vijJAna hai khoja-kSetra kI, jJeya kI / dharma hai khoja-kSetrajJa kI, jJAtA kI / kSetrajJa ko pAe binA tRpti asaMbhava / kama se kama eka ghaMTA roja lagAeM kSetrajJa kI khoja meM / apane ko vicAra se, bhAva se, anubhavoM se alaga rakheM / binA prayoga kie samajhanA saMbhava nahIM / tairane va sAikila calAne kI kalA kA rahasya / vijJAna aura kalA kA bheda / dhyAna gahanatama kalA hai / sabhI vidhiyoM kA aMtima caraNaH sAkSI / calo to hI maMjila AtI hai / jJAna dUsare ko diyA nahIM jA sakatA / vijJAna sArvajanika jJAna bana jAtA hai-dharma nahIM / jJAna pratyeka ko svayaM pAnA hotA hai / zabda sunakara jAnane kA dhokhA / siddhAMtoM se vAsanAoM kI pUrti saste meM / maiM zarIra nahIM haM-isakI kalpanA kara lenA / kalpanA se mukti na milegI / binA jAne mAna mata lenA / jo calanA nahIM cAhate, ve jaldI se mAna lete haiM / karane se bacane kI tarakIbeM-Astika kI, nAstika kI / bhItara chipI hai mNjil|
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 kSetrajJa arthAta nirviSaya, nirvikAra caitanya ... 203 sabhI kucha paramAtmA hai, to zarIra aura AtmA, prakRti aura puruSa, kSetra aura kSetrajJa kA yaha bheda aura vilagAva kyoM hai? / pratIta hotA hai-hai nahIM / dekhane meM vyaktitva kA AropaNa / pratyeka vyakti kI alaga-alaga vyAkhyA / vyAkhyA-zUnya hone para hI satya kA bodha saMbhava / hamAre anubhava sApekSa haiM / sApekSa buddhi ke lie viparItatA / parama prajJA meM saba advaita / sApekSatA ke kucha prayoga / jaba taka tulanA karane vAlI buddhi-taba taka bheda / miTanA hai-abheda meM utarane kI kalA / gaura se dekheM saba kucha asIma hai / vRkSa, pRthvI, vAyumaMDala, AkAza-saba jur3e hue / astitva meM sabhI kucha anAdi aura anaMta hai / dhyAna hai : binA iMdriyoM ke jIvana kA anubhava / zarIra aura cetanA ke bheda-jJAna se hI advaita ke bodha kI kSamatA / samasta dharmoM kA eka hI lakSya-kSetra-kSetrajJa kA jJAna / vijJAna dvArA padArtha ke paramANu kA vibhAjana / dharma dvArA cetanA ke paramANu kA vibhAjana / cetanA ke visphoTa kI UrjA hI paramAtma-anubhava / paramANu visphoTa se mahAvinAza saMbhava / cetanA ke visphoTa se parama jIvana / vyakti hai padArtha aura caitanya kA jor3a / eka hI satya-kahane ke DhaMga aneka / gaMtavya ekaH rAste aneka / paMDitoM kA vivAda aura yAtrA kA sthagana / mahAvIra aura buddha ke kahane ke DhaMga bilakula viparIta / AtmA aura anAtmA / calanA vikAsa hai, rukanA patana hai / tarka kA upayoga-upalabdhi kI abhivyakti ke lie / asatya ko haTAne meM tarka kA upayoga / bhAratIya zAstra atyaMta tarkayukta haiM / buddhi se hRdaya para utaranA / nRtya aura gIta hRdaya ke jyAdA nikaTa / zarIra, iMdriyAM aura iMdriyoM ke viSaya se maiM bhinna hUM / dhRti aura cetanA se bhI maiM bhinna haM / nirviSaya cetanatA saMbhava nahIM-pazcimI manovijJAna kI mAnyatA / viSaya ke abhAva meM iMdriyoM kA abhAva / cetanA ke viSaya khote hI nIMda kA A jAnA / uttejanA meM nIMda kA abhAva / bAhya nirbhara cetanatA bhI kSetra hai / viSaya-bodha se bhI tuma bhinna ho / ajJAna aura jJAna-donoM ke pAra ho tuma / saMta phrAMsisa ke pAsa pazu-pakSiyoM kA AnA-usake prema aura zAMti se khiMcakara / parama jJAna meM jJAnI hone kA bodha bhI kho jAtA hai / pazu-pakSiyoM ko bhI patA nahIM calatA-parama saMta kA / jJeya aura jJAtA-donoM kA kho jAnA / maiM dhRti arthAta dhyAna bhI nahIM hUM / upayoga ke bAda sIr3hI aura nAva ko chor3a denA jarUrI / dhyAna auSadhi jaisI hai / bImArI se chUTa jAne para auSadhi kA tyAga jarUrI / siddhAvasthA meM pUjA-pATha kI jarUrata nahIM / saba pakar3a kA chUTa jAnA / dhyAna, yoga, sAdhanA-sabhI kSetra haiM | jaba taka viparIta maujUda hai, taba taka vikAra / prema-ghRNA, ghRNA-prema kA khela / jahAM viparIta nahIM, vahAM pavitratA, nirdoSatA, kuMvArApana / krAisTa, kRSNa aura buddha kA prema / viparIta ke abhAva meM hameM majA hI nahIM AegA / ThaMDA prema / garamI-viparIta se, saMgharSaNa se AtI hai / naI cIjeM saceta va uttejita rakhatI haiM / purAnI cIjeM ubAtI haiM / pazcima meM seMsa DiprAivezana (iMdriya nirodha) ke vaijJAnika prayoga / sunanA, dekhanA, sparza, kriyA-saba kA abhAva / bahuta hozapUrNa vyakti bhI chattIsa ghaMTe meM behoza / samasta viSayoM ke, vikAroM ke, nirbharatA ke pAra hai-parama caitanya kssetrjny| rAmakRSNa kI divya behozI ... 221 rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa samAdhistha hone para mUrchita-se kyoM ho jAte the? / bAhara behozI-bhItara hoza / vastugata aura Atmagata cetanA / cetanA kI aMtarlInatA / pazcima isase aparicita hai / hisTIriyA aura rAmakRSNa kI mUrchA meM bheda / rAmakRSNa lauTane para parama zAMta aura parama AnaMdita hote the / lauTa kara hisTIriyA kA marIja adhika vikRta aura pIr3ita / samAdhi se punarujjIvita va jyotirmaya hokara vApasa lauTanA / behozI se divyatA paidA nahIM hotI / pazcimI manovijJAna aura saMtoM kI mastI / jIsasa ko vikSipta siddha karane kI kozizeM / maiM Izvara kA putra hai; maiM brahma hai sRSTi maiMne banAI hai-Adi ghoSaNAeM / pazcima kA adhUrA manovijJAna / pAgala aura saMta kA sAmya / asAdhAraNa pratibhA ke logoM kA pAgala ho jAnA / pariNAma kasauTI hai / nirAdhAra cetanA / bAhya uttejanAoM para AdhArita cetanA / gaharI nIMda meM bhI hoza kA banA rahanA / hamArI satata ghaTatI saMvedanazIlatA / bhItara ke anAhata nAda meM lIna rAmakRSNa / buddha dvArA bhItara-bAhara hoza sAdhanA / rAmakRSNa ne bhItara kA sAdhA-bAhara kA chor3a diyA / rAmakRSNa kA prayoga baddha ke prayoga se sarala /
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - - mukti arthAta kSetra-kSetrajJa ke tAdAtmya kA TUTanA deva yoni se kyoM saMbhava nahIM hai? / dukha mUrcchA ko tor3atA hai / sukha ke baMdhana se chUTanA kaThina hai / na svarga meM koI sAdhanA karatA -- na narka meM / manuSya svarga bhI hai -- aura narka bhI / manuSya asaMtoSa hai / manuSya hokara sAdhanA na karanA - Azcaryajanaka hai / manuSya se tIna rAste jAte haiM svarga narka aura mokSa / svarga bhI arjana hai - narka bhI / mokSa arjana nahIM svabhAva hai / jJAna ke lakSaNa / zreSThatA ke abhimAna kA abhAva / brAhmaNa kI sUkSma akar3a / hiMdustAna meM kabhI krAMti nahIM huI, kyoMki brAhmaNa kSatriya ke Upara rakhA gayA / zreSThatA banI rahe, to brAhmaNa garIbI se bhI rAjI / rUsa meM krAMti taba taka asaMbhava, jaba taka buddhijIviyoM kI zreSThatA na TUTe / jJAna kA jarA-sA svAda aura zreSThatA kA roga zurU / jJAna ke sAtha-sAtha vinamratA bhI bar3hatI jAnI cAhie / jJAna kA dUsarA lakSaNa: daMbhAcaraNa kA abhAva / daMbhAcaraNa hai - Adara kI talAza / sahajatA hai sadAcaraNa / dUsaroM ko satAoge to khuda satAe jAoge / kSamA-bhAva / dayA meM bhI ahaMkAra hai / jJAnI ko svAnubhava ke kAraNa manuSya kI kamajoriyoM kA patA / bar3A pApI hUM - isakA bhI ahaMkAra / sarala arthAta sIdhA-sAdA anAyojita / bacce sarala hote haiM- bhItara bAhara eka se / bhAvoM kI sahaja abhivyakti / ApakA haMsanA bhI jhUThA, ronA bhI jhUThA / saralatA kI kaThinAiyAM / asalI tapazcaryA hai-- saralatA / AcAryopAsanA / svayaM ko ajJAnI svIkAra karanA atyaMta kaThina / zikSaka aura vidyArthI kA kAma calAU saMbaMdha / ziSya guru ko pratyuttara meM kucha bhI de nahIM sakatA / guru se jo pAyA, use kisI aura ziSya ko denA / doSoM kI khoja svayaM meM karanA - jJAna kA lakSaNa hai / svayaM meM doSa-darzana - doSa mukti kA pahalA kadama / dUsare doSI haiM, to tuma kabhI na badala pAoge / jJAna ke lakSaNa kA bar3hanA aura prabhu maMdira kI nikaTatA kA bar3hanA / 4 samatva aura ekIbhAva 239 800 - manuSya kI becainI kA kAraNa kyA hai? usakA kyA upayoga saMbhava hai? / manuSya eka setu hai-- pazu aura paramAtmA ke bIca / atIta aura bhaviSya ke bIca tanAva / vApasa pazu ho jAne kI rAhata zarAba va saMbhoga meM / adhUrepana kI becainI / becainI kA durupayoga- krodha, hiMsA, ghRNA, pratispardhA Adi meM / dukha va becainI ko bhulAne ke upAya karanA / becainI kI zakti ko sAdhanA meM lagAnA / krodha kI UrjA kA sRjana meM niyojita karanA / krodha ke taTastha nirIkSaNa se usakA rUpAMtaraNa / aMtaryAtrA ke lie IMdhana / adhika becainI, kAma, krodha - saubhAgya hai / kAma-krodha kI khAda se adhyAtma kA phUla khilanA / sAkSI bhAva ko mAlI banAeM / palAyana nahIM - sAkSAtkAra / na bhAgo, na lar3o - varana jAgo / jo bhItara hai, vahI bAhara prakaTa kareM, to samAja kI nIti vyavasthA meM arAjakatA A jAe / kyA koI madhya mArga hai? kyA kucha bhautika anuzAsana jarUrI nahIM ? / vyakti jhUThA hai, to samAja bhI jhUThA hogA / asatya samAja meM satya se arAjakatA kA AnA / saMnyAsI dvArA samAja ke jhUTha kA inakAra / jhUTha suvidhApUrNa hai / suvidhA ke lie AtmA ko mata becanA / jhUTha kI zrRMkhalA / asatya meM pahale sukha, bAda meM dukha / tathAkathita jJAnI va vAstavika jJAnI ko bAhara se kaise pahacAnA jAe ? / dUsaroM kI phikra chor3o, apanI ora dekho / svayaM daMbhazUnya hokara hI dUsare kI pahacAna saMbhava / ahaMkArI vyakti ko kRSNa ke vaktavya parama ahaMkArapUrNa lageMge / sadaguruoM kI ciMtA chor3o, apanI ciMtA karo / pratyeka sadaguru ke apane DhaMga haiM, aura apanI vyavasthA hai / kucha jJAniyoM dvArA hiMsA, krodha va bhaddI gAliyoM kA upayoga / vyartha logoM ko dUra karane ke Ayojana / binA nirNaya lie nikaTa rahane kI kSamatA / sadaguru bar3I parIkSAeM lete haiM / tathAkathita guru tumhAre ahaMkAra ko phusalAegA / samatva kaise upalabdha ho / sukha-dukha meM sajagatA rakheM, kucha kSaNa rukeM, dekheM / anubhava aura pratikriyA ke bIca phAsalA banAeM / gurajiepha dvArA caubIsa ghaMTe bAda javAba denA / dUra khar3e hokara dekhane para sukha-dukha meM samatva kA bar3hanA / avyabhicAriNI bhakti / vyabhicArI mana - khaMDita mana / eka premI se ekIbhAva kI ora / aneka se eka phira eka se anaMta / ekalavya kI avyabhicAriNI bhakti / bhIr3a khojanA galata mana kA lakSaNa / ekAMta meM hI svayaM meM praveza / buddha, mahAvIra, mohammada, jIsasa - sabhI ko ekAMta meM jAnA par3A thA / hama akelepana se ghabar3Ate haiM / bora karane kA manovijJAna / vAsanAzUnya vyakti kI nikaTatA / svayaM meM paramAtmA kA bodha ho, to hI sarvatra usakA bodha honA saMbhava / vyabhicArI dUsaroM meM bhI vyabhicAra kA saMdeha uThAtA hai / paramAtmA kA sarvatra darzana jJAnI kA lakSaNa /
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samasta viparItatAoM kA vilaya-paramAtmA meM ... 257 zraddhA kyA hai? aura aMdha-zraddhA kyA hai? / zraddhA hRdaya kI bAta hai-aMdha-zraddhA buddhi kI / aMdha-zraddhA bhaya aura lobha para AdhArita / bhItara chipA saMdeha / jhUThe Astika se nAstika honA acchA / nAstika nahIM jhUThe Astika adhArmika haiM / bur3hApe meM Astika ho jAnA / jitanA svayaM ke bhItara jAeMge utanI hI zraddhA bar3hegI/paramAtmA bhItara chipA hai / jisakA anubhava saMbhava, usa para bharosA anAvazyaka / asaMdigdha anubhava-kevala svayaM kA saMbhava / zeSa sabhI anubhava mAdhyama ke dvArA / mastiSka meM ilekTroDa rakhakara binA iMdriyoM ke saba anubhava / mastiSka ke taMtuoM ko hilAkara saMbhoga kA anubhava / svAnubhava ke binA zraddhA nahIM / Apane bahu-prema-saMbaMdha ko vyabhicAra kahA / lekina eka-prema saMkIrNa va mohayukta lagatA hai aura bahu-prema mukta va vistIrNa / kRpayA spaSTa kareM / muktidAyI hai-eka ko prema yA anaMta ko prema / aneka ko prema-ulajhAtA hai / badalatA huA prema-chichalA / prema pAtra badalate haiM, kyoMki prema karanA nahIM AtA / eka hI jagaha khodeM / pazcima meM prema eka khilavAr3a ho gayA hai / sabhI dharma ThIka haiM--aisA kahakara dharma se bacanA / eka meM hI pahale DUbeM / eka hI rAste para calA jA sakatA hai / maMjila eka-rAste bhinna / duniyA ke do maulika dharma-hiMdU aura yahUdI / ekIbhAva se bhItara ekajuTatA (iMTigrezana) ghaTita / vyartha ke kutUhala / darzana-zAstra ke aMtahIna prazna / darzana-zAstra khujalI jaisA hai / ekamAtra samAdhAnaH amRta kA anubhava / sabhI dukhoM kA AdhAra-mRtyu kA bhaya / Adirahita aura akathanIya brahma / paramAtmA donoM hai-astitva-anastitva, jIvana-mRtyu / bhASA dvaita nirmita hai / prakaTa H usakA hai-rUpa, aprakaTa H usakA nahIM-rUpa / paramAtmA ke prakaTa tathA aprakaTa donoM rUpoM kA jJAna mukti hai / dhyAna, prema, samarpaNa, bhakti-miTane ke, nahIM hone ke upAya / zabda satya kI ora iMgita mAtra kara sakate haiM / paramAtmA-saba ora se hAtha-paira, netra, sira, mukhavAlA-sarvavyApI hai / zraddhAyukta hRdaya kI pukAra vaha sunatA hai / saMdeha miTe to hI zraddhA kA janma / kucha prayoga karanA par3e, jinase saMdeha gire aura zraddhA janame / saMdehoM kA giranA-svayaM meM praveza se / vaha bhItara bhI hai aura bAhara bhI / machalI aura sAgara jaisA saMbaMdha hai-vyakti aura paramAtmA ke bIca / iMdriyoM ke bhItara se jAnate hue bhI vaha iMdriyarahita hai / bhItara dekhane kA abhyAsa / aMdhA bhI AtmA ko dekha sakatA hai / baharA bhI oMkAra-nAda suna sakatA hai / aMtasa praveza ke lie gUMgA, baharA aura aMdhA honA par3atA hai / vaha nirguNa bhI hai aura guNoM ko bhogane vAlA bhI / mana kI sabase bar3I kaThinAI-viparIta ko jor3ane meM / buddhi prijma kI taraha tor3atI hai / mana, buddhi aura iMdriyoM ke haTate hI samasta viparItatAoM kA jur3a jAnA / arjuna kI buddhi ko samajhAnA nahIM, tor3anA hai / buddhi ko tor3ane kA upAya-viparIta satyoM ko eka sAtha dekhanA / vaha nirguNa bhI hai-aura saguNa bhI / do paMtha-nirguNavAdI aura saguNavAdI / bodha kathAH na patAkA hila rahI hai, na havA-mana hila rahA hai / mUrti tor3ane vAlA musalamAnaH mUrti se baMdhA huA / mana kA eka pakSa ko cunanA aura viparIta pakSa se lar3anA / cunAva dvaMdva hai aura acunAva advait| svayaM ko badalo ... 275 Apake pravacana aura dhyAna ke prayoga-sUtra acche lagate haiM / lekina kIrtana ke samaya koI bhAva kyoM nahIM uThatA? / kevala bAteM sunate rahane kA bahuta mUlya nahIM hai / kucha karanA ho, to kaThinAI / karane se bacane kI tarakIbeM / kahanA ki galata hai, na kareMge / pAgala hone kA sAhasa / dhArmika logoM se sAMsArika logoM ko kaSTa / mare hue kRSNa ko pUjanA AsAna / logoM kA bhaya chor3anA par3egA / zAMta prayoga aksara saphala nahIM hotA / bhItara kI azAMti aura upadrava kA recana dhyAna ke pahale jarUrI / tUphAna ke bAda gahana zAMti / maiM bolatA hai, tAki Apa kucha kareM/ anya-dharmI kRSNa ko paramAtmA nahIM mAnate, to kyA kiyA jAe? / dUsaroM ke lie parezAna na hoM, khuda jIvana meM utAreM / hama dUsaroM ko badalanA cAhate haiM-svayaM ko nahIM / apanA zAstra dUsaroM para na lAdeM / gItA ko mahAna kaha kara apane ahaMkAra kI puSTi karanA / ahaMkAra kI chipI ghoSaNAeM / pratyeka vyakti parama brahma hai-cAhe brahma aprakaTa hI ho /
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahaMkAra ke zUnya hote hI saba UMcA - nIcApana kho jAtA hai / jo acchA lage, usase apanA jIvana badala leM / kyA nirAkAra paramAtmA hI kRSNa nahIM hai? / kRSNa meM paramAtmA pUrA prakaTa hai Apa meM DhaMkA huA hai / nirAkAra paramAtmA bhaktoM ke lie sAkara rUpa lete haiM, kyA yaha saca hai? / bhAva sRjanAtmaka hai / bhAvoM kA rUpAyita honA / jIsasamayatA aura sTigameTA / bhakta svayaM dekhatA hai-- dUsare ko dikhA nahIM sakatA / apanA-apanA bhAva apanI-apanI pratIti / rAmakRSNa dvArA chaH dharmoM kI alaga-alaga sAdhanA / rAste bhinna haiM--viparIta bhI haiM paraMtu maMjila para saba mila jAte haiM apanI rujhAna cuna lenA - saguNa yA nirguNa / gaNita kuzala ke lie nirAkAra mArga upayukta / svaiNa mana sAkAra ko pasaMda karatA hai / DhAMcA pahacAnane meM guru atyaMta Avazyaka / sahI vidhi ho, to saphalatA AsAna / guhya-jJAna ke saMbaMdha meM bAta karate samaya rAmakRSNa bIca-bIca meM ruka jAte aura kahate ki mAM mujhe saca bolane nahIM detI / isakA kyA artha hai ? / satya ko zabdoM meM abhivyakta karanA karIba-karIba asaMbhava hai / satya hI roka letA hai / rAmakRSNa kI kAvya-bhASA / rAmakRSNa be par3he-likhe haiM / buddha bhASA meM jyAdA kuzala haiN| jitanA gaharA satya utanI hI bhASA kamajora / choTA AdamI virATa anubhUti / rAmakRSNa kI bhakta kI bhASA bolate-bolate samAdhi meM DUba jAnA / paramAtmA meM viparIta atiyAM samAI huI / paramAtmA svaSTA bhI hai aura vinAzaka bhI / janma aura mRtyu kI saMkhyA kA niraMtara saMtulana / mRtyu- saMkhyA kama kareM, to janma- saMkhyA bhI kama karanA par3egA / paramAtmA bAhara bhI hai - aura bhItara bhI / aparivartanazIla meM bhI parivartanazIla meM bhI / paramAtmA anubhavagamya hai-- samajhA nahIM jA sakatA / nikaTatama hai aura dUra se dUra bhI / vahI banAtA, vahI samhAlatA, vahI miTAtA / taba AdamI nizcita ho sakatA hai / sabhI sAdhanAeM buddhi ko eka tarapha haTAne ke lie / buddhi ke bIca meM na hone para hI prakRti bhI kAma karatI hai / buddhi kA niyaMtraNa chor3ane meM bhaya / svAsthya lAbha ke lie marIja kA so jAnA jarUrI / buddhi ko haTAnA sIkheM / sAkSI hone ke choTe-choTe prayoga kareM / hoza bar3hane para kriyAoM kA dhImA honA / pApa ke lie tvarA, tejI, jvaraM cAhie / zarIra ko bhItara se dekhanA / sAkSI ke bar3hane para kartA va buddhi kA kama honA / sAkSI dvAra hai aura buddhi bAdhA / - 7 puruSa - prakRti - lIlA ... 293 vyaktitva ke TAipa kI khoja meM sammohana kA kyA upayoga hai? sammohana sAdhanA ke lie kyA khataranAka hai? / jisase lAbha - usase khatarA bhI / sammohana kA prAcIna nAma yoga taMdrA / viziSTa rUpa meM Aropita nIMda / UparI cetana mana kA sonA aura acetana mana kA sakriya honA / bhItara kA mana bar3A zraddhAvAna hai / mRtyu ke sujhAva se mRtyu taka saMbhava hai / sammohana se bImAriyoM evaM durvyasanoM kA dUra honA / dhyAna va prArthanA meM gaharAI -- sammohana meM sujhAva dekara / guru dvArA ziSya ke acetana mana meM praveza / vyAvasAyika sammohakoM se khatarA saMbhava / posTa-hipnoTika - bhaviSyagAmI - sujhAva / acetana mana taka pahuMca gayA saMkalpa bahuta zaktizAlI / parama zraddhAspada vyakti se hI sammohita honA / sAmAnya sammohaka dvArA die gae anaitika sujhAva kA inakAra / sammohana se vyaktitva kA TAipa jAnanA, pichale janmoM meM praveza aura graMthi-visarjana / dhyAna ke dvArA bhI svayaM kI acetana gaharAiyoM meM praveza / UrjA kA prAkRtika pravAha nIce kI ora hai, use UrdhvagAmI banAne kI ceSTA kyoM karanI cAhie? / Apako lage ki dukha hai, pIr3A hai, to hI ceSTA kareM / nIce bahatI UrjA hai dukha aura Upara bahatI UrjA hai AnaMda / pralobhana sukha kA -- milatA hai dukha / tapa aura sAdhanA meM zurU meM dukha, aMta meM sukha / samasta dharma jIvana-UrjA ko Upara le jAne ke prayAsa haiM / sau DigrI garmI para pAnI kA ur3anA / bur3hApA jIvana kA vikAsa honA cAhie - patana nahIM / sAdhanA kI ceSTA kyA prakRti kA virodha karanA nahIM hai? / Upara uThanA bhI niyamAnusAra / Upara uThane yA na uThane ko svataMtra hai manuSya / pazu ko cunAva kI svataMtratA nahIM hai / manuSya pazu se bhI jyAdA nIce gira sakatA hai / AdamI buddha, kRSNa, krAisTa bana sakatA hai-- caMgeja, hiTalara aura sTailina bhI / kAma vAsanA yA brahmacarya - donoM niyamagata haiM / AnaMda ke niyamoM kA upayoga karanA / Upara car3hane meM zrama aura kaSTa / yAtrA kA zrama maMjila ke AnaMda kA anivArya hissA hai / kyA mastiSka ke viziSTa taMtuoM ko vidyuta se kaMpA kara samAdhi kA sukha liyA jA sakatA hai ? / mastiSka meM zAMti aura vizrAma kI alphA taraMgeM paidA karane meM sahAyaka yaMtra / yaMtra AvAja karane lage to Apa dhyAna meM haiM / dhyAna kI alphA taraMgoM meM paramAnaMda hai / yaMtra kI sahAyatA se utpanna alphA meM kevala yAMtrika zAMti hai / mazIna ke sAtha tAratamya biThAne kI kuzalatA aura dhyAna meM maulika bhinnatA / yaMtra se dhyAna kI pUrti asaMbhava / ilekTroDa se utpanna saMbhoga sukha - paripUrNarUpa se premazUnya / AMtarika Atmika anubhUti yaMtra se asaMbhava / jAnakArI aura svAnubhava kA pharka / zAstra - jJAna ko Atma-jJAna mAnane kI bhrAMti / gItA kaMThastha logoM se pratiyogitA meM kRSNa hAreMge / cArlI caipalina kI nakala pratiyogitA meM svayaM caipalina tIsare naMbara para AyA / buddhimAna arthAta jo smRti aura jJAna meM pharka yAda rakhe / prakRti aura puruSa donoM anAdi haiM / vijJAna aura IsAiyata kA saMgharSa / saMsAra banatA hai, bigar3atA
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai, lekina prakRti aura puruSa sadA haiM / prakRti arthAta mUla udagama / ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM prakRti meM, bhoga kI aura mukti kI kalpanA ghaTatI hai puruSa meM / sukha-dukha, suMdara - asuMdara kI bhAvanAoM kA hetu puruSa hai / sauMdarya aura kurUpatA ke badalate mApa daMDa / kaikTasa kA prema / sukha-dukha saba mere hI bhAvoM kA phailAva hai / zuddha puruSa aura zuddha prakRti donoM sukha-dukha rahita haiM / puruSa kA nATaka: ' prakRti para AropaNa / prakRti kA nagara aura usake bIca kA nivAsI hai puruSa / puruSa svabhAvataH nirdoSa hai / prakRti para puruSa ko Aropita na hone denA / AropaNa hai baMdhana aura AropaNa kA abhAva hai mukti / hai 8 gItA meM samasta mArga haiM ... 311 kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca kyA guru-ziSya kA saMbaMdha hai? phira kRSNa arjuna se gaira-jarUrI mArgoM kI bAta kyoM kie cale jAte haiM? / kRSNa samasta saMbhava mArga kI bAta kara rahe haiM / buddha, mahAvIra, mohammada - eka mArga kI bAta karate haiM / aneka mArgoM kI jAnakArI svayaM ke mArga ke cunAva meM upayogI / arjuna mAdhyama se sArI manuSyatA ke lie mArga denA / bAhara se mitra - bhItara se guru-ziSya / arjuna ziSyatva ke prati acetana hai / arjuna ke vairAgya ke pIche chipA huA moha / arjuna kA vairAgya saccA hotA, to kRSNa arjuna ko na rokate / jhUThA saMnyAsa - hAra, hAni va asaphalatA ke kAraNa / praznoM ke bahAne chipI saMbhAvanAoM ko kholanA / arjuna kA khulanA aura kRSNa kA prakaTa honA / arjuna ko cunAva kA maukA denA / alaga-alaga sabhI mArgoM ko kRSNa parama zreSTha kahate haiM / pratyeka mArga kA carama zikhara udaghATita karanA / vyAkhyAkAroM kA gItA ke sAtha anyAya / zaMkara dvArA pUrI gItA para jJAna ko thopanA / rAmAnuja dvArA bhakti ko pUrI gItA meM zreSTha batAnA / tilaka dvArA pUrI gItA para karma ko Aropita karanA / gItA kI anya TIkAoM kI tulanA meM ApakI vyAkhyA kaise bhinna hai ? / kucha bhI gItA para Aropita nahIM karanA hai / maiM gItA ke sAtha bahUMgA / kRSNa kI taraha maiM bhI bar3A virodhAbhAsI lagUMgA / Apako jo mArga ThIka lage, usa para cala par3anA / tAlamela biThAlane kI koziza mata karanA / kRSNa dvArA pratyeka mArga ko usakI zuddhatA meM prastAvita karanA / ziSya kaise pahacAnegA guru ko ? / guru hI cunatA hai ziSya ko / arjuna kA manovizleSaNa / Adhunika manovizleSaNa kI sImAeM / bhAratIya manovizleSaNa meM guru bolatA hai, ziSya sunatA hai / marIja zabda se hAni / kIrtana meM nAcatI striyoM ke stana para hI najara jAne kA artha ? / bacapana se stanapAna pUrA na ho saqA / dUdha pIne kI botala cUsane se lAbha / eka mArga para siddha hone ke bAda bhI rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa kaise anya mArgoM kI sAdhanA kara sake ? / siddhAvasthA ke eka kadama pahale ruka jAnA / jJAna aura parama jJAna / parama jJAna se vApasI asaMbhava / nirvANa aura mahAnirvANa / saMsAra prakSepaNa hai- hamAre bhAvoM aura vicAroM kA / jaisI vAsanA - vaisA jIvana / vAsanA ke anukUla iMdriyAM / jaisI vAsanA - vaisA hI garbha cunanA / mAMgoM ke pUre ho jAne se hI hama dukhI haiM / tAdAtmya ke anusAra cetanA kA rUpa badalanA / dhyAna - tAki lATarI kA naMbara patA cala jAe / paramAtmA se bhI saMsAra mAMganA / puruSa ke pRthaka hone ke bodha se jIvana eka abhinaya mAtra / dhyAna arthAta parade ke pIche jAne kI kalA / puruSa hara hAlata meM svataMtra hai / kRSNa bar3e asaMgata aura jaTila lagate haiM / sabhI vartana ke bAvajUda puruSa achUtA / kRSNa bebUjha haiM, kyoMki kSaNa-satya meM jIte haiM / kRSNa kA apratibaddha pala-pala jInA / jiMdagI eka nATaka hai, to ciMtA kisa bAta kI ? / AcaraNa-anAcaraNa abheda / buddha aura mahAvIra kA saMgata aura vyavasthita jIvana / kRSNa kI sahaja asaMgatatA / pratyeka vyakti advitIya / vAsanA ke sAtha sahI-galata kA visarjana / acAha kI nIti - atIta avasthA / gItA kA saMdeza ati-naitika hai / nIti-anIti kA atikramaNa - puruSa - prakRti - pRthakatA se / 9 puruSa meM thiratA ke cAra mArga ... 331 buddha ahiMsA aura nIti-niyama sikhAte haiM / kiMtu kRSNa hiMsA aura anIti sikhAte haiM, phira bhI unheM bhagavAna kahanA kyA ucita hai ? / buddha, mahAvIra
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI zikSAeM sAdhAraNa AdamI ke lie / kRSNa kI zikSAeM prathama koTi ke AdamI ke lie / kRSNa kI bAteM zikhara para va jaTila haiM / corI karanA burA hai, kyoMki dhana meM mUlya hai / kRSNa ke lie dhana aura miTTI eka / dhana aura strI kI niMdA ke pIche chipI huI cAha aura IrSyA / AtmA amara hai, to hiMsA pApa kaise? / hiMsA saMbhava nahIM, to ahiMsA kaise kariegA? / kRSNa kA saMdeza AtyaMtika hai / dhana nirmUlya hai to corI aura dAna meM bhI koI mUlya na raha jAegA / jaina aura bauddhoM dvArA kRSNa ko narka meM DAlanA / kRSNa kI bAteM AcaraNa-virodhI, samAja-virodhI, ahiMsA-virodhI lagatI haiM / kRSNa ne satya ko jaisA kA taisA kaha diyA hai / dukha kA kAraNa vyakti svayaM hai / hiMsA-ahiMsA ke mAmale meM gItA se ar3acana / gItA se gAMdhI ko bhI takalIpha / gAMdhI kI tarakIbeM samajhAne kI / mahAvIra ko dukhI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / ekAMta ke prayoga meM binA kAraNa sukha-dukha kA ghaTanA / kartA-bhAva-eka mAtra ajJAna hai / kucha na-karane meM, sAkSI puruSa meM Thahara jAne ke bAda bhI vartana kaise jArI raha sakatA hai? / saMbodhi ke bAda bhI vartana kA jArI rahanA-purAne zeSa karmoM kI tvarA ke kAraNa / paiMtIsa varSa ke bAda zarIra utAra para / paiMtIsa varSa se kama umra meM saMbodhi ghaTane se alpAyu meM mRtyu / dIrghAyutva ke lie vizeSa vyavasthA / jJAniyoM kI bImAriyoM kA kAraNa / rAmakRSNa aura ramaNa ko kaiMsara / cAha-zUnya hone ke bAda karma-baMdha nahIM banate / vyakti jaisA bhAva karatA hai, vaisA bana jAtA hai, to kyA mukta hone kA bhAva karane se vaha mukta bhI ho sakatA hai? / bhAva-zUnya hone para hI mukti saMbhava / saMsAra hai-bhAva kA vistAra / jo hai-usase rAjI na honA / bikamiMga aura bIIMga / bhAva kI yAtrA kI samApti / mokSa ApakA svabhAva hai / kucha aura-anya hone kI daur3a / aceSTita sahaja svabhAva / puruSa mAtra-draSTA hai-na kartA hai, na bhoktA hai / karma-mAtra prakRti meM hai / buddhi ko sUkSma aura zuddha karane ke prayoga / sthUla viSayoM se baMdhI sthUla buddhi / buddhi kA viSaya ke anurUpa ho jAnA / AMtarika prakAza va AMtarika nAda kA anubhava / kama prakAza meM dekhanA, sUkSma AvAjeM sunanA / prAcIna bhAratIya gurukuloM meM vidyArthI kI saMvedanazIlatA ko bar3hAne para jora / Adhunika zikSA sthUla hai / vidyArthiyoM kA upadrava-kyoMki smRti hai, buddhimattA nahIM / aMtarjagata ko pakar3ane ke lie sUkSmatA aura zuddhi Avazyaka / sUkSma aura zuddha buddhi ko hRdaya para lagAnA bhakti-yoga hai / use mastiSka meM, sahasrAra meM lagAnA jJAna-yoga hai / use karma meM lagAnA karma-yoga hai / mIrA aura caitanya bhakta haiM / buddha aura mahAvIra jJAnI haiM / mohammada aura jIsasa karma-yogI haiM / IsAI-dharma kA keMdra-sevA / hiMdU saMnyAsI samAdhi meM DUbatA hai / zuddha buddhi se paramAtmA dikhAI par3atA hai aura azuddha buddhi se padArtha / cAra mArga-jJAna, bhakti, karma aura sadaguru / upAsanA arthAta sadaguru ke pAsa baiThanA / ahaMkAra chor3akara hI guru ke pAsa baiThanA saMbhava / ziSyatva kI pAtratA / pUrva-dhAraNAoM ke sAtha sunanA asaMbhava / pahale cupa baiThanA sIkho / draSTA kSetrajJa hai-aura dRzya kSetra hai / gItA meM kRSNa eka hI bAta ko bAra-bAra kyoM doharAte haiM? / prajJA ke nikhAra ke sAtha-sAtha eka bAta ke aneka artha prakaTa / eka hI bAta ko aneka-aneka DhaMga se samajhAnA / bAra-bAra coTa karanA / kRSNa kA mUla svara-kSetra se kSetrajJa para vaapsii| kauna hai AMkha vAlA ... 349 mAnasika rUpa se pIr3ita, vikAragrasta aura pAgala loga hI adhyAtma kI ora kyoM jhukate haiM? / sabhI manuSya pIr3ita aura dukhI haiM / adhyAtma se gujara kara hI zAMti va AnaMda saMbhava / manuSya eka bIja hai / buddhimAnI kI eka hI pahacAna-AnaMda ko upalabdha ho jAnA / ilAja kI khoja karanA saubhAgya hai / bImArI ko chipAnA AtmaghAtI hai / mana kA svabhAva hai pAgala honA / mana se mukta honA svAsthya hai / mana kI vikSiptatA kI jAMcaH eka prayoga / mana meM jo bhI calatA ho, use jora se bolanA / adhyAtma hai-pAgalapana se chuTakAre kI vidhi / jaba taka mana mAlika, taba taka Apa pAgala / yadi bhalA-burA saba paramAtmA kI marjI se hotA hai, to sAdhanA kA kyA prayojana raha jAtA hai? / yaha samarpaNa kA parama sUtra hai / yaha ahaMkAra visarjana kI sAdhanA-vidhi hai / ahaMkAra ke girate hI burA honA baMda / ahaMkAra ke rahate bhalAI asaMbhava / bhAgya-hAre mana kI sAMtvanA nahIM hai / bhAgya eka vidhi hai, eka kImiyA hai / pazcima meM bar3hatI huI ciMtA aura tanAva-kartAbhAva kI adhikatA ke kAraNa / puruSArtha keMdrita pazcima / bhAgya keMdrita pUraba / barTeDa rasela aura AiMsTIna kI ciMtA / ciMtA kA mUla AdhAra-ahaMkAra, asmitA, maiM / sukha ho yA dukha, saphalatA ho yA asaphalatA-kahanAH jo paramAtmA kI marjI / dRSTi arthAta kSaNa-bhaMgura meM chipe avinAzI ko dekha pAne kI kSamatA / parivartanazIla ko zAzvata banAne kI hamArI ceSTA / dhyAna ke lie samaya kaise nikAleM/ AtmA kho kara vastueM ikaTThI kara lenA / kartA paramAtmA yA prakRti hai, to Apa akartA ho gae / sAkSI na kartA hai, na bhoktA / bhItara chipe sAkSI ko khodanA / aMdhe ko prakAza ke bAre meM samajhAnA vyartha / paramAtmA ko, zAzvata ko dekhane ke lie bhI AMkha caahie|
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhanA aura samajha ... 365 zAstroM kA adhyayana, jJAniyoM kA zravaNa, ciMtana-manana, sAkSIbhAva aura samajha kyA paryApta nahIM? alaga se dhyAna kyoM karanA? / samajha ke bIja ko dhyAna kI bhUmi cAhie / kRSNamUrti ko cAlIsa sAla suna kara bhI samajha paidA nahIM huI / samagra mana se par3hanA yA sunanA bhI dhyAna bana sakatA hai / dhyAna arthAta nistaraMga caitanya / dhyAna ke srota H prArthanA, pUjA, kIrtana, zravaNa, darzana, taMtra, yoga/ taraMgAyita citta meM samajha asaMbhava / dhyAna para jora / pahale eka ghaMTA to sAdha leM / hamArI hoziyArI : dhyAna se bacane kI / kRSNamUrti ke pAsa ahaMkAriyoM kA ikaTThA honA / jaba taka sIkhanA hai, taba taka guru kI jarUrata hai / jhukane meM bar3I takalIpha hotI hai / dhyAna ke binA sAkSIbhAva saMbhava nahIM / kRSNamUrti kI buniyAdI bhUla / kRSNamUrti para aneka guruoM kA athaka zrama / guruoM ke virodha kA manovaijJAnika kAraNa / kRSNamUrti para kI gaI jabardastI / svecchA se calane para kRSNamUrti ko tIna-cAra janma aura lagate / jJAnopalabdhi ke pUrva kI manodazA se hI abhivyakti karane kI majabUrI / sAdhanA aura guruoM kA virodha bhI eka vidhi hai / dhyAna kA bUMda-bUMda ikaTThA karanA / AtmavizvAsa aura lagana kA adhyAtma meM kyA upayoga hai? / apane para bharosA ahaMkAra hai / puruSArtha kI akar3a se adhyAtma meM bAdhA / viparIta yAtrAeM-saMsAra kI aura adhyAtma kI / mahatvAkAMkSA aura pratispardhA-gaira-AdhyAtmika / miTanA hai dvAra / Atma-avizvAsa bhI ahaMkAra kA hI eka rUpa / saMsAra meM daur3anA jarUrI, adhyAtma meM rukanA jarUrI / lagana arthAta ekAgratA / rAjanItijJa kI aMdhI aura vikSipta lagana / adhyAtma Igo-Tripa nahIM hai / pUraba meM adhyAtma ke sUtra haiM / pazcima meM saMsAra ke sUtra haiN| donoM adhUre-adhUre / aMtaryAtrA ke lie saMsAra kI vyarthatA kA bodha jarUrI / apane ko zarIra se pRthaka sAkSI jAnane vAle vyakti ko kyA zArIrika dukha aura mAnasika pIr3AeM nahIM hotI haiM? / kaSTa hogA-dukha nahIM / pIr3A se tAdAtmya hone para dukha / jJAnI atyaMta saMvedanazIla hai / mUrchA ke kAraNa kaSTa kA apUrNa bodha / kaSTa se bacane kI tarakIba-ronA-cillAnA / dUsarI tarakIba-zarIra ko jar3a banA lenA / kAMTe para leTane kA abhyAsa / adhyAtma kA dhokhA-zarIra kI jar3atA se/ khar3e zrI bAbA / AkAza sadA kuMvArA hai / AtmA AkAza kI taraha hai / lakIra khIMcanA-patthara para, pAnI para, AkAza para / paramAtmA hai-aMtaAkAza / sukha-dukha pAnA-tAdAtmya ke kAraNa / sukha-dukha bhrAMtiyAM haiM / adhyAtma-bhItara chipe asparzita caitanya kI khoja /mana kA cAka aura caitanya kI kIla/cetanA kabhI azuddha nahIM huI hai / samasta abhinayoM se achUtA / paramAtmA anAdi aura guNAtIta hone se lipAyamAna nahIM hotA / bAhara karma-bhItara akartA / hamArI mAnyatAeM-hamArA Atma-sammohana haiM / dhAraNAoM ke kucha camatkArika pariNAma / Atma-sammohana ko tor3anA / zuddha caitanya para vaapsii| akasmAta visphoTa kI pUrva-taiyArI ... 383 jIvana bhara jisane pApa kiyA ho, vaha yadi marate samaya dUsare janma meM buddha puruSa banane kI cAha kare, to kyA usakI cAha pUrI ho sakatI hai? / mRtyu-kSaNa kI aMtima cAha, dasare janma kI prathama ghaTanA banatI hai / rAtri nIMda ke pahale kA aMtima vicAra hI sabaha kA pahalA vicAra / kA aMtima vicAra hai-pUre jIvana kA nicor3a / dhokhA saMbhava nahIM / vAsanA kA bIja / javAnI meM pApa aura bur3hApe meM dharma / dharma ke lie, puNya ke lie bhI zakti cAhie / jiMdagI mUrchA meM gujArI, to marate samaya hoza rakhanA asaMbhava / mRtyu bar3A se bar3A Aparezana hai / mRtyu kA enesthesiyA / garbha meM bhI behozI jarUrI / janma ke samaya behozI / choTI-choTI bAtoM para bhI hamArI mAlakiyata nahIM / mRtyu ke pahale dhyAna meM maranA sIkhanA / binA enesthesiyA ke kAzI nareza kA Aparezana / buddhatva kI taiyArI abhI se kareM-mRtyu-kSaNa ke lie mata TAleM / yadi sabhI manuSya akartA bana jAeM, to jIvana meM kyA rasa bAkI raha jAegA? / kartAbhAva se rasa A rahA ho, to dharma kI ciMtA chor3eM / bhaviSya kI AzA meM rasa / sAkSI hote hI bhaviSya kA kho jAnA / saMsAra hai roga, dharma hai cikitsA / dharma ke binA dukha se mukti asaMbhava / dukha kA mUla kAraNaH kartA bhAva, ahaMkAra / atIta smRti hai aura bhaviSya kalpanA /
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya hai-kevala vartamAna / vartamAna ke kSaNa meM mana nahIM ho sakatA /dhyAna kA gahanatama sUtraH vartamAna meM honA / vartamAna meM AnaMda kI varSA / AzA meM dhokhA hai / vAsanA hai bhaviSya kI daur3a / vartamAna hai dvAra-astitva kA / buddha kI musIbata--ki unheM saba upalabdha thA / buddha kA bhaviSya gira gayA / saMsAra kI daur3a chaTI, to dharma kI daur3a zurU ho gaI / bhaviSya meM mokSa pAne kI vAsanA / mahala vyartha hue the, aba mokSa kI khoja bhI vyartha ho gaI / cAha girI, to prayAsa bhI gira gayA / sAkSI mAtra raha gayA / rukate hI svayaM maMjila ho gae / binA sAdhanA ke kyA akasmAta Atma-sAkSAtkAra ho sakatA hai? / pahale prayAsa-phira aprayAsa / pahale karanA-phira na-karanA / pUrA daur3a kara hI pUrA rukanA saMbhava / kar3A zrama-gaharI nIMda / Atma-sAkSAtkAra to akasmAta hI hotA hai / phira bhI sAdhanA tumheM nikhAratI hai / akasmAta visphoTa ke pahale eka laMbI yAtrA hai / saba kucha eka hI caitanya se spaMdita / dIe bhinna-bhinna, kiMtu prakAza eka / viSayoM para hamArA dhyAna hai-jAnane vAle para nahIM / sAkSI kA vismaraNa saMsAra hai / dRzya saMsAra hai-aura draSTA paramAtmA / zarIra meM chipA nirAkAra / draSTA ko dekhanA bahuta muzkila hai / svayaM ko jAnane kI kalA hai| kSetra-kSetrajJa meM bheda karanA / zarIra bhI dRzya hai-aura mana bhI / nirviSaya cetanA samAdhi hai / bauddhika jJAna anubhava nahIM hai / anubhava ke pahale samajha meM A jAnA khataranAka hai / gItA ko kaMThastha kie loga / ajJAnI paMDita se acchI hAlata meM hai| ajJAnI, paMDita aura anubhavI / anubhava ke binA sabhI zAstra vyartha / svAnubhava ke pUrva kRSNa se milanA saMbhava nhiiN|
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 12 pahalA pravacana prema kA dvAra: bhakti meM praveza
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 zrImadbhagavadgItA aisA sAhasa bhI rakhanA hogA ki jahAM hama cuka jAte haiM, jarUrI nahIM atha dvAdazo'dhyAyaH ki satya cuka jAtA ho| aura jahAM hamArI sImA A jAtI hai, jarUrI nahIM hai ki astitva kI sImA A jAtI ho| arjuna uvAca apane se bhI Age jAne kA sAhasa ho, to hI bhakti samajha meM A evaM satatayuktA ye bhaktAstvAM pryupaaste| | sakatI hai| jo apane ko hI pakar3akara baiTha jAte haiM, bhakti unake ye cApyakSaramavyaktaM teSAM ke yogavittamAH / / 1 / / samajha meM nahIM A skegii| jo apanI buddhi ko hI aMtima mApadaMDa zrIbhagavAnuvAca | mAna lete haiM, unake mApadaMDa meM bhakti kA satya nahIM baiTha skegaa| mayyAvezya mano ye mAM nityayuktA upaaste| isa bAta ko pahale samajha leN| kucha jarUrI bAteM isa bAta ko zraddhayA parayopetAste me yuktatamA mtaaH||2|| | samajhane ke lie khayAla meM lenI hoNgii| isa prakAra bhagavAna ke vacanoM ko sunakara arjuna bolA, he eka to jo hameM tarka jaisA mAlUma par3atA hai aura ucita lagatA hai, kRSNa, jo ananya premI bhaktajana isa pUrvokta prakAra se saba bhAMti buddhi ko bhAtA hai, jarUrI nahIM hai ki bahuta gaharI khoja niraMtara Apake bhajana va dhyAna meM lage hue Apa saguNarUpa para sahI hI siddha ho| paramezvara ko ati zreSTha bhAva se upAsate haiM aura jo ___ jo hama jAnate haiM, agara vahAM taka satya hotA, to hameM mila gayA avinAzI saccidAnaMdaghana nirAkAra ko hI upAsate haiM, una | hotaa| jo hamArI samajha hai, agara vahIM paramAtmA kI anubhUti hone donoM prakAra ke bhaktoM meM ati uttama yogavettA kauna hai? / / | vAlI hotI, to hameM ho gaI hotii| jo hama haiM, vaise hI agara hama usa isa prakAra arjuna ke pUchane para zrIkRSNa bhagavAna bole, parama rahasya meM praveza kara pAte, to hama praveza kara hI gae hote| mere meM mana ko ekAgra karake niraMtara mere bhajana-dhyAna meM lage | eka bAta to sApha hai ki jaise hama haiM, usase parama satya kA koI hue jo bhaktajana atizaya zreSTha zraddhA se yukta hue saMbaMdha nahIM jur3atA hai| hamArI buddhi jaisI abhI hai, Aja hai, usakA mujha saguNarUpa paramezvara ko bhajate haiM, ve mere ko yogiyoM meM | | jo DhAMcA aura vyavasthA hai, zAyada usake kAraNa hI jIvana kA rahasya bhI ati uttama yogI mAnya haiM arthAta unako maiM ati zreSTha khula nahIM pAtA; dvAra baMda raha jAte haiN| mAnatA huuN| kabhI Apane dekhA ho...sUphI niraMtara kahate rahe haiN...| sUphI phakIra bAyajIda bAra-bAra kahatA thA ki eka bAra eka masjida meM baiThA huA thaa| aura eka pakSI khir3akI se bhItara ghusa aayaa| baMda 7 ka atayaM yAtrA para isa adhyAya kA prAraMbha hotA hai| kamarA thA, sirpha eka khir3akI hI khulI thii| pakSI ne bar3I koziza 5 eka to jagata hai, jo manuSya kI buddhi samajha pAtI hai; | kI, dIvAloM se TakarAyA, baMda daravAjoM se TakarAyA, chappara se sarala hai| gaNita aura tarka vahAM kAma karatA hai| samajha | | ttkraayaa| aura jitanA TakarAyA, utanA hI ghabar3A gyaa| jitanA meM A sake, samajha ke niyamoM ke anukUla, samajha kI vyavasthA meM | | ghabar3A gayA, utanI becainI se bAhara nikalane kI koziza kii| baiTha sake, vivAda kiyA jA sake, niSkarSa nikAle jA sakeM--aisA | | bAyajIda baiThA dhyAna karatA thaa| bAyajIda bahuta cakita huaa| eka jagata hai| aura eka aisA jagata bhI hai, jo tarka ke niyamoM ko | sirpha usa khir3akI ko chor3akara pakSI ne sArI koziza kI, jo tor3a detA hai| buddhi vahAM jAne kI koziza kare, to dvAra baMda pAtI hai| khir3akI khulI thI aura jisase vaha bhItara AyA thA! vahAM hRdaya hI praveza kara sakatA hai| vahAM aMdhA honA hI AMkha vAlA | | bAyajIda bahuta ciMtita huA ki isa pakSI ko koI kaise samajhAe honA hai; aura vahAM mUr3ha honA buddhimattA hai| | ki jaba tU bhItara A gayA hai, to bAhara jAne kA mArga bhI nizcita aise atayaM ke AyAma meM bhakti-yoga ke sAtha praveza hogaa| hI hai| kyoMki jo mArga bhItara le AtA hai, vahI bAhara bhI le jAtA bahuta socanA par3egA; kyoMki jo socane kI pakar3a meM na A sake, | | hai| sirpha dizA badala jAtI hai, dvAra to vahI hotA hai| aura jaba pakSI usake lie bar3I ceSTA karanI pdd'egii| jo samajha ke bAhara ho, use | | bhItara A sakA hai, to bAhara bhI jA hI skegaa| anyathA bhItara Ane samajhane ke lie svayaM ko pUrA hI dAMva para lagA denA hogaa| aura kA bhI koI upAya na hotaa|
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM prema kA dvAra : bhakti meM praveza 0 lekina vaha pakSI saba tarapha TakarAtA hai, khulI khir3akI chodd'kr| | isa jagata meM praveza karate haiN| prema se hI hama isa jagata ke bAhara jA aisA nahIM ki usa pakSI ko buddhi na thii| usa pakSI ko bhI buddhi rahI | sakate haiN| lekina prema ke kucha lakSaNa samajha lene jarUrI haiN| hogii| lekina pakSI kA bhI yahI khayAla rahA hogA ki jisa khir3akI / prema kA pahalA lakSaNa to hai usakA aNdhaapn| aura jo bhI prema meM se bhItara Akara maiM phaMsa gayA, usa khir3akI se bAhara kaise nikala nahIM hotA, vaha premI ko aMdhA aura pAgala mAnatA hai| maanegaa| sakatA hUM! jo bhItara lAkara mujhe phaMsA dI, vaha bAhara le jAne kA | | kyoMki premI soca-vicAra nahIM karatA; tarka nahIM karatA; hisAba nahIM dvAra kaise ho sakatI hai! yahI tarka usakA rahA hogaa| jisase hama lagAtA; kyA hogA pariNAma, isakI ciMtA nahIM krtaa| basa, chalAMga jhaMjhaTa meM par3a gae, usase hama jhaMjhaTa ke bAhara kaise nikaleMge! lagA letA hai| jaise prema itanI bar3I ghaTanA hai ki usameM DUba jAtA hai, isalie usa khir3akI ko chor3akara pakSI ne sArI koziza kii| / aura eka ho jAtA hai| bAyajIda ne sahAyatA bhI pahuMcAnI caahii| lekina jitanI sahAyatA / ve, jo bhI Asa-pAsa khar3e loga haiM, ve soceMge ki kucha galatI karane kI koziza kI, pakSI utanA becaina aura parezAna huaa| use | ho rahI hai| prema meM bhI vicAra honA caahie| prema meM bhI sUjha-bUjha lagA ki bAyajIda bhI usako ulajhAne kI, phAMsane kI, gulAma banAne | honI caahie| kahIM koI galata kadama na uTha jAe, isakI kI, baMdI banAne kI koziza kara rahA hai| aura bhI ghabar3A gyaa| pUrva-dhAraNA honI caahie| bAyajIda ne likhA hai ki usa dina mujhe samajha meM AyA ki saMsAra prema aMdhA dikhAI par3egA buddhimAnoM ko| lekina prema kI apanI meM Akara hama bhI aise hI ulajha gae haiM; aura jisa dvAra se hamane hI AMkheM haiN| aura jisako ve AMkheM upalabdha ho jAtI haiM, vaha buddhi bhItara praveza kiyA hai, usa dvAra ko chor3akara hama saba dvAroM kI khoja kI AMkhoM ko aMdhA mAnane lagatA hai| jisako prema kA rasa A jAtA karate haiN| aura jaba taka hama usI dvAra para nahIM pahuMca jAte, jahAM se hai, usake lie sArA tarkazAstra vyartha ho jAtA hai| aura jo prema kI hama jIvana meM praveza karate haiM, taba taka hama bAhara bhI nahIM nikala | dhuna meM nAca uThatA hai, jo usa saMgIta ko anubhava kara letA hai, vaha sakate haiN| Apake sAre soca-vicAra ko do kaur3I kI taraha chor3a de sakatA hai| buddhi ke kAraNa Apa jagata meM nahIM ulajha gae haiN| vicAra ke | usake hAtha meM koI hIrA laga gyaa| aba isa hIre ke lie ApakI kAraNa Apa jagata meM nahIM ulajha gae haiN| Apake jagata meM Agamana | kaur3iyoM ko nahIM samhAlA jA sktaa| kA dvAra prema hai| Apake astitva kA, jIvana kA dvAra prema hai| aura prema aMdhA mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki prema ke pAsa ve hI AMkheM nahIM prema jaba ulaTA ho jAtA hai, to bhakti bana jAtI hai| jaba prema kI | | haiM, jo buddhi ke pAsa haiN| prema ke pAsa koI dUsarI AMkheM haiN| prema ke dizA badala jAtI hai, to bhakti bana jAtI hai| | dekhane kA DhaMga koI aura hai| prema hRdaya se dekhatA hai| aura cUMki hama jaba taka Apa apanI AMkhoM ke Age jo hai use dekha rahe haiM, jaba isa jagata meM prema ke kAraNa hI praviSTa hote haiN| apane prema ke kAraNa, taka usase ApakA moha hai, lagAva hai, taba taka Apa saMsAra meM | dUsaroM ke prema ke kAraNa hama isa jagata meM Ate haiN| hamArA zarIra nirmita utarate cale jAte haiN| aura jaba Apa AMkha baMda kara lete haiM aura jo | hotA hai| hama astitvavAna hote haiN| isI prema ko ulaTAnA pdd'egaa| AMkha ke Age dikhAI par3atA hai vaha nahIM, balki AMkha ke pIche jo isI aMdhe prema kA nAma, jaba yaha jagata kI tarapha se haTatA hai aura chipA hai, usa para lagAva aura prema ko jor3a dete haiM, to bhakti bana | bhItara caitanya kI tarapha mur3atA hai, zraddhA hai| zraddhA aMdhA prema hai, jAtI hai| dvAra vahI hai| dvAra dUsarA ho bhI nahIM sktaa| lekina mUla-srota kI tarapha lauTa gyaa| saMsAra kI tarapha bahatA huA jisase hama bhItara Ate haiM, usase hI hameM bAhara jAnA hogaa| jisa | vahI prema vAsanA bana jAtA hai| paramAtmA kI tarapha lauTatA huA vahI rAste se Apa yahAM taka Ae haiM, ghara lauTate vakta bhI usI rAste se | | prema zraddhA aura bhakti bana jAtI hai| jaaiegaa| sirpha eka hI pharka hogA ki yahAM Ate samaya ApakA dhyAna | | jaisA prema aMdhA hai, vaisI bhakti bhI aMdhI hai| isalie jo bahuta isa tarapha thA, AMkheM isa tarapha thIM, rukha isa tarapha thaa| lauTate vakta | | buddhimAna haiM, unake lie bhakti kA mArga, mArga hI mAlUma nahIM isa tarapha pITha hogii| AMkheM vahI hoMgI, sirpha dizA badala jaaegii| | pdd'egaa| jo bahuta soca-vicAra karate haiM. jo bahata tarka karate haiM. jo Apa vahI hoMge. rAstA vahI hogA: sirpha dizA badala jaaegii| | paramAtmA ke pAsa bhI buddhimAnIpUrvaka pahuMcanA cAhate haiM, unake lie prema kI dizA ke parivartana kA nAma bhakti hai| aura prema se hama | | | bhakti kA mArga nahIM hai|
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-660 ___ unake lie mArga haiN| lekina kRSNa isa sUtra meM kaheMge ki bhakti kI pratIti hotI hai, kRSNa usI ko yoga kahate haiN| vahI milana hai, se zreSTha una mArgoM meM koI bhI mArga nahIM hai| kisa kAraNa? kyoMki vahI parama samAdhi hai| buddhi kitanA hI soce, ahaMkAra ke pAra jAnA bahuta muzkila hai| prema | | isa milane meM paramAtmA to pahale se hI taiyAra hai, sadA taiyAra hai| chalAMga lagAkara ahaMkAra ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| buddhi lAkha prayatna hama bAdhA haiN| Amataura se hama socate haiM, hama paramAtmA ko khoja rahe karake bhI ahaMkAra ke bAhara nahIM ho paatii| kyoMki jaba maiM socatA haiM aura paramAtmA nahIM mila rahA hai| isase bar3I bhrAMti kI koI aura hUM, to maiM to banA hI rahatA huuN| jaba maiM hisAba lagAtA hUM, to maiM to bAta nahIM ho sktii| sacAI kucha aura hI hai| paramAtmA hameM niraMtara banA hI rahatA huuN| maiM kucha bhI karUM-pUjA karUM, dhyAna karUM, yoga | se khoja rahA hai| lekina hama aise ar3e hue haiM apane para ki hama sAdhUM lekina maiM to banA hI rahatA huuN| usako bhI saphala nahIM hone dete| bhakti pahale hI kSaNa meM maiM ko pAra kara jAtI hai| kyoMki bhakti sunA hai maiMne, eka samrATa apane beTe para nArAja ho gayA thA, to kA artha hai, smrpnn| bhakti kA artha hai ki aba maiM nahIM, tU jyAdA | usane use ghara se nikAla diyaa| phira bApa thA; sAla, chaH mahIne meM mahatvapUrNa hai| aura aba maiM maiM ko choDUMgA, miTAUMgA, tAki tujhe pA | | pighala gayA vaaps| khabara bhejI lar3ake ko ki lauTa aao| lekina skuuN| yaha merA miTanA hI tere pAne kA rAstA bnegaa| aura jaba taka | lar3akA bhI jiddI thA, aura usane lauTane se inakAra kara diyA ki jaba maiM hUM, taba taka tujhase dUrI banI rhegii| jitanA majabUta hUM maiM, utanI | eka bAra nikAla hI diyA, to aba...aba AnA ucita nahIM hai| hI dUrI hai, utanA hI phAsalA hai| jitanA pighalUMgA, jitanA galUMgA, | aba maiM na hilUMgA yahAM se| vaha rAjya kI sImA ke bAhara jAkara baiTha jitanA milUMgA, utanI hI dUrI miTa jaaegii| gayA thaa| bhakti ko kRSNa zreSThatama yoga kahate haiM, eka kAraNa aura hai jisa samrATa ne maMtrI ko bhejA aura kahA, thor3A to hilo, eka kadama vajaha se| | hI shii| tuma eka kadama calo, bAkI kadama maiM cala luuNgaa| bApa ne jahAM do hoM, aura phira bhI eka kA anubhava ho jAe, to hI yoga | | khabara bhejI hai ki tuma eka kadama hI calo, to bhI ThIka, bAkI kadama ho. aura eka kA anabhava ho. to yoga kA maiM cala lNgaa| lekina tamhArA eka kadama calanA jarUrI hai| aise to koI savAla nahIM hai| | maiM bhI pUrA calakara A sakatA huuN| jaba itane kadama cala sakatA hUM, __ agara koI aisA samajhatA ho ki kevala paramAtmA hI hai aura kucha | | to eka kadama aura cala luuNgaa| lekina vaha merA AnA vyartha hogA, bhI nahIM, to yoga kA koI savAla nahIM hai, milana kA koI savAla kyoMki tuma milane ko taiyAra hI nahIM ho| tumhArA eka kadama, tumhArI nahIM hai| jaba eka hI hai, to na milane vAlA hai, na koI aura hai, jisameM milane kI taiyArI kI khabara degaa| bAkI maiM cala luuNgaa| milanA hai| milane kI ghaTanA to tabhI ghaTa sakatI hai, jaba do hoN| ApakA eka kadama calanA hI jarUrI hai, bAkI to paramAtmA calA ___eka zarta khayAla rakhanI jarUrI hai| do hoM, aura phira bhI do ke | | hI huA hai| lekina ApakI milane kI taiyArI na ho, to Apa para bIca eka kA anubhava ho jAe, tabhI milane kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| | AkramaNa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| milana bar3I Azcaryajanaka ghaTanA hai| do hote haiM, aura phira bhI do paramAtmA anAkramaka hai; vaha pratIkSA kregaa| phira use koI samaya nahIM hote| do lagate haiM, phira bhI duI miTa gaI hotI hai| do chora mAlUma kI jaldI bhI nahIM hai| phira Aja hI ho jAe, aisA bhI nahIM hai| anaMta par3ate haiM, phira bhI bIca meM eka kA hI pravAha anubhava hotA hai| do | taka pratIkSA kI jA sakatI hai| samaya kI kamI hameM hai, use nhiiN| kinAre hote haiM, lekina saritA bIca meM bahane vAlI eka hI hotI hai| | samaya kI ar3acana hameM hai| hamArA samaya cuka rahA hai, aura hamArI jaba do ke bIca eka kA anubhava ho jAe to yog| zakti vyaya ho rahI hai| lekina eka kadama hamArI tarapha se uThAyA isalie kRSNa bhakti ko sarvazreSTha yoga kahate haiN| | jAe, to paramAtmA kI tarapha se sAre kadama uThAe hI hue haiN| majA hI kyA hai, agara eka hI ho; to milane kA koI artha bhI / vaha eka kadama bhakti eka hI chalAMga meM uThA letI hai| aura jJAna nahIM hai| aura agara do hoM, aura do hI bane raheM, to milane kA koI | | ko usa eka kadama ko uThAne ke lie hajAroM kadama uThAne par3ate haiN| upAya nahIM hai| do hoM aura eka kI pratIti ho jAe; do honA UparI | kyoMki jJAna kitane hI kadama uThAe, aMta meM use vaha kadama to raha jAe, eka honA bhItarI anubhava bana jaae| do ke bIca jaba eka | | uThAnA hI par3atA hai, jo bhakti pahale hI kadama para uThAtI hai| aura
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema kA dvAra : bhakti meM praveza vaha hai, ahaMkAra visrjn| ApakA saMbaMdha aura saMvAda ho paaegaa| jJAnI koI kitanA hI bar3A ho jAe, eka dina use jJAnI hone kI aura aisA nahIM hai ki eka bAra ApakA hRdaya samajha jAe, to asmitA bhI choDanI paDatI hai| isalie sAkreTIja ne kahA hai ki jJAna ApakI baddhi kI kasauTI para ye satra nahIM utreNge| utreNge| lekina kA aMtima caraNa hai isa bAta kA anubhava ki maiM jJAnI nahIM huuN| jJAna eka bAra hRdaya samajha jAe, eka bAra Apake hRdaya meM inake rasa kI kI pUrNatA hai isa pratIti meM ki mujhase bar3A ajJAnI aura koI bhI | thor3I-sI dhArA baha jAe, to phira buddhi kI bhI samajha meM A jaaeNge| nahIM hai| lekina sIdhA agara buddhi se prayoga karane kI koziza kI, to buddhi agara jJAna kI pUrNatA isa pratIti meM hai ki maiM ajJAnI hUM, to bAdhA bana jaaegii| isakA artha kyA huA? isakA artha huA ki bhakta jo kadama pahale jaisA maiMne kahA, bahuta bAra lagatA hai ki buddhi bilakula ThIka hI uThA letA hai...| bhakta pahale hI kadama para aMdhA ho jAtA hai, | kaha rahI hai| cUMki hameM ThIka kA koI patA nahIM hai, jo buddhi kahatI jJAnI aMtima kadama para aMdhA hotA hai| bahuta yAtrA karake usI dvAra | hai, usI ko hama ThIka mAnate haiN| para AnA hotA hai, jahAM AdamI apane ko khotA hai| sunA hai maiMne, eka bahuta bar3A tarkazAstrI rAta soyA huA thaa| para jJAnI bahuta cakkara letA hai! bar3e zAstra haiM, bar3e siddhAMta haiM, usakI patnI ne use uThAyA aura kahA ki jarA uttho| bAhara bahuta sardI bar3e vAda haiM, una sabameM bhaTakatA hai| bar3e vicAra haiN| aura jaba taka | | hai aura maiM galI jA rahI huuN| khir3akI baMda kara do| usakI patnI ne Uba nahIM jAtA; aura jaba taka apane hI vicAroM se parezAna nahIM ho | kahA, deara iz2a TU maca kolDa aauttsaaidd| geTa apa eMDa kloja jAtA; aura jaba taka use yaha samajha meM nahIM A jAtA ki mere vicAra | di viNddo| usa tarkazAstrI ne kahA ki tU bhI ajIba bAteM kara rahI hI jAle kI taraha mujhe bAMdhe hue haiM; aura mere vicAra hI merI | hai! kyA maiM khir3akI baMda kara dUM, to bAhara garamI ho jAegI? ipha hathakar3iyAM haiM; aura maiMne apane hI vicAroM se apanA kArAgRha nirmita | | AI kloja di viMDo, vila AuTasAiDa geTa vArma? kyA bAhara sardI kiyA hai, taba taka, taba taka vaha laMbI bhaTakana se gujaratA hai| | calI jAegI agara maiM khir3akI baMda kara dUM? bhakta pahale hI kadama meM apane ko chor3a detA hai| aura jisa kSaNa | | tarka kI lihAja se bilakula ThIka bAta hai| usakI patnI kaha rahI koI apane ko chor3a detA hai, usI kSaNa paramAtmA use uThA letA hai| | thI ki bAhara bahuta sardI hai, khir3akI baMda kara do| usa tarkazAstrI ne bhakta kA sAhasa adabhuta hai| sAhasa kA eka hI artha hotA hai, kahA, kyA khir3akI baMda karane se bAhara garamI ho jAegI? khir3akI ajJAta meM utara jaanaa| sAhasa kA eka hI artha hotA hai. anajAna meM baMda karane se bAhara garamI nahIM hone vaalii| aura pati so gyaa| tarka utara jaanaa| kI kitAba meM bhala khojanI mazkila hai| kyoMki patnI ne jo kahA jJAnI jAna-jAnakara calatA hai; soca-socakara kadama uThAtA hai| | thA, usakA javAba de diyA gyaa| hisAba rakhatA hai| bhakta pAgala kI taraha kUda jAtA hai| isalie hamArI jiMdagI meM hama ajJAta ke saMbaMdha meM jo tarka uThAte haiM, ve jJAniyoM ko bhakta sadA pAgala mAlUma par3e haiN| aura una bhakta pAgaloM karIba-karIba aise hI hote haiN| unake javAba die jA sakate haiN| aura ne hamezA jJAniyoM ko vyartha ke upadrava meM par3A huA samajhA hai| phira bhI javAba vyartha hote haiN| kyoMki jisa saMbaMdha meM hama javAba de . ye jo bhakti ke sUtra isa adhyAya meM hama carcA kareMge, inameM ye | | rahe haiM, usa saMbaMdha meM tarkayukta ho jAnA kAphI nahIM hai| bAteM dhyAna rakha lenI jarUrI haiN| aura tarka kI aura eka asuvidhA hai ki tarka kucha bhI siddha kara ye prema aura pAgalapana ke sUtra haiN| inameM thor3A-sA Apako | | sakatA hai| aura tarka kucha bhI asiddha kara sakatA hai| tarka vezyA pighalanA par3egA apanI buddhi kI jagaha se| thor3A ApakA hRdaya kI bhAMti hai| usakA koI pati nahIM hai| tarka kA koI bhI pati ho gatimAna ho aura thor3I hRdaya meM taraMgeM uTheM, to ina sUtroM se saMbaMdha sakatA hai| jo bhI tarka ko cukAne ko taiyAra hai paise, vahI pati ho sthApita ho jaaegaa| Apake siroM kI bahuta jarUrata nahIM par3egI, | jAtA hai| isalie tarka koI bharose kI nAva nahIM hai| Apake hRdaya kI jarUrata hogii| Apa agara thor3e-se nIce saraka Aja taka duniyA meM aisA koI tarka nahIM diyA jA sakA, jisakA AeMge, apanI khopar3I se thor3e hRdaya kI tarapha; soca-vicAra nahIM, | | khaMDana na kiyA jA ske| aura majA yaha hai ki jo tarka eka bAta ko thor3e hRdaya kI dhar3akana kI tarapha nikaTa A jAeMge, to ina sUtroM se siddha karatA hai, vahI tarka usI bAta ko asiddha bhI kara sakatA hai|
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-60 maiMne sunA hai, eka bar3A tarkazAstrI subaha apane bagIce meM baiThakara | bhajana va dhyAna meM lage hue Apa saguNarUpa paramezvara ko ati zreSTha nAztA kara rahA thaa| aura jaisA ki aksara hotA hai, tarkazAstrI | | | bhAva se upAsate haiM aura jo avinAzI saccidAnaMdaghana nirAkAra ko nirAzAvAdI hotA hai| kyoMki tarka se koI AzA kI kiraNa to | / hI upAsate haiM, una donoM prakAra ke bhaktoM meM ati uttama yogavettA nikalatI nhiiN| AzA kI kiraNa to nikalatI hai prema se, jo | | kauna hai? atayaM hai| tarka se to kevala udAsI nikalatI hai| jiMdagI meM arjuna ne pUchA, do taraha ke loga dekhatA hUM, do taraha ke sAdhaka, kyA-kyA vyartha hai, vahI dikhAI par3atA hai; aura kahAM-kahAM kAMTe haiM, | do taraha ke khojii| eka ve, jo dekhate haiM ki Apa nirAkAra haiM; vahI anubhava meM Ate haiN| phUloM ko samajhane ke lie to hRdaya | ApakA koI rUpa nahIM, koI guNa nahIM, koI sImA nahIM, koI caahie| kAMToM ko samajhane ke lie buddhi kAphI hai, paryApta hai| AkRti nhiiN| ApakA koI avatAra nhiiN| Apako na dekhA jA tarkazAstrI nirAzAvAdI thaa| vaha cAya pI rahA thA aura apane sakatA, na chuA jA sktaa| ve, jo mAnate haiM ki Apa adRzya, TosTa para makkhana lagA rahA thaa| tabhI vaha bolA ki duniyA meM itanA | virATa, asIma, nirguNa, zaktirUpa haiM, zakti mAtra haiN| aise sAdhaka, dukha hai aura duniyA meM saba cIjeM galata haiM ki agara mere hAtha se yaha | aise yogI haiN| aura ve bhI haiM, jo Apako ananya prema se bhajate haiM, roTI kA Tukar3A chUTa jAe, to maiM kitanI hI zarta bada sakatA hUM, | dhyAna karate haiM Apake saguNa rUpa kA, Apake AkAra kA, Apake agara yaha roTI kA Tukar3A mere hAtha se chUTe, to duniyA itanI badatara | avataraNa kaa| ina donoM meM kauna zreSTha hai? hai ki jisa tarapha maiMne makkhana lagAyA hai, usI tarapha se yaha jamIna arjuna yaha pUchanA cAha rahA hai ki maiM kisa rAha se calUM? maiM khuda para giregA, tAki dhUla laga jAe aura naSTa ho jAe! kauna-sI rAha pakaDUM? maiM Apako nirAkAra kI tarapha se sparza karUM usakI patnI ne kahA, aisA anivArya nahIM hai| dUsarI tarapha bhI gira ki sAkAra kI tarapha 2maiM Apake prema meM paDa jAUM aura dIvAnA sakatA hai! to usa tarkazAstrI ne kahA, phira tujhe patA nahIM ki jo | ho jAUM, pAgala ho jAUM? yA vicArapUrvaka Apake nirAkAra kA saMsAra ke jJAnI kahate rahe ki saMsAra dukha hai| | dhyAna karUM? maiM bhakti meM paDU, prArthanA-pUjA meM, prema meM; yA dhyAna bAta bar3ha gaI aura zarta bhI laga gii| tarkazAstrI ne uchAlA roTI | meM, mauna meM, nirvicAra meM? kA ttukdd'aa| saMyoga kI bAta, makkhana kI tarapha se nIce nahIM giraa| | kyoMki jo nirAkAra kI tarapha jAe, use nirvicAra se calanA makkhana kI tarapha Upara rahI, aura jisa tarapha makkhana nahIM thA, usa | | pdd'egaa| saba vicAra AkAra vAle haiN| aura jahAM taka vicAra raha jAtA tarapha se pharza para giraa| patnI ne kahA ki dekho, maiM zarta jIta gaI! | hai, vahAM taka AkAra bhI raha jaaeNge| sabhI vicAra saguNa haiN| isalie tarkazAstrI ne kahA, na to tU zarta jItI aura na merI bAta galata | | vicAra se nirguNa taka nahIM pahuMcA jA sktaa| to sAre vicAra chor3a huii| sirpha isase itanA hI siddha hotA hai ki maiMne galata tarapha makkhana | | duuN| khuda bhI zUnya ho jAUM bhItara, tAki Apake zUnyarUpa kA lagAyA! Tukar3A to vahIM girA hai jaisA giranA cAhie thA, sirpha | anubhava ho ske| makkhana maiMne dUsarI tarapha lagA diyaa| __ aura dhyAna rahe, jo bhI anubhava karanA ho, vaise hI ho jAnA par3atA tarka kA koI bharosA nahIM hai| para hama tarka se jIte haiM aura hama hai| samAna ko hI samAna kA anubhava hotA hai| jaba taka maiM zUnya na pUrI jiMdagI ko tarka ke jAla se buna lete haiN| usake bIca lagatA hai, | | ho jAUM, taba taka nirAkAra kA koI anubhava na hogaa| aura jaba hama bahuta buddhimAna haiN| aura aksara usI buddhimAnI meM hama jIvana | taka maiM prema hI na ho jAUM, taba taka sAkAra kA koI anubhava na kA vaha saba kho dete haiM, jo hameM mila sakatA thaa| | hogaa| jo bhI mujhe anubhava karanA hai, vaisA hI mujhe bana jAnA hogaa| bhakti, tarka ke lie agamya hai; vicAra ke lie sImA ke bAhara / isalie buddha agara kahate haiM, koI Izvara nahIM hai, to usakA hai| hoziyAroM kA vahAM kAma nhiiN| vahAM nAsamajha praveza kara jAte haiN| kAraNa hai| kyoMki buddha kA jora hai ki tuma zUnya ho jaao| Izvara to nAsamajha hone kI thor3I taiyArI rkhnaa| kI dhAraNA bhI bAdhA bnegii| agara tuma yaha bhI socoge ki koI aba hama ina sUtroM ko leN| Izvara hai, to yaha bhI vicAra ho jaaegaa| aura yaha bhI tumhAre mana ke isa prakAra bhagavAna ke vacanoM ko sunakara arjuna bolA, he kRSNa, | AkAza ko ghera legA eka bAdala kI bhaaNti| tuma isase AcchAdita jo ananya premI, bhaktajana isa pUrvokta prakAra se niraMtara Apake | | ho jaaoge| itanI bhI jagaha mata rkho| tuma sIdhe khAlI AkAza ho
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema kA dvAra H bhakti meM praveza jAo, jahAM koI vicAra kA bAdala na raha jAe, paramAtmA ke vicAra | tumhAre bhItara rattIbhara jagaha khAlI na bce| kA bhI nhiiN| dhyAna rakheM, nirAkAra kA sAdhaka kahatA hai, tumhAre bhItara rattIbhara buddha kahate haiM, koI mokSa nahIM hai| kyoMki mokSa kI dhAraNA bhI jagaha bharI na rahe; saba khAlI ho jaae| jisa dina tuma pUre khAlI ho tumhAre mana meM raha jAegI, vaha bhI kAmanA banegI, icchA banegI; vaha jAoge, usa dina vaha ghaTanA ghaTa jAegI, jisakI talAza hai| bhI tumhAre mana ko AcchAdita kara legii| tuma bilakula khAlI, | bhakti kA mArga kahatA hai, tumhAre bhItara jarA-sI bhI jagaha khAlI zUnya ho jaao| tuma koI dhAraNA, koI vicAra mata bnaao| | | na bce| tuma itane bhara jAo ki vahI raha jAe, tuma na bco| kyoMki ___ isalie buddha Izvara ko, mokSa ko, AtmA taka ko inakAra kara vaha jo khAlI jagaha hai, usI meM tuma baca sakate ho| vaha jo khAlI dete haiN| isalie nahIM ki Izvara nahIM hai; isalie nahIM ki AtmA jagaha hai, usI meM tuma chipa sakate ho| to tumhAre vicAra, tumhAre bhAva, nahIM hai; isalie bhI nahIM ki mokSa nahIM hai| balki isIlie tAki tumhArI dhar3akaneM, saba usI kI ho jaaeN| ananya bhakti kA artha yaha tuma zUnya ho sko| aura jisa dina tuma zUnya ho jAoge, tumane hotA hai| jaise premI apanI preyasI se bhara jAtA hai yA preyasI apane premI jo pUchA thA ki mokSa hai yA nahIM, pUchA thA ki Izvara hai yA nahIM, se bhara jAtI hai, usake atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM bctaa| vaha tuma jAna hI loge| isalie usakI koI carcA karanI buddha ne agara Apa prema meM haiM, to yaha sArA saMsAra kho jAtA hai, basa jarUrI nahIM smjhii| ApakA premI bacatA hai| Apa khAnA bhI khAte haiM, lekina khAte samaya - isa kAraNa buddha ko logoM ne samajhA naastik| asala meM jo bhI premI hI Apake bhItara hotA hai| Apa rAste para calate bhI haiM, nirAkAra ko mAnatA hai, vaha nAstika mAlUma par3egA hii| kyoMki sabhI | bAjAra meM bhI jAte haiM, dukAna para bhI baiThate haiM, kAma bhI karate haiM; AkAra inakAra karane haiN| sabhI AkAra tor3a DAlane haiN| sArI mUrtiyAM | | saba hotA rahatA hai; lekina bhItara caubIsa ghaMTe usI kI dhuna bajatI sArI pratimAeM citta se haTA denI haiN| sAre maMdira, masjida vidA kara rahatI hai| premI maujUda rahatA hai| uThane meM, baiThane meM, calane meM, sote dene haiN| kucha bhItara na bce| bhItara khAlIpana raha jaae| usa khAlIpana | meM, sapane meM, vahI chA jAtA hai| sAdhAraNa premI bhI! meM hI nirAkAra kA saMsparza hogaa| kyoMki jo maiM ho jAUM, usI ko | ___ paramAtmA ke prema meM par3anA asAdhAraNa prema hai| bhakta bace hI na, maiM jAna skuuNgaa| buddha inakAra kara dete haiM, tAki Apa zUnya ho skeN| itanA bhara jaae| arjuna pUchatA hai, aise loga haiM, aise sAdhaka, khojI haiM, siddha haiM, arjuna pUchatA hai, aise do mArga haiN| bar3e ulaTe mAlUma par3ate haiN| kyA ve uttama haiM? yA ve loga jo prema se, ananya bhakti se Apako eka tarapha nirAkAra hai aura nirvicAra honA hai| aura eka tarapha khojate haiM? sAkAra Apa haiM; aura saba bhAMti ApakI bhakti se hI paripUrNa rUpa prema kI pakar3a bilakula dUsarI hai| nirvicAra honA hai, to khAlI | se bhara jAnA hai| ghar3A jarA bhI khAlI na rhe| kauna-sA mArga inameM honA pdd'e| nirAkAra kI tarapha jAnA hai, to khAlI honA par3e, zreSTha hai? bilakula khaalii| aura agara bhakti se jAnA hai, to bhara jAnA isa prazna ko pUchane meM kaI bAteM chipI haiN| pdd'e-puuraa| ulaTA hai! jo bhI bhItara hai, khAlI kara do, tAki zUnya pahalI bAta, jarUrI nahIM hai ki kRSNa, arjuna ke alAvA kisI raha jAe, aura zUnya meM saMsparza ho sake nirAkAra kaa| | aura ne pUchA hotA, to yahI uttara dete| pahalA to Apa yaha khayAla bhakti kA mArga hai ulttaa| bhakti kahatI hai, bhara jAo pUre usI meM le leN| jarUrI nahIM hai ki arjuna ke alAvA kisI aura ne pUchA se, paramAtmA se hii| vahI tumhAre hRdaya meM dhar3akane lage; vahI tumhArI | hotA, to kRSNa yahI uttara dete| agara buddha jaisA vyakti hotA, to zvAsoM meM ho; vahI tumhAre vicAroM meM ho| nikAlo kucha bhI mata; | kRSNa yaha kabhI na kahate ki bhakti kA mArga hI zreSTha hai| kRSNa kA sabhI ko usI meM rUpAMtarita kara do| tumhArA khUna bhI vahI ho| uttara dUsarA hotaa| tumhArI haDDI aura mAMsa-majjA bhI vahI ho| tumhAre bhItara | | arjuna sAmane hai| yaha uttara vaiyaktika hai, e parsanala ro-roAM usI kA ho jaae| tuma usI meM sAMsa lo| usI meM bhojana | | kmyunikeshn| sAmane khar3A hai arjun| aura jaba kRSNa usase kahate kro| usI meM uTho, usI meM baittho| tuma meM tuma jaisA kucha bhI na bce| | haiM, to isa uttara meM arjuna samAviSTa ho jAtA hai| isa kAraNa bar3I tuma usI ke raMga-rUpa meM ho jaao| tuma usase itane bhara jAo ki | | ar3acana hotI hai| isa kAraNa gItA para saikar3oM TIkAeM likhI gaIM
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 aura bar3A vivAda hai ki kRSNa aisA kyoM kahate haiM! hI mara jAte haiN| bhojana pUrA diyA jAe, cikitsA parI dI jAe, sirpha agara zaMkara likheMge TIkA, to nizcita hI unako bar3I ar3acana | mAM kI USmA, vaha jo mAM kI garamI hai prema kI, vaha unako na mile| mAlUma par3egI ki bhakti-yoga zreSTha! bahuta muzkila hogaa| phira | agara unako kisI aura kI garamI aura USmA aura prema diyA jAe, tor3a-maror3a hogii| phira kRSNa ke muMha meM aise zabda DAlane par3eMge, jo to bhI unake bhItara kucha kamI raha jAtI hai, jo jIvanabhara unakA pIchA unakA prayojana bhI na ho| isa tor3a-maror3a ke karane kI koI bhI karatI hai| jarUrata nahIM hai| manasavida kahate haiM ki jaba taka hama isa jamIna para aura behatara merI dRSTi aisI hai ki jaba bhI do vyaktiyoM ke bIca koI saMvAda | | mAtAeM paidA nahIM kara sakate, taba taka duniyA ko behatara nahIM kiyA hotA hai, to isameM bolane vAlA hI mahatvapUrNa nahIM hotA, sunane vAlA jA sktaa| aura premapUrNa mAtAeM jaba taka hama paidA nahIM karate, bhI utanA hI mahatvapUrNa hotA hai| kyoMki jisase bAta kahI gaI hai, vaha duniyA meM yuddha baMda nahIM kie jA sakate, ghRNA baMda nahIM kI jA bhI samAviSTa hai| jaba kRSNa kahate haiM ki bhakti kA mArga zreSTha hai, to sakatI, vaimanasya baMda nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kyoMki AdamI ke pahalI to bAta yaha hai ki arjuna ke lie bhakti kA mArga zreSTha hai| | bhItara kucha maulika tatva, prema ke na milane se, avikasita raha jAtA dUsarI bAta yaha jAna lenI cAhie ki arjuna jaise sabhI logoM ke | hai| aura vaha jo avikasita tatva bhItara raha jAtA hai, vahI jIvana lie bhakti kA mArga zreSTha hai| aura arjuna jaise logoM kI saMkhyA kA sArA upadrava hai| ghRNA, hiMsA, krodha, hatyA, vidhvaMsa, saba usa bahuta bar3I hai| thor3I nahIM, sau meM ninyAnabe loga aise haiM, jinake lie avikasita tatva se paidA hote haiN| bhakti kA mArga zreSTha hai| kyoMki nirvicAra honA ati durUha hai| agara Apake bhItara prema kI eka sahaja-svAbhAvika bhUkha lekina prema se bhara jAnA itanA durUha nahIM hai| kyoMki prema eka hai-jo ki hai| Apa prema cAhate bhI haiM, aura Apa prema karanA bhI naisargika udabhAvanA hai| aura nirvicAra hone ke lie to Apako | cAhate haiN| koI Apako prema kare, isakI bhI gahana kAmanA hai| bahuta socanA par3egA ki kyoM nirvicAra hoM! lekina prema se bharane ke | kyoMki jaise hI koI Apako prema karatA hai, Apake jIvana meM mUlya lie bahuta socanA na hogaa| prema eka svAbhAvika bhUkha hai| paidA ho jAtA hai| lagatA hai, Apa mUlyavAna haiN| jagata Apako nirvicAra kauna honA cAhatA hai? zAyada hI koI AdamI mile| cAhatA hai| kama se kama eka vyakti to cAhatA hai| kama se kama eka lekina prema se kauna nahIM bhara jAnA cAhatA? zAyada hI koI AdamI vyakti ke lie to Apa aparihArya haiN| kama se kama koI to hai, jo mile, jo prema se na bhara jAnA cAhatA ho! ApakI gaira-maujUdagI anubhava karegA; Apake binA jo adhUrA ho jo AdamI prema meM jarA bhI utsuka na ho, nirAkAra usakA rAstA jaaegaa| Apa na hoMge, to isa jagata meM kahIM kucha jagaha khAlI ho hai| lekina ApakI agara jarA-sI bhI utsukatA prema meM ho, to jAegI, kisI hRdaya meM shii| sAkAra ApakA rAstA hai| kyoMki jo Apake bhItara hai, usake hI jaise hI koI Apako prema karatA hai, Apa mUlyavAna ho jAte haiN| rAste se calanA AsAna hai| aura jo ApameM chipA hai, usako hI | agara Apako koI bhI prema nahIM karatA, to Apako koI mUlya nahIM rUpAMtarita karanA sugama hai| aura jo Apake bhItara abhI maujUda hI | mAlUma pdd'taa| Apa kitane hI bar3e pada para hoM, aura kitanA hI dhana hai, usI ko sIr3hI banA lenA ucita hai| | ikaTThA kara leM, aura ApakI tijor3I kitanI hI bar3I hotI jAe, prema kI gahana bhUkha hai| AdamI binA bhojana ke raha jAe, binA lekina Apa samajheMge ki Apa nirmUlya haiM; ApakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| prema ke rahanA bahuta kaThina hai| aura jo loga binA prema ke raha jAte | kyoMki prema ke atirikta aura koI mUlya kA anubhava hotA hI nhiiN| haiM, ve AdamI ho hI nahIM paate| lekina itanA hI kAphI nahIM hai ki koI Apako prema kre| isase abhI manasavida bahuta khoja karate haiN| aura manasavida kahate haiM bhI jyAdA jarUrI hai ki koI ApakA prema le| ThIka jaise Apa zvAsa ki aba taka khayAla meM bhI nahIM thA ki prema ke binA AdamI jIvita | | lete haiM aura chor3ate haiN| sirpha Apa zvAsa lete cale jAeM, to mara na raha sakatA hai, na bar3ha sakatA hai, na ho sakatA hai| jaaeNge| Apako zvAsa chor3anI bhI pdd'egii| zvAsa lenI bhI par3egI jina baccoM ko mAM ke pAsa na bar3A kiyA jAe aura bilakula aura zvAsa chor3anI bhI par3egI, tabhI Apa jiMdA aura tAje hoMge; aura premazUnya vyavasthA meM rakhA jAe, ve bacce panapa nahIM pAte aura zIghra | tabhI ApakI zvAsa naI aura jIvaMta hogii| prema lenA bhI par3egA aura
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM prema kA dvAra H bhakti meM praveza 0 prema denA bhI pdd'egaa| sirpha jo AdamI prema le letA hai, vaha bhI mara isa prakAra arjuna ke pUchane para kRSNa ne kahA, he arjuna, mere meM jAtA hai| usane sirpha zvAsa lI. zvAsa chor3I nhiiN| mana ko ekAgra karake niraMtara mere bhajana va dhyAna meM lage hue jo isa duniyA meM do taraha ke murde haiM, eka jo zvAsa na lene se mara | bhaktajana ati zreSTha zraddhA se yukta hue mujha saguNarUpa paramezvara ko gae haiM, eka jo zvAsa na dene se mara gae haiN| aura jiMdA AdamI vahI | bhajate haiM, ve mere ko yogiyoM meM bhI ati uttama yogI mAnya haiM arthAta hai, jo zvAsa letA bhI utane hI AnaMda se hai, zvAsa detA bhI utane | unako maiM ati zreSTha mAnatA hai| hI AnaMda se hai; to jIvita raha pAtA hai| mere meM mana ko ekAgra karake niraMtara mere bhajana va dhyAna meM lage hue prema eka gaharI zvAsa hai| aura prema ke binA bhItara kA jo gahana jo bhaktajana ati zreSTha zraddhA se yukta hue mujha saguNarUpa paramezvara chipA huA prANa hai, vaha jIvita nahIM hotaa| isakI bhUkha hai| isalie ko bhajate haiN...| isameM bahuta-sI bAteM samajha lene jaisI haiN| prema ke binA Apa asuvidhA anubhava kreNge| mujhameM mana ko ekAgra karake! yaha prema kI bhUkha adhyAtma bana sakatI hai| agara yaha prema kI | kyA Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA ki ekAgratA prema kI bhUmi meM bhUkha mUla kI tarapha lauTA dI jAe; agara yaha prema kI bhUkha padArtha sahaja hI phalita ho jAtI hai! prema kI bhUmi ho, to ekAgratA apane kI tarapha se paramAtmA kI tarapha lauTA dI jAe; agara yaha prema kI | Apa aMkurita ho jAtI hai| asala meM Apa apane mana ko ekAgra bhakha parivartanazIla jagata se zAzvata kI tarapha lauTA dI jAe. to | isIlie nahIM kara pAte, kyoMki jisa viSaya para Apa ekAgra karanA yaha bhakti bana jAtI hai| cAhate haiM, usase ApakA koI prema nahIM hai| isalie kRSNa yaha kahate haiM ki prema kA, bhakti kA mArga zreSTha hai, | | agara eka vidyArthI mere pAsa AtA hai aura kahatA hai, maiM par3hatA to usake kAraNa haiN| eka to arjuna se, aura dUsarA sArI manuSya jAti | hUM-DAkTarI par3hatA hUM, iMjIniyariMga par3hatA hUM-lekina merA mana nahIM se| kyoMki aisA vyakti khojanA muzkila hai, ati muzkila hai, | lagatA, mana ekAgra nahIM hotA; to maiM pahalI bAta yahI pUchatA hUM ki jisake lie prema kA koI bhI mUlya na ho| jo bhI tU par3hatA hai, usase terA prema hai ? kyoMki agara prema nahIM hai, to jisake lie prema kA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai, nirvicAra usakI ekAgratA asaMbhava hai| aura jahAM prema hai, vahAM ekAgratA na ho, aisA sAdhanA hogii| vaha apane ko zUnya kara sakatA hai| jisakA prema mAMga asaMbhava hai| vahI yuvaka kahatA hai ki upanyAsa par3hatA hUM, to mana kara rahA hai puSpita-pallavita hone kI, behatara hai ki vaha bhakti ke ekAgra ho jAtA hai| philma dekhatA hUM, to mana ekAgra ho jAtA hai| dvAra se paramAtmA ko, satya ko khojane nikle| to jahAM prema hai, vahAM ekAgratA ho jAtI hai| jahAM lagAva hai, vahAM arjana kA yaha pachanA apane lie hI hai| lekina hama aksara ekAgratA ho jAtI hai| jaba bhI Apa pAeM ki kisI bAta meM ApakI apane ko bIca meM nahIM rakhate, pUchate samaya bhii| arjuna yaha nahIM kaha | ekAgratA nahIM hotI, to ekAgratA karane kI koziza na karake isa bAta rahA hai ki mere lie kauna-sA mArga zreSTha hai| arjuna kahatA hai, | ko pahale samajhane kI koziza kara lenI cAhie ki merA prema bhI vahAM kauna-sA mArga zreSTha hai| lekina usakI gahana kAmanA apane lie hI | | hai yA nahIM hai? prema ke lie ekAgratA kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| hai| kyoMki hamAre sAre prazna apane lie hI hote haiN| agara AiMsTIna apane gaNita ko hala karatA hai, to use ekAgratA ___ Apa jaba bhI kucha pUchate haiM, to ApakA pUchanA nirvaiyaktika karanI nahIM pdd'tii| gaNita usakA prema hai| usakI preyasI bhI baiThI nahIM hotA; ho bhI nahIM sktaa| bhalA Apa prazna ko kitanA hI rahe, to vaha preyasI ko bhUla jAegA aura gaNita ko nahIM bhuulegaa| nirvaiyaktika banAeM, Apa usake bhItara khar3e hote haiM aura ApakA DAkTara rAmamanohara lohiyA milane gae the AiMsTIna ko, to cha: prazna Apake saMbaMdha meM khabara detA hai| Apa jo bhI pUchate haiM, usase ghaMTe unako pratIkSA karanI pdd'ii| aura AiMsTIna apane bAtharUma meM Apake saMbaMdha meM khabara milatI hai| hai aura nikalatA hI nhiiN| AiMsTIna kI patnI ne bAra-bAra unako arjuna ko yaha savAla uThA hai ki kauna-sA hai zreSTha maarg| yaha kahA ki Apa cAheM to jA sakate haiM; Apako bahuta dera ho gii| aura savAla isIlie uThA hai ki kisa mArga para maiM calUM? kisa mArga se | kSamAyAcanA maaNgii| lekina koI upAya nahIM hai| yahI saMbhAvanA hai ki maiM praveza karUM? kauna se mArga se maiM pahuMca sakU~gA? kRSNa jo uttara ve apane bAtha Taba meM baiThakara gaNita sulajhAne meM laga gae hoNge| de rahe haiM, usameM arjuna khayAla meM hai| chaH ghaMTe bAda AiMsTIna bAhara AyA, to bahuta prasanna thA, kyoMki
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ o gItA darzana bhAga-60 koI pahelI hala ho gaI thii| khAnA bhUla jaaegaa| patnI bhUla jaaegii| par3atA hai| lekina vaha jo gaNita kI pahelI hai, vaha nahIM bhuulegii| ___ isalie kahatA hUM ki agara Apane kisI ko kabhI prema kiyA ho, jahAM prema hai, vahAM ekAgratA sahaja phalita ho jAtI hai| ekAgratA | | to eka bAta Apake khayAla meM AI hogI ki Apa jahAM bhI dekheM, prema kI chAyA hai| Apa cAheM bhI to phira mana kI ekAgratA ko tor3a | Apako apane premI kI bhanaka anubhava hogii| agara premI AkAza meM nahIM skte| isIlie to jaba Apa kisI ke prema meM hote haiM aura | dekhe, to tAroM meM usakI preyasI kI AMkha use dikhAI pdd'egii| cAMda use bhulAnA cAhate haiM, to bar3I muzkila ho jAtI hai| jisase prema | | ko dekhe, to preyasI dikhAI pdd'egii| sAgara kI laharoM ko sune, to nahIM hai, use yAda karanA jitanA muzkila hai, usase jyAdA muzkila | preyasI kI pratIti hogii| phUloM ko khilatA dekhe, ki kahIM koI gIta hai, jisase prema hai use bhulaanaa| | sune, ki kahIM koI vINA kA svara sune, ki pakSI subaha gIta gAeM, jisase prema hai, use bhulAiegA kaise? koI upAya nahIM hai| bhulAne ki sUraja nikale, ki kucha bhI ho, isase pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| saba tarapha kI koziza bhI basa, usako yAda karane kI koziza banakara raha jAtI se use eka hI khabara milatI rahegI aura eka hI smaraNa para coTa par3atI hai| aura bhulAne meM bhI usakI yAda hI AtI hai, aura kucha bhI nahIM rahegI, aura usake hRdaya meM eka hI dhuna bajatI rhegii| hotaa| aura bhulAne meM bhI yAda majabUta hotI hai, punarukta hotI hai| jaba koI paramAtmA kI tarapha isa bhAMti jhuka jAtA hai ki phUla meM jahAM prema hai, vahAM ekAgratA chAyA kI taraha calI AtI hai| vahI dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai: AkAza meM ur3ate pakSI meM vahI dikhAI isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, mere meM mana ko ekAgra karake! | par3ane lagatA hai; ki ghAsa para jamI huI subaha kI osa meM vahI ekAgratA kA artha hI hai, mujhameM apane prema ko pUrI taraha DubAkara; | | dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai; taba samajhanA, bhajana pUrA huaa| mujhameM apane hRdaya ko pUrI taraha rakhakara yA apane hRdaya meM mujhe pUrI | | bhajana kA matalaba hai, vahI dikhAI par3atA ho saba jgh| aisA muMha taraha rkhkr| prema kA artha hai, apane ko gaMvAkara, apane ko | se rAma-rAma kahate rahane se bhajana nahIM ho jaataa| vaha bhI sabsTITapaTa khokr| maiM hI bacaM; roAM-roAM merI hI yAda kre| | hai| jaba astitva meM anubhava nahIM hotA, to AdamI muMha se kahakara mere bhajana aura dhyAna meM lage hue! paripUrti kara letA hai| merA hI gIta, merA hI nRtya, uThate-baiThate jIvana kI sArI kriyA eka AdamI subaha se rAma-rAma kahatA calA jA rahA hai| pAsa meM merI hI smRti bana jaae| jahAM bhI dekheM, maiM dikhAI pdduuN| | khile phUla meM use rAma nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| AkAza meM sUraja Uga __ agara Apane kabhI kisI ko prema kiyA hai...| agara isalie rahA hai, use rAma nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| vaha apane hoMThoM se hI rAma-rAma kahatA hUM, kyoMki prema kI ghaTanA kama hotI jAtI hai| prema kI carcA | kahe calA jA rahA hai| burA nahIM hai; kucha aura kahane se behatara hI hai| bahuta hotI hai, prema kI kahAniyAM bahuta calatI haiM, prema kI philmeM | kucha na kucha to vaha kahegA hii| hoMTha kucha na kucha kareMge hii| behatara bahata banatI haiN| ve banatI hI isalie haiM ki prema nahIM rahA hai| ve | hai; kucha burA nahIM hai; lekina yaha bhajana nahIM hai| bhajana to yaha hai sabsTITayUTa haiN| | ki cAroM tarapha jo bhI ho rahA hai. vaha sabhI rAma-maya ho jAe aura bhUkhA AdamI bhojana kI bAta karatA hai| jisake pAsa bhojana | | sabhI meM vahI dikhAI par3ane lge| paryApta hai, vaha bhojana kI bAta nahIM krtaa| naMge AdamI kapar3e kI | ___ jaba taka Apako maMdira meM hI bhagavAna dikhAI par3atA hai, taba taka carcA karate haiN| aura jaba koI AdamI kapar3e kI carcA karatA mile, | samajhanA ki abhI Apako bhagavAna ke maMdira kA koI patA nahIM hai| to samajhanA ki naMgA hai, bhalA kitane hI kapar3e pahane ho| kyoMki jaba taka Apako usakI kisI baMdhI huI mUrti meM hI usakI pratIti hama jo nahIM pUrA kara pAte jIvana meM, usako hama vicAra kara-karake | | hotI hai, taba taka samajhanA ki abhI Apako usakA koI patA hI pUrA karane kI koziza karate haiN| nahIM hai| anyathA sabhI mUrtiyAM usakI ho jaaeNgii| anagar3ha patthara bhI ___ Aja sArI jamIna para prema kI itanI carcA hotI hai, itane gIta | | usI kI mUrti hogaa| rAste ke kinAre par3I huI caTTAna bhI usI kI likhe jAte haiM, itanI kitAbeM likhI jAtI haiM, usakA kula mAtra | | mUrti hogii| kyoMki bhajana se bhare hue hRdaya ko saba tarapha vahI sunAI kAraNa itanA hai ki jamIna para prema sUkhatA calA jA rahA hai| aba par3ane lagatA hai| carcA karake hI. philma dekhakara hI apane ko samajhAnA-sulajhAnA yaha jagata eka pratidhvani hai| jo hamAre hRdaya meM hotA hai, vahI hameM
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema kA dvAra H bhakti meM praveza sunAI par3ane lagatA hai| lobha se bhare haiM, to Apako cAroM tarapha, basa apane lobha kA sunA hai maiMne ki phrAyaDa ke pAsa, sigmaMDa phrAyaDa ke pAsa eka | | vistAra, dhana hI dikhAI pdd'egaa| marIja aayaa| usake dimAga meM kucha kharAbI thI aura ghara ke loga | aisA kareM ki kisI dina upavAsa kara leM, aura phira sar3aka para parezAna the| to phrAyaDa sabase pahale phikra karatA thA ki isa AdamI | | nikala jaaeN| Apako sivAya hoTaloM aura restarAM ke borDa ke kucha meM koI kAma-vikAra, isake seksa meM koI graMthi, koI ulajhAva to bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| jisa rAste se Apa roja nikale the. jisa nahIM hai| kyoMki Amataura se sau bImAriyoM meM mAnasika bImAriyoM hoTala kA borDa Apane kabhI nahIM par3hA thA, Apa usako bar3e rasa se meM-nabbe bImAriyAM to kAma-graMthi se paidA hotI haiN| kahIM na kahIM pddh'eNge| Aja bhItara upavAsa hai, bhItara bhUkha hai, aura bhojana atizaya seksa enarjI, kAma-UrjA ulajha gaI hotI hai aura usakI vajaha se mahatvapUrNa ho gayA hai| Apako bhojana hI dikhAI pdd'egaa| mAnasika bImArI paidA hotI hai| to phrAyaDa pahale phikra karatA thA ki jarmana kavi henarika hena ne likhA hai ki eka daphA maiM jaMgala meM isake saMbaMdha meM jAMca-par3atAla kara le| bhaTaka gayA aura tIna dina taka bhojana na milaa| to hamezA jaba bhI sAmane se eka ghor3e para eka savAra jA rahA thaa| to phrAyaDa ne pUrNimA kA cAMda nikalatA thA, to mujhe apanI preyasI kI tasvIra usase puuchaa...| dikhAI par3atI thii| usa dina bhI pUrNimA kA cAMda nikalA, mujhe lagA phrAyaDa ke siddhAMtoM kA eka hissA thA, phrI esosiezana Apha | | ki eka roTI, sapheda roTI AkAza meM taira rahI hai| preyasI vagairaha thATsa, vicAra kA svataMtra prvaah| usase anubhava meM AtA hai ki | dikhAI nahIM pdd'ii| sapheda roTI! AdamI ke bhItara kyA cala rahA hai| jo bhItara hai, vaha cAroM tarapha pratidhvanita hone lagatA hai| yaha usane acAnaka usa marIja se pUchA ki dekho, vaha ghor3e para savAra jagata ApakI pratidhvani hai| isa jagata meM cAroM tarapha darpaNa lage haiM, jA rahA hai| tumheM ekadama se ghor3e para savAra ko dekhakara kisa bAta | jinameM ApakI tasvIra hI Apako dikhAI par3atI hai| kI yAda AtI hai? ekadama! socakara nahIM, ekadama jo bhI yAda | ___ bhajana kA artha hai, jaba Apake bhItara bhagavAna kA prema gahana hotA AtI ho, mujhe kaha do| usa AdamI ne kahA ki mujhe aurata kI yAda | | hai, to saba tarapha usakI pratidhvani sunAI par3ane lagatI hai| phira Apa AtI hai, strI dikhAI par3atI hai| jo bhI karate haiM, vaha bhajana hai| __phrAyaDa dUsarI bAtoM meM laga gyaa| eka pakSI Akara khir3akI para | kabIra ne kahA hai, urle, bailUM, calUM, saba terA bhajana hai| isalie baiThakara AvAja karane lgaa| to phrAyaDa ne phira bAtacIta tor3akara | aba alaga se karane kI koI jarUrata na rhii|| kahA ki yaha pakSI AvAja kara rahA hai, ise sunakara tumheM kisa bAta | | mere meM mana ko ekAgra karake niraMtara mere bhajana va dhyAna meM lage kI yAda AtI hai? usane kahA ki aurata kI yAda AtI hai| hue jo bhaktajana ati zreSTha zraddhA se yukta hue...| . phrAyaDa bhI thor3A becaina huaa| hAlAMki usake siddhAMta ke ati zreSTha zraddhA kyA hai? eka to zraddhA hai, jo tarka para hI nirbhara anasAra hI cala rahA thA yaha aadmii| tabhI phrAyaDa ne apanI peMsila | hotI hai| vaha zreSTha zraddhA nahIM hai| kyoMki usakA vAstavika sahArA jo hAtha meM le rakhI thI, chor3a dI, pharza para paTaka dii| aura kahA, | | buddhi hai| abhI bhI chalAMga nahIM huii| logoM ne Izvara ke hone ke isa peMsila ko girate dekhakara tumheM kisa cIja kI yAda AtI hai? | pramANa die haiN| jo una pramANoM ko mAnakara zraddhA lAte haiM, unakI usa AdamI ne kahA, mujhe aurata kI yAda AtI hai! zraddhA nikRSTa zraddhA hai| phrAyaDa ne kahA, kyA kAraNa hai tamheM aurata kA hara cIja meM yAda jaise pazcima meM paraba meM aneka dArzanika hae jinhoMne pramANa Ane kA? usa AdamI ne kahA, mujhe aura kisI cIja kI yAda hI | die haiM ki Izvara kyoM hai| aneka pramANa die haiN| koI kahatA hai, nahIM aatii| ye saba bekAra kI cIjeM Apa kara rahe haiM-ghor3A, pakSI, | | isalie Izvara ko mAnanA jarUrI hai, ki agara vaha na ho, to jagata ki peMsila--itanA parezAna hone kI jarUrata nhiiN| mujhe aura kisI | | ko banAyA kisane? jaba jagata hai, to banAne vAlA honA caahie| cIja kI yAda hI nahIM aatii| jaise kumhAra ghar3A banAtA hai, to kumhAra bhI honA cAhie, nahIM to kAmavAsanA se bhare AdamI ko aisA hogaa| kAmavAsanA bhItara | ghar3A kaise hogA! ho, to sArA jagata strI ho gyaa| jagata pratidhvani hai| agara Apa tarka dene vAloM ne kahA hai ki jagata meM prayojana dikhAI par3atA hai|
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 jagata prayojanahIna nahIM mAlUma par3atA / jagata meM eksiDeMTa nahIM mAlUma par3atA; eka sisTama, eka vyavasthA mAlUma par3atI hai| to jarUra koI vyavasthApaka honA caahie| jagata caitanya mAlUma par3atA hai| yahAM mana hai, vicAra hai, cetanA hai| yaha cetanA padArtha se paidA nahIM | ho sktii| to jagata ke pIche koI caitanya hAtha honA caahie| hajAroM tarka isa taraha ke logoM ne Izvara ke hone ke die haiN| aura agara Apa ina tarkoM ke kAraNa Izvara ko mAnate haiM, to ApakI zraddhA nikRSTa zraddhA hai| nikRSTa isalie ki ye saba tarka kamajora haiM aura saba khaMDita kie jA sakate haiN| inameM koI bhI tarka aisA nahIM hai, jisakA khaMDana na kiyA jA ske| aura jisa tarka se Apa siddha karate haiM Izvara ko, usI tarka se Izvara ko asiddha kiyA jA sakatA hai| jaise ki Astika hamezA kahate rahe haiM ki jaba bhI koI cIja ho, to usakA banAne vAlA cAhie, krieTara, sraSTA caahie| to cArvAka ne kahA hai ki agara hara cIja kA banAne vAlA cAhie, to tumhAre Izvara kA banAne vAlA kauna hai? vahI tarka hai| Astika nArAja ho jAtA hai isa tarka se| lekina isI tarka para usakI zraddhA khar3I hai| vaha kahatA hai, banAne vAlA cAhie, sraSTA cAhie; sRSTi hai, to sraSTA caahie| binA sraSTA ke yaha saba banegA kaise ? nAstika kahatA hai, hama mAnate haiM Apake tarka ko| lekina Izvara ko kauna banAegA ? vahAM Astika ko becainI zurU ho jAtI hai| isa bAta ko vaha kahatA hai kutarka / agara yaha kutarka hai, to pahalA tarka kaise ho sakatA hai ! aura nAstika kahatA hai, agara Izvara binA banAe ho sakatA hai, to phira jagata ko bhI binA banAe hone meM kauna-sI ar3acana hai ! agara Izvara binA banAyA hai, anakrieTeDa hai, asraSTa hai, to phira phijUla kI bAta meM kyoM par3anA ! yaha jagata hI asraSTa mAna lene meM harja kyA hai? jaba asraSTa ko mAnanA hI par3atA hai, to phira isa pratyakSa jagata ko hI mAnanA ucita hai| isake pIche aura chipe hue, rahasyamaya ko vyartha | bIca meM lAne kI kyA jarUrata hai ! aisA koI bhI tarka nahIM hai, jo nAstika na tor3a dete hoN| isalie Astika nAstikoM se Darate haiN| isalie nahIM ki ve Astika haiM; Astika hote to na ddrte| nikRSTa Astika haiN| unake jina tarkoM para AdhAra hai Izvara - AsthA kA, ve saba tarka tor3e jA sakate haiN| aura nAstika unheM tor3atA hai| isalie nAstika se bar3A bhaya hai| aura Aja jo jamIna para itanI jyAdA nAstikatA dikhAI par3a rahI hai, vaha isalie nahIM ki duniyA nAstika ho gaI hai| vaha nikRSTa 12 AstikatA thI, vaha muzkila meM par3a gaI hai| duniyA jyAdA tarkavAna ho gaI hai| jina tarkoM se Apa Izvara ko siddha karate the, unhIM se loga aba Izvara ko asiddha kara rahe haiN| duniyA jyAdA tarkavAna ho gaI hai, jyAdA vicArazIla ho gaI hai| isalie aba dhokhA nahIM diyA jA sktaa| aba Apako tarka | ko usakI pUrI aMtima sthiti taka le jAnA par3atA hai| ar3acana ho jAtI hai| zreSTha zraddhA kyA hai? jo tarka para khar3I nahIM hai, anubhava para khar3I hai| jo vicAra para khar3I nahIM hai, pratIti para khar3I hai| jo yaha nahIM kahatI ki isa kAraNa Izvara honA caahie| jo kahatI hai ki aisA anubhava hai, Izvara hai| honA cAhie nahIM, hai! araviMda ko kisI ne pUchA ki kyA Izvara meM ApakA vizvAsa hai ? to araviMda ne kahA, nhiiN| jisane pUchA thA, vaha bahuta hairAna huaa| usane pUchA thA, DU yU bilIva ina gaoNDa ? aura araviMda ne kahA, no| socakara AyA thA dUra se vaha khojI ki kama se kama eka araviMda to aisA vyakti hai, jo merA Izvara meM bharosA bar3hA degaa| aura araviMda se yaha sunakara ki nahIM! usakI becainI hama samajha sakate haiN| usane kahA, Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM! Izvara nahIM! ApakA bharosA nahIM; vizvAsa nhiiN| to kyA Izvara nahIM hai? to araviMda ne kahA, nahIM, Izvara hai / lekina mujhe usameM vizvAsa kI jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki maiM jAnatA hUM, vaha hai| eMDa disa iz2a nATa e bilIpha; Ai no, hI iz2a yaha thor3A socane jaisA hai| hama vizvAsa hI una cIjoM meM karate haiM, jinakA hameM bharosA nahIM hai| Apa sUraja meM vizvAsa nahIM krte| pRthvI meM vizvAsa nahIM krte| maiM yahAM baiThA hUM, isameM Apa vizvAsa nahIM krte| Apa jAnate haiM ki maiM yahAM baiThA huuN| Apa Izvara meM vizvAsa karate haiM, kyoMki Apa jAnate nahIM ki Izvara hai yA nahIM hai| jahAM bharosA nahIM hai, vahAM vizvAsa / yaha jarA ulaTA lagegA, pairADAksikala lgegaa| kyoMki hama to vizvAsa kA matalaba hI bharosA samajhate haiN| jaba koI AdamI Apase Akara kahe ki mujhe ApameM pakkA vizvAsa haiM, taba Apa samajha lenA ki isa AdamI ko ApameM vizvAsa nahIM hai| nahIM to pakkA vizvAsa kahane kI jarUrata na thI / bharosA vizvAsa zabda kA upayoga hI nahIM krtaa| aura jaba koI AdamI bahuta hI jyAdA jora dene lage ki nahIM, pakkA hI vizvAsa hai, taba Apa apanI jeba
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema kA dvAra : bhakti meM praveza vagairaha se sAvadhAna rahanA! vaha AdamI kucha bhI kara sakatA hai| aura dikhAI par3a jAe ki sAgara hai, to use apane bhItara bhI sAgara hI usa AdamI ko ghara meM mata Thaharane denA, kyoMki itanA jyAdA dikhAI par3egA, phira apane ko alaga mAnane kA upAya na raha vizvAsa khataranAka hai| vaha batA rahA hai ki vaha bharosA dilA rahA hai| | jaaegaa| lahara apane ahaMkAra ko bacAnA cAhatI ho, to sAgara ko Apako ki vizvAsa hai| use vizvAsa nahIM hai| inakAra karanA jarUrI hai| use kahanA cAhie, sAgara vagairaha saba jisa dina koI premI bAra-bAra kahane lage ki mujhe bahuta prema hai, bAtacIta hai; kahIM dekhA to nhiiN| mujhe bahuta prema hai, usa dina samajhanA ki prema cuka gyaa| jaba prema aura Apa bhI jAnate haiM, sAgara Apane bhI nahIM dekhA hai| dikhAI hotA hai, to kahane kI jarUrata hI nahIM par3atI; anubhava meM AtA hai| | to hamezA lahareM hI par3atI haiN| sAgara to hamezA nIce chipA hai; dikhAI jaba prema hotA hai, to usakI taraMgeM anubhava hotI haiN| jaba prema hotA | kabhI nahIM pdd'taa| jaba bhI dikhAI par3atI hai, lahara dikhAI par3atI hai| hai, to usakI sugaMdha anubhava meM AtI hai| jaba prema hotA hai, to vANI to lahara kahegI, sAgara ko dekhA kisane hai ? kisI ne kabhI nahIM bahuta kacarA mAlUma par3atI hai; kahane kI jarUrata nahIM hotI ki mujhe | dekhaa| sirpha bAtacIta hai| dikhatI hamezA lahara hai| maiM hUM, aura sAgara prema hai| jaba prema cuka jAtA hai...| sirpha kalpanA hai| isalie aksara premI aura preyasI eka-dUsare se nahIM kahate ki lekina lahara agara apane bhItara bhI praveza kara jAe, to sAgara mujhe bahuta prema hai| pati-patnI aksara kahate haiM, mujhe bahuta prema hai! | meM praveza kara jaaegii| kyoMki usake bhItara sAgara ke atirikta aura roja-roja bharosA dilAnA par3atA hai, apane ko bhI, dUsare ko bhI, kucha bhI nahIM hai| lahara sAgara kA eka rUpa hai| lahara sAgara ke hone kyoMki hai to nhiiN| aba bharosA dilA-dilAkara hI apane ko kA eka DhaMga hai| lahara sAgara kI hI eka taraMga hai| lahara hokara bhI samajhAnA par3atA hai, aura dUsare ko bhI samajhAnA par3atA hai| lahara sAgara hI hai| sirpha AkRti meM thor3A-sA pharka par3A hai| sirpha jisa bAta kI kamI hotI hai, usako hama vizvAsa se pUrA karate | AkAra nirmita huA hai| haiN| araviMda ne ThIka kahA ki maiM jAnatA hUM, vaha hai| usake hone ke jaba koI vyakti apane astitva ko ThIka se samajha pAtA hai, lie koI tarka kI jarUrata nahIM hai| usake hone ke lie anubhava kI apane ko bhI samajha pAtA hai ThIka se, to lahara kho jAtI hai aura jarUrata hai sAgara prakaTa ho jAtA hai| yA agara koI vyakti kisI dUsare ko bhI kyA hai anubhava usake hone kA? aura Apako nahIM ho pAtA | ThIka se samajha pAtA hai, to lahara kho jAtI hai aura sAgara prakaTa ho agara anubhava, to bAdhA kyA hai? | jAtA hai| aisA hI samajheM ki sAgara ke kinAre khar3e haiM; lahareM uThatI haiN| hara ___ agara Apa kisI ke gahare prema meM haiM, to jisa kSaNa gaharA prema lahara samajha sakatI hai ki maiM huuN| lekina lahara hai nahIM; hai to sirpha | hogA, usa kSaNa usa vyakti kI lahara kho jAegI aura usa lahara meM saagr| abhI lahara hai, abhI nahIM hogii| abhI nahIM thI, abhI hai, Apako sAgara dikhAI pdd'egaa| isalie agara premiyoM ko apane abhI nahIM ho jaaegii| lahara kA honA kSaNabhaMgura hai| lekina lahara ke premiyoM meM paramAtmA dikhAI par3a gayA hai, to Azcarya nahIM hai| dikhAI bhItara vaha jo sAgara hai, vaha zAzvata hai| par3anA hI caahie| aura vaha prema prema hI nahIM hai, jisameM lahara na kho Apa abhI nahIM the, abhI haiM, abhI nahIM ho jaaeNge| Apa eka jAe aura sAgara kA anubhava na hone lge| lahara seja jyAdA nahIM haiN| isa jagata ke sAgara meM isa hone ke sAgara dasare meM bhI dikhAI paDa sakatA hai| svayaM meM bhI dikhAI par3a sakatA meM, astitva ke sAgara meM Apa eka lahara haiN| lekina lahara apane | hai| jahAM bhI dhyAna gaharA ho jAe, vahIM dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| aisI ko mAna letI hai ki maiM huuN| aura jaba lahara apane ko mAnatI hai, maiM | pratIti jaba Apako ho jAe sAgara kI, to usa pratIti se jo zraddhA hUM, tabhI sAgara ko bhUla jAtI hai| svayaM ko mAna lene meM paramAtmA | kA janma hotA hai, vaha vizvAsa nahIM hai| daiTsa nATa e biliiph| vismaraNa ho jAtA hai| kyoMki jo lahara apane ko mAnegI, vaha | zraddhA koI vizvAsa nahIM hai, zraddhA eka anubhava hai| aura taba ye sArI sAgara ko kaise yAda rakha sakatI hai! duniyA ke tarka Apase kaheM ki paramAtmA nahIM hai, to bhI Apa haMsate ise thor3A samajha leN| lahara agara apane ko mAnatI hai ki maiM hUM, | rheNge| aura sAre tarka sunane ke bAda bhI Apa kaheMge ki ye sAre tarka to use mAnanA hI par3egA ki sAgara nahIM hai| kyoMki agara use sAgara | | bar3e pyAre haiM aura majedAra haiM, manoraMjaka haiN| lekina paramAtmA hai, aura
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 ina tarkoM se vaha khaMDita nahIM hotaa| hama AkAra haiN| aura AkAra ke bhItara chipA huA jo astitva dhyAna rahe, na to tarkoM se vaha siddha hotA hai aura na tarkoM se vaha hai, vaha paramAtmA hai| khaMDita hotA hai| jo loga samajhate haiM, toM se vaha siddha hotA hai, ve zreSTha zraddhA usa zraddhA kA nAma hai, jo isa pratIti, isa sAkSAta hamezA muzkila meM par3eMge; kyoMki phira tarkoM se mAnanA par3egA ki | se janma pAtI hai| yaha kisI zAstra se par3hA huA, kisI guru kA vaha khaMDita bhI ho sakatA hai| jo cIja tarka se siddha hotI hai, vaha kahA huA mAna lene se nahIM hogaa| yaha Apake hI jIvana-anubhava tarka se TUTane kI bhI taiyArI rakhanI caahie| aura jisa cIja ke lie | kA hissA bananA caahie| yaha Apako hI pratIta honA caahie| Apake pramANa kI jarUrata hai, vaha Apake pramANa ke haTa jAne para | | agara paramAtmA ApakA nijI anubhava nahIM hai, to ApakI kho jaaegii| AstikatA thothI hai| usakI koI kImata nahIM hai| vaha kAgaja kI paramAtmA ko Apake pramANoM kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| nAva hai; usase bhavasAgara pAra karane kI koziza mata krnaa| usameM paramAtmA kA honA ApakA nirNaya nahIM hai, Apake gaNita kA niSkarSa | burI taraha dduubeNge| usase to kinAre para hI baiThe rahanA, vahI acchA hai| nahIM hai| paramAtmA kA honA Apake hone se parva hai| aura paramAtmA anubhava kI nAva hI vAstavika nAva hai| kA honA abhI, isa kSaNa meM bhI Apake hone ke bhItara vaisA hI chipA mere meM mana ko ekAgra karake niraMtara mere bhajana va dhyAna meM lage hai, jaise lahara ke bhItara sAgara chipA hai| hue jo bhaktajana ati zreSTha zraddhA se yukta mujha saguNarUpa paramezvara Apa jaba nahIM the, taba kyA thA? jaba Apa nahIM the, to Apake | ko bhajate haiM, ve mere ko yogiyoM meM bhI ati uttama yogI mAnya haiM bhItara jo Aja hai, vaha kahAM thA? kyoMki jo bhI hai, vaha naSTa nahIM | | arthAta unako maiM ati zreSTha mAnatA huuN| hotaa| naSTa hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| vinAza asaMbhava hai| prema parama yoga hai| prema se zreSTha koI anubhava nahIM hai| aura vijJAna bhI svIkAra karatA hai ki jagata meM koI bhI cIja vinaSTa | | isIlie bhakti zreSThatama mArga bana jAtI hai, kyoMki vaha prema kA hI nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki vinaSTa hokara jAegI kahAM? bhejiegA kahAM | | rUpAMtaraNa hai| use? pAnI kI eka bUMda ko Apa naSTa nahIM kara skte| bhApa bana pAMca minaTa rukeNge| kIrtana kareMge aura phira jaaeNge| sakatI hai, lekina bhApa banakara rhegii| bhApa ko bhI tor3a sakate haiN| koI bhI bIca meM uThe n| aura jaba taka kIrtana pUrA na ho jAe, to hAiDrojana-AksIjana banakara rhegii| lekina Apa naSTa nahIM kara | yahAM dhuna baMda na ho jAe, taba taka baiThe rheN| aura sammilita hoN| skte| eka pAnI kI bUMda bhI jahAM naSTa nahIM hotI, vahAM Apa jaba | kauna jAne koI dhuna Apake hRdaya ko bhI pakar3a le aura bhakti kA kala nahIM the, to kahAM the? janma ho jaae| jhena meM, jApAna meM sAdhakoM ko ve eka pahelI dete haiN| use ve kahate haiM koaan| ve kahate haiM ki jaba tuma nahIM the, to kahAM the, isakI khoja kro| aura jaba tuma paidA nahIM hue the, to tumhArA ceharA kaisA thA, isa para dhyAna kro| aura jaba tuma mara jAoge, to tuma kahAM pahuMcoge, isakI thor3I khoja kro| kyoMki jaba taka tumheM isakA patA na cala jAe ki janma ke pahale tuma kahAM the aura marane ke bAda tuma kahAM rahoge, taba taka tumheM yaha bhI patA nahIM cala sakatA ki isI kSaNa abhI tuma kahAM ho| __ abhI bhI tumheM patA nahIM hai| ho bhI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki lahara kA bhara tumheM patA hai, jo abhI nahIM thI, abhI hai, abhI nahIM ho jaaegii| usa sAgara kA koI patA nahIM hai, jo thA, isa lahara ke pahale bhI; abhI bhI hai; aura lahara miTa jAegI, taba bhI hogaa| sirpha AkAra miTate haiM jagata meM, astitva nhiiN|
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 12 dUsarA pravacana do mArga : sAkAra aura nirAkAra
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 ye tyakSaramanirdezyamavyaktaM pryupaaste| hama dukhI haiM, to sukha mAMgate haiN| para jarUrI nahIM ki sukha sukha sarvatragamacintyaM ca kUTasthamacalaM dhruvam / / 3 / / | hI laae| aksara to aisA hotA hai ki sukha aura bar3e dukha le AtA saMniyamyendriyagrAmaM sarvatra samabuddhayaH / | hai| dukha bhI mAMjatA hai, dukha bhI nikhAratA hai, dukha bhI samajha detA hai| te prApnuvanti mAmeva sarvabhUtahite ratAH / / 4 / / ho sakatA hai, dukha ke mArga se nikharakara hI Apa jIvana ke satya ko aura jo puruSa iMdriyoM ke samudAya ko acchI prakAra vaza meM pA sakeM aura sukha Apake lie mahaMgA saudA ho jaae| karake mana-buddhi se pare sarvavyApI, akathanIya svarUpa aura __ isalie kyA ThIka hai, yaha jo paramAtmA para chor3a detA hai, vahI sadA ekarasa rahane vAle, nitya, avala, nirAkAra, avinAzI, | prArthanA kara rahA hai| jo kahatA hai ki yaha hai ThIka aura tU pUrA kara, saccidAnaMdaghana brahma ko niraMtara ekIbhAva se dhyAna karate hue vaha prArthanA nahIM kara rahA hai, vaha paramAtmA ko salAha de rahA hai| upAsate haiM, ve saMpUrNa bhUtoM ke hita meM rata hue aura saba meM ApakI salAha kA kitanA mUlya ho sakatA hai? kAza, Apako samAna bhAva vAle yogI bhI mere ko hI prApta hote haiN| yaha patA hotA ki kyA Apake hita meM hai! vaha Apako bilakula patA nahIM hai| Apako yaha bhI patA nahIM hai ki vastutaH Apa kyA cAhate haiM! kyoMki jo Apa subaha cAhate haiM, dopahara inakAra karane pahale kucha prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki bhajana bhI lagate haiN| aura jo Apane Aja sAMjha cAhA hai, jarUrI nahIM hai ki karate haiM, prabhu kA smaraNa bhI karate haiN| lekina koI kala subaha bhI Apa vahI caaheN| icchA kabhI pUrI nahIM hotI! pIche lauTakara apanI cAhoM ko dekheN| ve roja badala jAtI haiM; pratipala badala jAtI haiN| aura yaha bhI dekheM ki jo cAheM pUrI ho jAtI haiM, unake pUre hone se kyA pUrA huA hai? ve na bhI pUrI hotI, to - hAM mAMga hai, vahAM prArthanA nahIM hai| aura mAMga hI prArthanA | | kauna-sI kamI raha jAtI? ThIka hameM patA hI nahIM hai| hama kyA mAMga OI ko asaphala kara detI hai| prArthanA isalie asaphala rahe haiM? kyoM mAMga rahe haiM? kyA usakA pariNAma hogA? gaI ki Apako prApti huI, nahIM huI-aisA nhiiN| sunA hai maiMne ki eka sinAgAga meM, eka yahUdI prArthanA-maMdira meM, prArthanA to usI kSaNa asaphala ho gaI. jaba Apane maaNgaa| jo eka baDhA yahadI prArthanA kara rahA thaa| aura vaha paramAta paramAtmA ke dvAra para mAMgatA jAtA hai, vaha khAlI hAtha lauttegaa| jo | thA ki anyAya kI bhI eka hada hotI hai! sattara sAla se niraMtara, jaba vahAM khAlI hAtha khar3A ho jAtA hai binA kisI mAMga ke, vahI kevala se maiMne hoza samhAlA hai--usa yahUdI kI umra hogI koI pacAsI bharA huA lauTatA hai| varSa-jaba se maiMne hoza samhAlA hai, sattara varSa se terI prArthanA kara paramAtmA se kucha mAMgane kA artha kyA hotA hai? pahalA to artha | | rahA huuN| dina meM tIna bAra prArthanAgRha meM AtA huuN| bacce kA janma ho, yaha hotA hai ki zikAyata hai hmeN| zikAyata nAstikatA hai| ki lar3akI kI zAdI ho, ki ghara meM sukha ho ki dukha ho, ki yAtrA zikAyata kA artha hai ki jaisI sthiti hai, usase hama nArAja haiN| jo | para jAUM yA vApasa lauTUM, ki nayA dhaMdhA zurU karUM, ki purAnA baMda paramAtmA ne diyA hai, usase hama aprasanna haiN| jaisA hama cAhate haiM, | karUM, aisA koI bhI eka kAma jIvana meM nahIM kiyA, jo maiMne terI vaisA nahIM hai| aura jaisA hai, vaisA hama nahIM cAhate haiN| | prArthanA ke sAtha zurU na kiyA ho| jaisA Adeza hai dharmazAstroM meM, zikAyata kA yaha bhI artha hai ki hama paramAtmA se svayaM ko jyAdA vaisA jIvana jIyA huuN| para-strI ko kabhI burI najara se nahIM dekhaa| buddhimAna mAnate haiN| vaha jo kara rahA hai, galata kara rahA hai| hamArI | | dUsare ke dhana para lAlaca nahIM kii| corI nahIM kii| jhUTha nahIM bolaa| salAha mAnakara use karanA cAhie, vahI ThIka hogaa| jaise ki hameM | beImAnI nahIM kii| pariNAma kyA hai? aura merA sAjhIdAra hai, striyoM patA hai ki kyA hai jo ThIka hai hamAre lie| ke pIche bhaTakakara jiMdagIbhara usane kharAba kI hai| terI prArthanA kabhI ___ agara hama bImAra haiM, to hama svAsthya mAMgate haiN| lekina jarUrI | use karate nahIM dekhaa| corI, beImAnI, jhUTha, saba use sarala hai| nahIM ki bImArI galata hI ho| aura bahuta bAra to svAsthya bhI vaha | juAr3I hai, zarAba pItA hai| lekina dina dUnI rAta caugunI usakI nahIM de pAtA, jo bImArI de jAtI hai| | sthiti acchI hotI gaI hai| abhI bhI svastha hai| maiM bImAra huuN| dhana
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 do mArgaH sAkAra aura nirAkAra 0 kA eka Tukar3A hAtha meM na rhaa| sivAya dukha ke mere palle kucha bhI | isalie haiM ki zarAba ke lie kucha paise mila jaaeN| nahIM par3A hai| kAraNa kyA hai? aura maiM yaha nahIM kahatA hUM ki tU mere | hamArI sArI hAlata aisI hai| hama to paramAtmA ke dvAra para isalie sAjhIdAra ko daMDa de| sirpha itanA hI pUchatA hUM ki merA kasUra kyA | | jAte haiM ki koI kSudra mAMga pUrI ho jaae| aura ye sAre zikSaka hamase hai? itanA anyAya mere sAtha kyoM? yaha kaise nyAya kI vyavasthA hai? | kahate haiM ki tuma mAMga chor3akara vahAM jAnA, to hI usake dvAra meM praveza sinAgAga meM paramAtmA kI AvAja gUMjI ki sirpha choTA-sA | pA sakoge, to hI usake kAna taka tumhArI AvAja phuNcegii| lekina kAraNa hai| bikAja yU haiva bIna naigiMga mI De ina De AuTa lAika ena | hamArI dikkata yaha hai ki taba hama AvAja hI kyoM pahaMcAnA cAheMge? AtheMTika vaaiph| eka prAmANika patnI kI taraha tuma merA sira khA hama usake dvAra para hI kyoM jAeMge? hama usake dvAra para dastaka hI rahe ho jiMdagIbhara se, yahI kAraNa hai, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| tuma tIna kyoM deMge? hama to vahAM jAte isalie haiM ki koI mAMga pUrI karanA daphe prArthanA kyA karate ho, tIna daphe merA sira khAte ho! cAhate haiN| ApakI prArthanA se agara paramAtmA taka ko azAMti hotI ho, to lekina jo mAMga pUrI karanA cAhatA hai, vaha usake dvAra para jAtA Apa dhyAna rakhanA ki Apako zAMti na hogii| ApakI prArthanAeM kyA hI nhiiN| vaha maMdira ke dvAra para jA sakatA hai, masjida ke dvAra para jA haiM? naigiNg| Apa sira khA rahe haiN| ye prArthanAeM ApakI AstikatA sakatA hai, usake dvAra para nahIM jA sktaa| kyoMki usakA dvAra to kA sabUta nahIM haiM, aura na ApakI prArthanA kaa| aura na ApakA dikhAI hI taba par3atA hai, jaba citta se mAMga visarjita ho jAtI hai| hArdika ina mAMgoM se koI saMbaMdha hai| ye saba ApakI vAsanAeM haiN| usakA dvAra vahAM kisI makAna meM banA huA nahIM hai| usakA dvAra to lekina hamArI takalIpha aisI hai| buddha hoM, mahAvIra hoM, kRSNa hoM, usa citta meM hai, jahAM mAMga nahIM hai, jahAM koI vAsanA nahIM hai, jahAM ve sabhI kahate haiM; mohammada hoM yA krAisTa hoM, ve sabhI kahate haiM ki . svIkAra kA bhAva hai| jahAM paramAtmA jo kara rahA hai, usakI marjI ke tumhArI saba mAMgeM pUrI ho jAeMgI, lekina tuma usake dvAra para mAMga prati pUrI svIkRti hai, samarpaNa hai, usa hRdaya meM hI dvAra khulatA hai| chor3akara jaanaa| yahI hamArI musIbata hai| phira hama usake dvAra para | ___ maMdira ke dvAra ko usakA dvAra mata samajha lenA, kyoMki maMdira ke jAeMge hI kyoM? dvAra meM to vAsanA sahita Apa jA sakate haiN| usakA dvAra to Apake hamArI takalIpha yaha hai ki hama usake dvAra para hI isIlie jAnA hI hRdaya meM hai| aura usa hRdaya para vAsanA kI hI dIvAla hai| vaha cAhate haiM ki hamArI mAMgeM haiM aura mAMgeM pUrI ho jaaeN| aura ye saba dIvAla haTa jAe, to dvAra khula jaae| zikSaka bar3I ulaTI zikSA dete haiN| ve kahate haiM ki tuma apanI mAMgeM to aisA mata pUche ki ApakI prArthanAeM, ApakA bhajana, ApakA choDa do. to hI usake dvAra para jA skoge| aura phira tamhArI saba dhyAna, ApakI mAMga ko parA kyoM nahIM krvaataa| ApakI mAMga ke ho jaaeNgii| kacha mAMgane ko na bacegA: saba tamheM mila kAraNa bhajana hI nahIM hotA. dhyAna hI nahIM hotA. prArthanA hI nahIM jaaegaa| lekina vaha jo zarta hai, vaha hamase pUrI nahIM hotii| | hotii| isalie pUre hone kA to koI savAla hI nahIM hai| jo cIja mullA nasaruddIna eka choTe-se gAMva meM zikSaka thaa| lekina | | zurU hI nahIM huI, vaha pUrI kaise hogI? Apa yaha mata soceM ki dhIre-dhIre logoM ne apane baccoM ko usakI pAThazAlA se haTA liyA, | | AkhirI cIja kho rahI hai| pahalI hI cIja kho rahI hai| pahalA kadama kyoMki vaha zarAba pIkara skUla pahuMca jAtA aura dinabhara soyA | hI vahAM nahIM hai| AkhirI kadama kA to koI savAla hI nahIM hai| rhtaa| Akhira usakI patnI ne kahA ki tuma thor3A apanA caritra | prema mAMgazUnya hai| prema bezarta hai| jaba Apa kisI ko prema karate badalo, apanA AcaraNa bdlo| yaha tuma zarAba pInA baMda karo, nahIM haiM, to Apa kucha mAMgate haiM? ApakI koI zarta hai? prema hI AnaMda to tumase par3hane koI bhI nahIM aaegaa| | hai| prArthanA parama prema hai| agara prArthanA hI ApakA AnaMda ho, AnaMda mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA ki tU bAta hI ulaTI kaha rahI hai| hama prArthanA ke bAhara na jAtA ho, koI mAMga na ho pIche jo pUrI ho jAe to una baccoM ko par3hAne kI jhaMjhaTa hI isIlie lete haiM ki zarAba to AnaMda milegA, prArthanA karane meM hI AnaMda milatA ho, to hI pIne ke lie paise mila jaaeN| aura tU kaha rahI hai ki zarAba pInA prArthanA ho pAtI hai| to jaba prArthanA karane jAeM to prArthanA ko hI chor3a do, to bacce par3hane aaeNge| lekina zarAba pInA agara maiM chor3a AnaMda smjheN| usake pAra koI aura AnaMda nahIM hai| dUM, to baccoM ko par3hAUMgA kisa lie! hama to baccoM ko par3hAte hI sunA hai maiMne ki eka phakIra ne rAta eka svapna dekhA ki vaha svarga mAMgeM bhI 17
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 meM pahuMca gayA hai| aura vahAM usane dekhA mIrA ko, kabIra ko, caitanya ___ ina prArthanAoM ko Apa prArthanA mata samajhanA, anyathA asalI ko nAcate, gIta gAte, to bahuta hairAna huaa| usane pAsa khar3e eka prArthanA se Apa vaMcita hI raha jaaeNge| asalI prArthanA kA artha hai, devadUta se pUchA ki ye loga yahAM bhI nAca rahe haiM aura gIta gA rahe haiM! astitva kA utsv| asalI prArthanA kA artha hai, maiM hUM, isakA hama to soce the ki aba ye svarga pahuMca gae, to aba yaha upadrava baMda | | dhnyvaad| merA honA paramAtmA kI itanI bar3I kRpA hai ki usake lie ho gayA hogaa| ye to jamIna para bhI yahI kara rahe the| isa caitanya ko | | maiM dhanyavAda detA huuN| eka zvAsa bhI AtI hai aura jAtI hai...| hamane jamIna para bhI aise hI nAcate aura gAte dekhaa| isa mIrA ko | | kabhI Apane socA ki ApakI astitva ko kyA jarUrata hai? hamane aise hI kIrtana karate dekhaa| yaha kabIra yahI to jamIna para kara | Apa na hote, to kyA harja ho jAtA? kabhI Apane socA ki rahA thaa| aura agara svarga meM bhI yahI ho rahA hai, svarga meM Akara bhI | astitva ko ApakI kyA AvazyakatA hai? Apa nahIM hoMge, to kyA agara yahI honA hai. to phira jamIna meM aura svarga meM pharka kyA hai? | miTa jAegA? aura Apa nahIM the, to kauna-sI kamI thI? Apa to usa devadUta ne kahA ki tuma thor3I-sI bhUla kara rahe ho| tuma | | agara na hote, kabhI na hote, to kyA astitva kI koI jagaha khAlI samajha rahe ho ki ye kabIra, caitanya aura mIrA svarga meM A gae haiN| raha jAtI? Apake hone kA kucha bhI to artha, kucha bhI to tuma samajha rahe ho ki saMta svarga meM Ate haiN| basa, yahIM tumhArI bhUla AvazyakatA dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| phira bhI Apa haiN| jaise hI koI ho rahI hai| saMta svarga meM nahIM aate| svarga saMtoM meM hotA hai| isalie | | vyakti yaha anubhava karatA hai ki mere hone kA koI bhI to kAraNa saMta jahAM hoMge, vahIM svarga hogaa| tuma yaha mata samajho ki ye saMta | | nahIM hai; aura paramAtmA mujhe sahe, isakI koI bhI to jarUrata nahIM hai; svarga meM A gae haiN| ye yahAM gA rahe haiM aura AnaMdita ho rahe haiM, | | phira bhI maiM haM, phira bhI merA honA hai, phira bhI merA jIvana hai| isalie yahAM svarga hai| ye jahAM bhI hoMge, vahAM svarga hogaa| aura svarga yaha jo ahobhAva hai, isa ahobhAva se jo nRtya paidA ho jAtA hai, mila jAe, isalie inhoMne kabhI nAcA nahIM thaa| inhoMne to nAcane jo gIta paidA ho jAtA hai; yaha jo jIvana kA utsava hai, yaha jo meM hI svarga pA liyA thaa| isalie aba isa nRtya kA, isa AnaMda | | paramAtmA ke prati kRtajJatA kA bodha hai ki maiM bilakula bhI to kisI kA kahIM aMta nahIM hai| aba ye jahAM bhI hoMge, yaha AnaMda vahIM hogaa| | upayoga kA nahIM hUM, phira bhI terA itanA prema ki maiM huuN| phira bhI tU ina saMtoM ko naraka meM DAlane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| mujhe sahatA hai aura jhelatA hai| zAyada maiM terI pRthvI ko thor3A gaMdA hI Apa Amataura se socate hoMge ki saMta svarga meM jAte haiN| saMtoM ko | karatA huuN| aura zAyada tere astitva ko thor3A-sA udAsa aura rugNa naraka meM DAlane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| saMta jahAM hoMge, svarga meM | | karatA huuN| zAyada mere hone se ar3acana hI hotI hai, aura kucha bhI nahIM hoNge| kyoMki saMta kA hRdaya svarga hai| hotaa| tere saMgIta meM thor3I bAdhA par3atI hai| terI dhArA meM maiM eka patthara prArthanA jaba A jAegI Apako, to Apa yaha pUchege hI nahIM ki | | kI taraha avarodha ho jAtA huuN| phira bhI maiM huuN| aura tU mujhe aise prArthanA pUrI nahIM huI! prArthanA kA A jAnA hI usakA pUrA ho jAnA | | samhAle hue hai, jaise mere binA yaha astitva na ho skegaa| hai| usake bAda kucha bacatA nahIM hai| agara prArthanA ke bAda bhI kucha yaha jo ahobhAva hai, yaha jo greTiTayUDa hai, isa ahobhAva, isa baca jAtA hai, to phira prArthanA se bar3I cIja bhI jamIna para hai| aura dhanyatA se jo gIta, jo sira jhuka jAtA hai, vaha jo nAca paidA ho agara prArthanA ke bAda bhI kucha pAne ko zeSa raha jAtA hai, to phira | | jAtA hai, vaha jo AnaMda kI eka lahara jaga jAtI hai, usakA nAma Apako, prArthanA kyA hai, isakA hI koI patA nahIM hai| prArthanA hai| jarUrI nahIM hai ki vaha zabdoM meM ho| prArthanA aMta hai; prArthanApUrNa hRdaya isa jagata kA aMtima khilA| __ zabdoM meM to jarUrata hI isalie par3atI hai ki jIvana se hameM kahane huA phUla hai| vaha AkhirI UMcAI hai, jo manuSya pA sakatA hai| vaha kI kalA nahIM aatii| nahIM to prArthanA mauna hogii| zabda to sikkhar3a aMtima zikhara hai| usake pAra, usake pAra kucha hai nhiiN| ke lie haiN| ve to prAthamika, jisako abhI kucha patA nahIM hai, usake para ApakI prArthanA ke pAra to bar3I kSudra cIjeM hotI haiN| ApakI lie haiN| jo jAna legA kalA, usakA to pUrA astitva hI ahobhAva prArthanA ke pAra kahIM naukarI kA pAnA hotA hai| ApakI prArthanA ke kA nRtya ho jAtA hai| pAra kahIM bacce kA paidA honA hotA hai| ApakI prArthanA ke pAra kahIM eka garIba phakIra eka masjida meM prArthanA kara rahA thaa| usake koI mukadame kA jItanA hotA hai| | pAsa hI eka bahuta buddhimAna, zAstroM kA bar3A jAnakAra, vaha bhI
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ do mArga : sAkAra aura nirAkAra prArthanA kara rahA thaa| isa garIba phakIra ko dekhakara hI usa paMDita ko lgaa...| paMDita ko sadA hI lagatA hai ki dUsarA ajJAnI hai| paMDita hone kA majA hI yahI hai ki dUsare kA ajJAna dikhAI par3atA hai| aura dUsare ke ajJAna meM ahaMkAra ko tuSTi milatI hai| to paMDita ko dekhakara hI lagA ki yaha garIba phakIra, kapar3e-latte bhI ThIka nahIM, zakla-sUrata se bhI par3hA-likhA, susaMskRta nahIM mAlUma par3atA hai, gaMvAra hai, yaha kyA prArthanA kara rahA hogA ! aura jaba taka merI abhI prArthanA nahIM sunI gaI, isakI kauna suna rahA hogA ! aise aziSTa, gaMvAra AdamI kI -- asaMskRta -- isakI prArthanA kahAM paramAtmA taka pahuMcatI hogI! maiM pariSkAra kara-karake hairAna ho gayA aura prArthanA ko bArIka se bArIka kara liyA hai, zuddhatama kara liyA hai; abhI merI AvAja nahIM pahuMcI, isakI kyA pahuMcatI hogI! phira bhI use jijJAsA huI ki yaha kaha kyA rahA hai ! vaha dhIre-dhIre gunagunA rahA thaa| vaha phakIra kaha rahA thA, paramAtmA se ki mujhe bhASA nahIM AtI; aura zabdoM kA jamAnA bhI mujhe nahIM aataa| to maiM pUrI alphAbeTa | bole detA huuN| e bI sI DI, pUrI bole detA huuN| tU hI jamA le, kyoMki inhIM saba akSaroM meM to saba prArthanAeM A jAtI haiN| tU hI jamA le ki mere kAma kA kyA hai aura tU hI prArthanA banA le| vaha paMDita to bahuta ghabar3A gayA ki hadda kI mUr3hatA hai| yaha kyA kaha rahA hai! ki maiM to sirpha alphAbeTa jAnatA hUM; yaha bArahakhar3I jAnatA hUM; yaha maiM pUrI bole detA huuN| aba jamAne kA kAma tU hI kara le, kyoMki sabhI zAstra inhIM meM to A jAte haiM, aura sabhI prArthanAeM | inhIM se to banatI haiN| aura mujhase bhUla ho jAegI / tU ThIka jamA legaa| terI jo marjI, vahI merI marjI! vaha paMDita to bahuta ghabar3A gyaa| usane AMkha baMda kIM aura paramAtmA se kahA ki hadda ho gii| merI prArthanA abhI taka tujha taka nahIM pahuMcI, kyoMki merI koI mAMga pUrI nahIM huii| kyoMki mAMga pUrI ho, to hI hama samajheM ki prArthanA phuNcii| aura yaha AdamI, yaha kyA kaha rahA hai! sunA usane apane dhyAna meM ki usakI prArthanA pahuMca gii| kyoMki na to usakI koI mAMga hai, na pAMDitya kA koI daMbha hai| vaha yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahA hai ki merI mAMga kyA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai ki tU hI jamA le| jo itanA mujha para chor3a detA hai, usakI prArthanA pahuMca gii| prArthanA hai usa para chor3a denaa| khuda pakar3akara rakha lenA vAsanA hai; 19 usa para chor3a denA prArthanA hai| apane ko samajhadAra mAnanA vAsanA hai; sArI samajha usakI aura hama nAsamajha, aisI bhAva- dazA prArthanA hai| eka dUsare mitra ne pUchA hai, kala Apane kahA ki bAhara ke vyaktiyoM aura vastuoM kI ora bahatA huA prema vAsanA hai aura svayaM ke bhItara caitanya-keMdra kI ora vApasa lauTakara bahatA huA prema zraddhA hai, bhakti hai| kiMtu bhakti yoga meM to bAhara svayaM se bhinna kisI iSTadeva kI ora sAdhaka kI cetanA bahatI hai| taba to Apake kathanAnusAra yaha bhI vAsanA ho gaI, zraddhA va bhakti nhiiN| samajhAeM ki bhakti yoga sAdhaka kI cetanA bAhara, para kI ora bahatI hai yA bhItara sva kI ora ? tho 'r3A jaTila hai, lekina samajhane kI koziza kreN| jaise hI sAdhaka yAtrA zurU karatA hai, use bhItara kA to koI patA nhiiN| vaha to bAhara ko hI jAnatA hai| use to bAhara kA hI anubhava hai| agara use bhItara bhI le jAnA hai, to bhI bAhara ke hI sahAre bhItara le jAnA hogaa| aura bAhara bhI chur3AnA hai, to dhIre-dhIre bAhara ke sahAre hI chur3AnA hogaa| to paramAtmA ko bAhara rakhA jAtA hai| yaha sirpha upAya hai, eka DivAisa, ki paramAtmA vahAM Upara AkAza meM hai| paramAtmA saba jagaha hai| aisI koI jagaha nahIM, jahAM vaha nahIM hai| bAhara bhI vahI hai, bhItara bhI vahI hai| saca to yaha hai ki bAhara-bhItara hamAre phAsale haiN| usake lie bAhara aura bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hai| ghara meM Apa kahate haiM ki kamare ke bhItara jo AkAza hai, vaha bhItara hai; aura kamare ke bAhara AkAza hai, vaha bAhara hai| vaha AkAza eka hai| dIvAleM gira jAeM, to na kucha bAhara hai, na bhItara hai| jo hameM bhItara mAlUma par3atA hai aura bAhara mAlUma par3atA hai, vaha bhI eka hai| sirpha hamAre ahaMkAra kI patalI sI dIvAla hai, jo phAsalA khar3A karatI hai / isalie lagatA hai ki bhItara merI AtmA aura bAhara ApakI AtmA / lekina vaha AtmA AkAza kI taraha hai| jisa dina maiM kA bhAva gira jAtA hai, usa dina bAhara - bhItara bhI gira jAtA hai| usa dina vahI raha jAtA hai; bAhara-bhItara nahIM hotaa| lekina sAdhaka jaba zurU
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 karegA, to bAhara kI hI bhASA usase bolanI pdd'egii| Apa vahI bhASA to samajheMge, jo Apa jAnate haiN| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| agara Apako koI videzI bhASA bhI sIkhanI ho, to bhI usI bhASA ke jarie samajhAnI par3egI, jo Apa jAnate haiN| Apa bAhara kI bhASA jAnate haiN| bhItara kI bhASA ko bhI samajhAne ke lie bAhara kI bhASA se zurU karanA hogaa| to paramAtmA ko bhakta rakhatA hai baahr| aura kahatA hai, saMsAra ke prati sArI vAsanA chor3a do aura sArI vAsanA ko paramAtmA ke prati lagA lo| yaha bhI isIlie ki vAsanA hI hamAre pAsa hai, aura to hamAre pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| lekina vAsanA kI eka khUbI hai ki vAsanA ko agara bacAnA ho, to aneka vAsanAeM caahie| vAsanA | ko bacAnA ho, to nita naI vAsanA caahie| aura jitanI jyAdA | vAsanAeM hoM, utanI hI vAsanA bcegii| jaise hI sArI vAsanA ko paramAtmA para lagA diyA jAe, vAsanA tirohita hone lagatI hai| eka udAharaNa ke lie choTA sA prayoga Apa karake dekheM, to Apako patA clegaa| eka dIe ko rakha leM rAta aMdhere meM apane kamare aura apanI AMkhoM ko dIe para ekaTaka lagA deN| do-tIna minaTa hI apalaka dekhane para Apako bIca-bIca meM zaka paidA hogA ki dIyA nadArada ho jAtA hai| dIe kI jyoti bIca-bIca meM kho jaaegii| agara ApakI AMkha ekaTaka lagI rahI, to kaI bAra Apa ghabar3A jAeMge ki jyoti kahAM gaI! jaba Apa ghabar3AeMge, taba phira jyoti A jaaegii| jyoti kahIM jAtI nhiiN| lekina agara AMkhoM kI dekhane kI kSamatA bacAnI ho, to bahuta-sI cIjeM dekhanA jarUrI hai| agara Apa eka hI cIja para lagA deM, to thor3I hI dera meM AMkheM dekhanA baMda kara detI haiN| isalie jyoti kho jAtI hai| jisa cIja para Apa apane ko ekAgra kara leMge, aura saba cIjeM to kho jAeMgI pahale, eka cIja raha jaaegii| thor3I dera meM vaha eka bhI kho jaaegii| ekAgratA pahale aura cIjoM kA visarjana bana jAtI hai, aura phira usakA bhI, jisa para Apane ekAgratA kii| agara sArI vAsanA ko saMsAra se khIMcakara paramAtmA para lagA diyA, to pahale saMsAra kho jaaegaa| aura eka dina Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki paramAtmA bAhara se kho gyaa| aura jisa dina paramAtmA bhI bAhara se kho jAtA hai, Apa acAnaka bhItara pahuMca jAte haiN| kyoMki aba bAhara hone kA koI upAya na rhaa| saMsAra pakar3atA thA, use chor3a diyA paramAtmA ke lie| aura jaba eka bacatA hai, to vaha acAnaka kho jAtA hai| Apa acAnaka bhItara A jAte haiN| 20 phira yaha jo paramAtmA kI dhAraNA hamane bAhara kI hai, yaha hamAre bhItara jo chipA hai, usakI hI zreSThatama dhAraNA hai| vaha jo ApakA bhaviSya hai, vaha jo ApakI saMbhAvanA hai, usakI hI hamane bAhara dhAraNA kI hai| vaha bAhara hai nahIM, vaha hamAre bhItara hai, lekina hama bAhara kI hI bhASA samajhate haiN| aura bAhara kI bhASA se hI bhItara kI bhASA sIkhanI pdd'egii| abhI manovaijJAnika isa para bahuta prayoga karate haiM ki ekAgratA meM | AbjekTa kyoM kho jAtA hai| jahAM bhI ekAgratA hotI hai, aMta meM jisa para Apa ekAgratA karate haiM, vaha viSaya bhI tirohita ho jAtA hai; vaha bhI bacatA nhiiN| usake kho jAne kA kAraNa yaha hai ki hamAre mana kA astitva hI caMcalatA hai| mana ko bahane ke lie jagaha cAhie, to hI mana ho sakatA hai| mana eka bahAva hai| eka nadI kI dhAra hai| agara mana ko bahAva na mile, to vaha samApta ho jAtA hai| vaha usakA svabhAva hai| sthira mana jaisI koI cIja nahIM hotii| aura jaba hama kahate haiM, caMcala mana, to hama punarukti karate haiN| caMcala mana nahIM kahanA cAhie, kyoMki caMcalatA hI mana hai| jaba hama caMcala mana kahate haiM, to hama do zabdoM kA upayoga kara rahe haiM vyartha hI, kyoMki mana kA artha hI caMcalatA hai| aura thira mana jaisI koI cIja nahIM hotii| jahAM thiratA AtI hai, mana tirohita ho jAtA hai| jaise svastha bImArI jaisI koI bImArI nahIM hotii| jaise hI svAsthya AtA hai, bImArI kho jAtI hai; vaise hI thiratA AtI hai, mana kho jAtA hai| mana ke hone ke lie athiratA jarUrI hai| aisA samajheM ki sAgara meM lahareM haiM, yA jhIla para bahuta lahareM haiN| jhIla azAMta hai| to hama kahate haiM, lahareM bar3I azAMta haiN| kahanA nahIM cAhie, kyoMki azAMti hI lahareM haiN| phira jaba zAMta ho jAtI hai | jhIla, taba kyA Apa aisA kaheMge ki aba zAMta lahareM haiM ! lahareM hotIM hI nhiiN| jaba lahareM nahIM hotIM, tabhI zAMti hotI hai| jaba jhIla zAMta hotI hai, to lahareM nahIM hotiiN| lahareM tabhI hotI haiM, jaba jhIla azAMta hotI hai| to azAMti hI lahara hai| ApakI AtmA jhIla hai, ApakA mana lahareM hai| zAMta mana jaisI koI cIja nahIM hotii| azAMti hI mana hai| to agara hama kisI bhI taraha se kisI eka cIja para TikA leM apane ko, to thor3I hI dera meM mana kho jAegA, kyoMki mana ekAgra ho hI nahIM sktaa| jo ekAgra hotA hai, vaha mana nahIM hai; vaha bhItara kA sAgara hai| vaha bhItara kI jhIla hai| vahI ekAgra ho sakatI hai|
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ o do mArgaH sAkAra aura nirAkAra 0 to koI bhI AbjekTa, cAhe paramAtmA kI pratimA ho, cAhe koI | | bar3e akSaroM meM reta para likha diyA, dhyaan| to vaha AdamI thor3A yaMtra ho, cAhe koI maMtra ho, cAhe koI zabda ho, cAhe koI | | saMdigdha huaa| usane kahA ki usI zabda ko doharAne se kyA hogA! AkAra-rUpa ho, koI bhI ho, itanA hI usakA upayoga hai bAhara | thor3A aura sApha kro| to ikkyu ne aura bar3e akSaroM meM likha rakhane meM ki Apa pUre saMsAra ko bhUla jAeMge aura eka raha jaaegaa| diyA, dhyaan| jisa kSaNa eka rahegA-yugapata-usI kSaNa eka bhI kho jAegA | usa AdamI ne kahA ki tama pAgala to nahIM ho? maiM pachatA haM. aura Apa apane bhItara pheMka die jaaeNge| kucha sApha kro| to ikkyu ne kahA, sApha to tumhAre karane se hogaa| yaha bAhara kA jo viSaya hai, eka jaMpiMga borDa hai, jahAM se bhItara sApha mere karane se nahIM hogaa| aba sApha tuma kro| bAta sAra kI chalAMga laga jAtI hai| | maiMne kaha dii| aba karanA tumhArA kAma hai| isase jyAdA aura maiM kucha to kisI bhI cIja para ekAgra ho jaaeN| isalie koI pharka nahIM nahIM kaha sakatA huuN| aura isase jyAdA maiM kucha bhI kahUMgA to gar3abar3a par3atA ki Apa usa ekAgratA ke biMdu ko allAha kahate haiM; koI | ho jaaegii| pharka nahIM par3atA ki Izvara kahate haiM, ki rAma kahate haiM, ki kRSNa | usa AdamI kI kucha bhI samajha meM na AyA hogaa| kyoMki ikkyu kahate haiM, ki buddha kahate haiN| Apa kyA kahate haiM, isase koI pharka | | jo bhASA bola rahA hai, vaha bhASA usake lie jaTila par3I hogii| nahIM pdd'taa| Apa kyA karate haiM, isase pharka par3atA hai| rAma, buddha, | usane zuddhatama bAta kaha dii| lekina zuddhatama bAta samajhane kI kRSNa, krAisTa kA Apa kyA karate haiM, isase pharka par3atA hai| kyA | | sAmarthya bhI caahie| kahate haiM, isase pharka nahIM pdd'taa| isalie jo bahuta karuNAvAna haiM, ve hamArI azuddha bhASA meM karane kA matalaba yaha hai ki kyA Apa unakA upayoga apane ko bolate haiN| isalie nahIM ki azuddha bolane meM kucha rasa hai| balki ekAgra karane meM karate haiM? kyA Apane unako bAhara kA biMdu banAyA isalie ki hama azuddha ko hI samajha sakate haiN| aura dhIre-dhIre hI hai, jisase Apa bhItara chalAMga lagAeMge? to phira kyA pharka par3atA hameM khIMcA jA sakatA hai usa bhItara kI yAtrA pr| eka-eka iMca hama hai ki Apane krAisTa se chalAMga lagAI, ki kRSNa se, ki rAma se! bahuta muzkila se chor3ate haiN| hama saMsAra ko isa jora se pakar3e hue jisa dina bhItara pahuMceMge, usa dina usakA milanA ho jAegA, jo na | | haiM ki eka-eka iMca bhI hama bahuta muzkila se chor3ate haiM! aura yaha krAisTa hai, na rAma hai, na buddha hai, na kRSNa hai--yA phira sabhI hai| | yAtrA hai saba chor3a dene kii| kyoMki jaba taka pakar3a na chUTa jAe aura kahAM se chalAMga lagAI, vaha to bhUla jaaegaa| hAtha khAlI na ho jAeM, taba taka paramAtmA kI tarapha nahIM utthte| bhare kauna yAda rakhatA hai jaMpiMga borDa ko, jaba sAgara mila jAe! hue hAtha usake caraNoM meM nahIM jhukAe jA skte| sirpha khAlI hAtha sIr3hiyoM ko kauna yAda rakhatA hai, jaba zikhara mila jAe! rAste ko usake caraNoM meM jhukAe jA sakate haiN| kyoMki bhare hue hAtha vAlA kauna yAda rakhatA hai, jaba maMjila A jAe! kauna-sA rAstA thA, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| sabhI rAste kAma meM lAe jA sakate haiN| isIlie jIsasa ne kahA hai ki cAhe saI ke cheda se UMTa nikala kAma meM lAne vAle para nirbhara karatA hai| | jAe. lekina dhanI AdamI mere svarga ke rAjya meM praveza na kara skegaa| abhI Apa bAhara haiM, isalie bAhara paramAtmA kI dhAraNA krnii| yaha kisa dhanI AdamI kI bAta kahI hai? ve sabhI dhanI haiM, jinake par3atI hai ApakI vajaha se| paramAtmA kI vajaha se nahIM, ApakI | hAtha bhare hue haiN| jinheM lagatA hai, kucha hamAre pAsa hai; jinheM lagatA vajaha se| bhItara kI bhASA ApakI samajha meM hI na aaegii| hai ki kucha pakar3ane yogya hai; jinheM lagatA hai ki koI saMpadA hai| ve ikkyu huA hai eka jhena phkiir| kisI ne Akara ikkyu se pUchA | | usa dvAra meM praveza na kara skeNge| ki sAra, sAre dharma kA sAra saMkSipta meM kaha do| kyoMki mere pAsa jisake pAsa kucha hai, usake lie dvAra bahuta saMkIrNa mAlUma jyAdA samaya nahIM hai| maiM kAma-dhaMdhe vAlA AdamI huuN| kyA hai dharma | pdd'egaa| usameM se vaha nikala na skegaa| aura jisake pAsa kucha nahIM kA mUla sAra? to ikkyu baiThA thA reta para, usane aMgulI se likha | | hai, usake lie vaha dvAra itanA virATa hai, jitanA virATa ho sakatA diyA, dhyaan| usa AdamI ne kahA, tthiik| lekina thor3A aura hai| yaha pUrA saMsAra usase nikala jAe, itanA bar3A vaha dvAra hai| vistAra kro| itane se bAta samajha meM nahIM aaii| to ikkyu ne aura lekina jisake pAsa kucha hai, usake lie suI ke cheda kA dvAra bhI dila
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 bar3A hai| vaha dvAra choTA ho jaaegaa| jitanA hamAre hAtha pakar3e hote | ko pakar3e hue hai, vaha utanA hI ahaMkArI hai, jitanA koI aura haiM cIjoM ko, utane hama bhArI aura vajanI, ur3ane meM asamartha ho jAte | ahaMkArI hai| aura kaI bAra to aisA hotA hai ki sthUla ahaMkAra to haiN| jitane hamAre hAtha khAlI ho jAte haiN...| khuda bhI dikhAI par3atA hai, sUkSma ahaMkAra dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| isalie jIsasa ne jo kahA hai ki bhItara kI daridratA, usakA artha ___ yaha jo paramAtmA kI yAtrA hai, yaha to bhItara kI hI yAtrA hai| itanA hI hai ki jisane sArI pakar3a chor3a dI saMsAra para, vahI bhItara | lekina bAhara se hama choDeM. to hama bhItara kI tarapha sarakane zarU ho se daridra hai| jAte haiN| bAhara se hama chor3a sakeM, isalie bAhara hI paramAtmA ko lekina AdamI bahuta upadravI hai, bahuta cAlAka hai| aura saba | hamane khar3A kiyA hai| hamAre saba maMdira. hamArI saba masjideM, giraje, cAlAkI meM apane ko hI phaMsA letA hai| kyoMki yahAM koI aura | | gurudvAre, saba pratIka haiN| bAhara koI maMdira hai nhiiN| lekina bAhara nahIM hai, jisako Apa phaMsA skeN| Apa khuda hI jAla buneMge aura maMdira banAnA par3A hai, kyoMki hama kevala bAhara ke hI maMdira abhI phaMsa jaaeNge| khuda hI khaDDA khodeMge aura gira jaaeNge| hama saba samajha sakate haiN| lekina vaha bAhara kA maMdira eka jagaha ho sakatI apanI-apanI kabra khodakara taiyAra rakhate haiN| kaba maukA A jAe| | hai, jahAM se hama saMsAra ko chor3akara usa maMdira meM praveza kara jaaeN| girane kA, to gira jAeM! girAte dUsare haiM, kaH hama hI khoda lete haiN| | aura phira vaha maMdira bhI chUTa jaaegaa| kyoMki jaba itanA bar3A saMsAra aura ve dUsare bhI hamArI sahAyatA isalie karate haiM, kyoMki hama | chUTa gayA, to yaha choTA-sA maMdira jyAdA dera nahIM ruka sakatA hai| unakI sahAyatA karate rahe haiM! aura jaba saMsAra chaTa gayA, to saMsAra meM baiThe hae paramAtmA kI pratimA __ AdamI bahuta jaTila hai aura socatA hai ki bahuta hoziyAra hai| | bhI chUTa jaaegii| vaha kevala bahAnA hai| . to kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI ho jAtA hai ki vaha bAhara kI, saMsAra kI | saMsAra ko chor3a sakeM, isalie paramAtmA ko bAhara rakhate haiN| phira saMpatti chor3a detA hai, to phira kucha bhItarI guNoM kI saMpatti ko pakar3a | to vaha bhI chUTa jAtA hai| aura jo saMsAra ko hI chor3a sakA, vaha letA hai| aba isa eka ko bhI chor3a degaa| jisane aneka ko chor3a diyA, vaha sunA hai. maiMne, eka tathAkathita saMta kA paricaya diyA jA rahA thaa| eka ko bhI chor3a degaa| aura jaba aneka bhI nahIM bacatA aura eka aura jo paricaya dene khar3A thA--jaisA ki bhASaNa meM aksara ho | | bhI nahIM bacatA, tabhI vastutaH vaha eka bacatA hai, jisako hamane jAtA hai usakI garamI bar3hatI gaI, joza bar3hatA gyaa| aura vaha advaita kahA hai| isalie hamane usako eka nahIM khaa| phakIra kI bar3I tArIpha karane lgaa| aura usane kahA ki aisA phakIra kyoMki aneka bAhara haiM, inako chor3ane ke lie eka paramAtmA kI pRthvI para dUsarA nahIM hai| ina jaisA jJAna lAkhoM varSoM meM kabhI hotA hai|| | dhAraNA kAma meM lAnI par3atI hai| saMsAra ko hama chor3ate haiM usa eka bar3e-bar3e paMDita inake caraNoM meM Akara baiThate haiM aura sira jhukAte haiN| ke lie| phira jaba vaha eka bhI chUTa jAtA hai, taba jo bacatA hai, ina jaisA prema asaMbhava hai dobArA khoja lenaa| saba taraha ke loga usako hama kyA kaheM! usako aneka nahIM kaha skte| aneka saMsAra inake prema meM nahAte haiM aura pavitra ho jAte haiN| aura vaha aisA kahatA thA, chaTa gyaa| usako eka bhI nahIM kaha skte| kyoMki vaha eka calA gyaa| bhI jo hamane bAhara banAyA thA. vaha bhI bahAnA thaa| vaha bhI chaTa gyaa| jaba sArI bAta pUrI hone ke karIba thI, to usa phakIra ne usa | aba jo bacA, use hama kyA kaheM? aneka kaha nahIM sakate; eka kaha bhASaNa karane vAle kA koTa dhIre se jhaTakA aura kahA ki merI | nahIM skte| isalie bar3I adabhuta vyavasthA hamane kii| hamane usako vinamratA ke saMbaMdha meM mata bhUla jaanaa| DoMTa phArageTa mAI hyumilittii| | kahA, advait| na eka, na do| hamane sirpha itanA kahA hai, jo do nahIM merI vinamratA ke saMbaMdha meM bhI kucha kaho! | hai| hamane kevala saMkhyA ko inakAra kara diyaa| vinamratA ke saMbaMdha meM bhI kucha kaho! to yaha AdamI vinamra rhaa| saba saMkhyAeM bAhara haiM--eka bhI, aneka bhii| ve donoM chUTa giiN| hogA ki nahIM? taba to vinamratA bhI ahaMkAra ho gyaa| aura taba to | | aba hama usa jagaha pahuMca gae haiM, jahAM koI saMkhyA nahIM hai| lekina vinamratA bhI saMpatti ho gii| yaha AdamI bAhara se ho sakatA hai, saba isa taka jAne ke lie bAhara ke pratIka sahAre bana sakate haiN| chor3a diyA ho, lekina isane bhItara se saba pakar3A huA hai| isase | khatarA jarUra hai| khatarA AdamI meM hai, pratIkoM meM nahIM hai| khatarA kucha bhI chUTA nahIM hai, kyoMki pakar3a nahIM chUTI hai| aura jo vinamratA yaha hai ki koI sIr3hI ko hI rAste kI ar3acana banA le sakatA hai| 221
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ do mArgaH sAkAra aura nirAkAra - aura koI samajhadAra ho, to rAste para par3e hue patthara ko bhI sIr3hI | vaha bImAra hai| koI AdamI kArAgRha meM baMda ho aura samajhatA ho ki banA le sakatA hai| yaha Apa para nirbhara hai ki Apa usakA upayoga | maiM mukta hUM, to kArAgRha se chUTane kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| aura sIr3hI kI taraha kareMge, usa para car3heMge aura Age nikala jAeMge, yA | agara kArAgRha ko apanA ghara hI samajhatA ho aura kArAgRha kI usI ke kinAre rukakara baiTha jAeMge ki aba jAne kA koI upAya na | dIvAleM usane bhItara se aura sajA lI hoM, taba to agara Apa chur3Ane rhaa| yaha patthara par3A hai| aba koI upAya Age jAne kA nahIM hai| | bhI jAeM to vaha inakAra karegA ki kyoM mere ghara se mujhe bAhara nikAla sIr3hI avarodha bana sakatI hai| avarodha sIr3hI bana sakatA hai| | rahe ho! aura agara usane apanI hathakar3iyoM ko, apanI ber3iyoM ko Apa para nirbhara hai| pratIka khataranAka ho jAte haiM, agara unako koI | | sone ke raMga meM raMga liyA ho aura camakIle patthara lagA lie hoM, to jora se pakar3a le| pratIka chor3ane ke lie haiN| pratIka sirpha bahAne haiN| | | vaha samajhegA ki ye AbhUSaNa haiN| aura agara Apa tor3ane lageM, to unakA upayoga kara lenA hai aura unheM bhI pheMka denA hai| aura jaba | | vaha cillAegA ki mujhe bacAo, maiM luTA jA rahA huuN| koI vyakti pheMkatA calA jAtA hai, usa samaya taka, jaba taka ki ___ kArAgRha meM baMdI AdamI bAhara Ane ke lie kyA kare? pahalI pheMkane ko kucha bhI zeSa rahatA hai, vahI vyakti usa aMtima biMdu para | bAta to yaha samajhe ki vaha kArAgRha meM hai| phira kucha bAhara Ane kI pahuMca pAtA hai| | bAta uTha sakatI hai| phira kucha rAstA khojA jA sakatA hai| phira eka prazna aura, phira maiM sUtra luuN| unakI bAta sunI jA sakatI hai, jo bAhara jA cuke haiN| phira unase | pUchA jA sakatA hai ki ve kaise bAhara gae haiN| phira kucha bhI ho sakatA hai| lekina pahalI jarUrata hai ki anubhavazUnya vyakti samajhe ki maiM Apane kala kahA ki anubhava para AdhArita zraddhA hI | | anubhavazUnya huuN| vAstavika zraddhA hai| aura yaha bhI kahA ki prema aura lekina bar3I kaThinAI hai| kitAbeM hama par3ha lete haiM, zAstra hama par3ha bhakti kI sAdhanA sahaja va sarala hai| yaha bhI kahA lete haiN| aura zAstroM ke zabda hamameM bhara jAte haiM aura aisI bhrAMti hotI ki Aja tarka va buddhi ke atyadhika vikAsa ke kAraNa hai ki hameM bhI anubhava hai| jhUThI AstikatA khatare meM par3a gaI hai| to samajhAeM ki ___ abhI eka vRddha sajjana mere pAsa Ae the| Ate se hI ve bole anubhavazUnya sAdhaka kaise zraddhA kI ora bar3he? aura | ki aise to mujhe samAdhi kA anubhava ho gayA hai, lekina phira bhI Aja ke bauddhika yuga meM bhakti-yoga arthAta bhAvukatA | socA ki calo, Apase bhI pUcha aauuN| maiMne unako kahA ki kucha kA mArga kaise upayukta hai? zraddhA ke abhAva meM | bhI sApha kara leN| agara anubhava ho cukA hai samAdhi kA, to aba bhakti-yoga kI sAdhanA kaise saMbhava hai? dUsarI bAta kreN| yaha chor3a hI deN| phira pUchane ko kyA bacA hai? nahIM, unhoMne kahA ki maiMne socA ki caleM, pUcha lene meM harja kyA | hai! to maiMne kahA, anubhava ho gayA ho, to pUchane meM samaya kharAba merA 1 halI bAta, kaise anubhavazUnya sAdhaka anubhava kI | | bhI na kareM, apanA bhI kharAba na kreN| merA samaya unameM hI lagane deM, 4 ora bar3he? pahalI bAta to vaha yaha samajhe ki | jinheM anubhava nahIM huA hai| to ve bole, acchA, Apa phira aisA anubhavazUnya hai| bar3I kaThina hai| sabhI ko aisA | hI samajha leM ki mujhe anubhava nahIM huA hai| lekina batAeM to ki khayAla hai ki anubhava to hameM hai hii| apane ko anubhavazUnya mAnane | dhyAna kaise karUM! maiMne kahA, maiM samajhUgA nhiiN| kyoMki Apa samajheM meM bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai| lekina dharma ke saMbaMdha meM hama anubhavazUnya | ki anubhava nahIM huA hai, maiM kyoM samajhU ki Apako nahIM huA hai| haiM, aisI pratIti pahalI jarUrata hai| kyoMki jo hamAre pAsa nahIM hai, agara huA hai, to bAta khatma ho gii| vahI khojA jA sakatA hai| jo hamAre pAsa hai hI, usakI khoja hI kaisI ar3acana hai! AdamI kA ahaMkAra kaisI muzkila khar3I nahIM hotii| | karatA hai| ve jAnanA cAhate haiM ki dhyAna kyA hai, lekina yaha bhI bImAra AdamI samajhatA ho ki maiM svastha hUM, to ilAja kA koI | | mAnane kA mana nahIM hotA ki dhyAna kA mujhe patA nahIM hai| dhyAna kA savAla hI nahIM hai| bImAra kI pahalI jarUrata hai ki vaha samajhe ki | | | to patA hai hii| calate rAste socA ki calo, Apase bhI pUcha leN|
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 to maiMne kahA, maiM calate rAste logoM ko javAba nahIM detaa| Apa | jo sAdhaka nahIM hai, vaha pUchatA hai, Izvara hai yA nahIM? jo sAdhaka socakara AeM, pakkA karake aaeN| aura yadi vagairaha se kAma nahIM hai, vaha pUchatA hai ki mujhe usakA anubhava huA yA nahIM? isa pharka calegA, ki samajha leN| maiM nahIM samajhUgA; Apa hI samajhakara aaeN| | ko ThIka se samajha leN| jo sAdhaka nahIM hai, sirpha jijJAsu hai, huA ho, to kaheM haaN| bAta khatma ho gii| na huA ho, to kaheM nhiiN| | dArzanika hogaa| vaha pUchatA hai, Izvara hai yA nahIM? usako apane meM phira bAta zurU ho sakatI hai| utsukatA nahIM hai; use Izvara kA savAla hai ki Izvara hai yA nhiiN| suna lete haiM, par3ha lete haiM, zabda mana meM ghira jAte haiN| zabda ikaTThe| | yaha khoja vyartha hai| kyoMki Apa kaise taya kareMge ki Izvara hai yA ho jAte haiM, jama jAte haiN| unhIM zabdoM ko hama doharAe cale jAte haiM | | nahIM? pUchane kI sArthaka khoja to yaha hai ki mujhe usakA anubhava aura socate haiM ki ThIka, hameM patA to hai| thor3A kama hogA, kisI | | nahIM huA; kaise usakA anubhava ho? vaha hai yA nahIM, yaha bar3A ko thor3A jyAdA hogaa| lekina patA to hameM hai| savAla nahIM hai| kaise mujhe usakA anubhava ho? aura agara mujhe dhyAna rakhanA, usakA anubhava thor3A aura kama nahIM hotaa| yA to | | anubhava hogA, to vaha hai| lekina agara mujhe anubhava na ho, to hotA hai, yA nahIM hotaa| agara Apako lagatA ho ki thor3A-thor3A | jarUrI nahIM hai ki vaha na ho| kyoMki ho sakatA hai, merI khoja meM anubhava hameM bhI hai, to Apa dhokhA mata denaa| paramAtmA ko Tukar3oM abhI koI kamI ho| meM kATA nahIM jA sktaa| yA to Apako anabhava hotA hai parA. yA to sAdhaka kabhI bhI inakAra nahIM kregaa| vaha itanA hI kahegA ki nahIM hotaa| thor3A-thor3A kA koI upAya nahIM hai; DigrIja kA koI mujhe abhI anubhava nahIM huA hai| vaha yaha nahIM kahegA ki Izvara nahIM upAya nahIM hai| koI yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki hama jarA abhI iMcabhara hai| kyoMki mujhe kyA haka hai kahane kA ki Izvara nahIM hai! mujhe patA paramAtmA ko jAnate haiM, Apa cAra iMca jAnate hoNge| hama pAvabhara | nahIM hai, itanA kahanA kAphI hai| lekina hamArI bhASA meM bar3I bhUla jAnate haiM, Apa serabhara jAnate hoMge! bAkI jAnate hama bhI haiN| kyoMki hotI hai| paramAtmA kA koI khaMDa nahIM hai; vaha akhaMDa anubhava hai| hama niraMtara apane ko bhUlakara bAteM karate haiN| agara eka AdamI agara Apako lagatA ho, thor3A-thor3A anubhava hai, to samajha | | kucha kahatA hai, aura Apako acchA nahIM lagatA, to Apa aisA nahIM ke anubhava nahIM hai| aura jisako anubhava ho jAtA hai, usakI kahate ki tumane jo kahA, vaha mujhe acchA nahIM lgaa| Apa aisA to sArI khoja samApta ho jAtI hai| agara ApakI khoja jArI hai, | nahIM kahate haiN| Apa aisA kahate haiM ki tuma galata bAta kaha rahe ho| agara thor3A-sA bhI asaMtoSa bhItara kahIM hai, agara thor3A bhI aisA | Apa sArA jimmA dUsare para DAlate haiN| lagatA hai ki jIvana meM kucha cUka rahA hai, to samajhanA ki abhI sUraja ugatA hai subaha, Apako suMdara lagatA hai| to Apa aisA nahIM anubhava nahIM hai| kyoMki usake anubhava ke bAda jIvana meM koI kamI | | kahate ki yaha sUraja kA uganA mujhe suMdara lagatA hai| Apa kahate ho, kA anubhava nahIM raha jAtA; koI abhAva nahIM raha jaataa| phira koI | | sUraja bar3A suMdara hai| Apa bar3I galatI kara rahe ho| kyoMki Apake asaMtoSa kI jarA-sI bhI coTa bhItara nahIM hotii| phira kucha pAne ko | | par3osa meM hI khar3A huA koI AdamI kaha sakatA hai ki sUraja suMdara nahIM bctaa| nahIM hai| vaha bhI yahI kaha rahA hai ki mujhe suMdara nahIM lagatA hai| sUraja agara kucha bhI pAne ko bacA huA lagatA ho, aura lagatA ho ki | kI bAta hI karanI phijUla hai| sUraja suMdara hai yA nahIM, ise kaise taya abhI kucha kamI hai, abhI kucha yAtrA pUrI honI hai, to samajhanA ki kariegA? itanA hI taya ho sakatA hai ki Apako kaisA lagatA hai| usakA anubhava nahIM huaa| paramAtmA aMta hai-samasta anubhava kA, | | kisI ne gAlI dI, Apako burI lagatI hai, to Apa yaha mata samasta yAtrA kA, samasta khoja kaa| | kahie ki yaha gAlI burI hai| Apa itanA hI kahie ki yaha gAlI to pahalI bAta to anubhavazUnya sAdhaka ko samajha lenI cAhie mujhe burI lagatI hai| maiM jisa DhaMga kA AdamI hUM, usameM yaha gAlI ki maiM anubhavazUnya huuN| aura aisA isalie nahIM ki maiM kahatA huuN| jAkara bar3I burI lagatI hai| aisA usako hI samajhanA caahie| usakI hI pratIti, ki maiM | | apane ko keMdra banAkara rakhegA saadhk| agara use Izvara dikhAI anubhavazUnya hUM, rAstA bnegii| | nahIM par3atA, to vaha yaha nahIM kahegA ki saMsAra meM koI Izvara nahIM eka pharka khayAla meM rkheN| | hai| yaha to bar3I nAsamajhI kI bAta hai| itanA hI kahegA ki mujhe 24
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM do mArgaH sAkAra aura nirAkAra * saMsAra meM Izvara kA koI anubhava nahIM hotA-mujhe! agara Apa thor3A-sA zAMta hokara dhyAna deM, to hRdaya kI dhar3akana sAdhaka hamezA svayaM ko keMdra meM rkhegaa| aura taba savAla uThegA| | bhI sunAI par3ane lgegii| vaha to caubIsa ghaMTe dhar3aka rahA hai| Apako ki mujhe anubhava nahIM hotA, to maiM kyA karUM ki anubhava ho sake? usakA patA nahIM calatA, kyoMki usa tarapha dhyAna nahIM hai| jisa vaha pramANa nahIM pUchegA Izvara ke lie ki pramANa kyA haiM? vaha tarapha dhyAna hotA hai, usa tarapha anubhava hotA hai| pUchegA, mArga kyA haiM? to sAdhaka pUchegA ki paramAtmA ke anubhava ke lie kaisA dhyAna to pahalI bAta ki mujhe anubhava nahIM hai, isakI. gaharI prtiiti| | ho merA? kisa tarapha mere dhyAna ko maiM lagAUM ki vaha maujUda ho, to phira dUsarI bAta ki anubhava kA mArga kyA hai? kyoMki mujhe anubhava | | usakI mujhe pratIti hone lage? usakI pratIti Apake dhyAna ke pravAha nahIM hai, usakA artha hI yaha huA ki maiM usa jagaha abhI nahIM hUM, para nirbhara kregii| jahAM se anubhava ho ske| maiM usa dvAra para nahIM khar3A hUM, jahAM se vaha Apako vahI dikhAI par3atA hai, jo Apa dekhate haiN| agara Apa dikhAI par3a ske| maiM usa tala para nahIM hUM, jahAM se usakI jhalaka ho | camAra haiM, to Apako logoM ke sira nahIM dikhAI par3ate, paira dikhAI ske| merI vINA taiyAra nahIM hai ki usake hAtha usa para saMgIta ko | par3ate haiN| dikhAI par3eMge hii| kyoMki dhyAna sadA jUte para lagA huA paidA kara skeN| mere tAra DhIle hoMge, tAra TUTe hoNge| to mujhe merI vINA | hai| aura camAra dukAna para ApakI zakla nahIM dekhatA, ApakA jUtA ko taiyAra karanA pdd'egaa| mujhe yogya bananA par3egA ki usakA anubhava | | dekhakara samajha jAtA hai ki jeba meM paise haiM yA nhiiN| vaha jUtA hI sArI ho ske| kahAnI kaha rahA hai aapkii| jo usakI gati Apane banA rakhI hai, Izvara kI talAza svayaM ke rUpAMtaraNa kI khoja hai| Izvara kI usase saba patA cala rahA hai ki ApakI hAlata kyA hogii| Apake talAza Izvara kI talAza nahIM hai, Atma-pariSkAra hai| mujhe yogya jUte kI hAlata ApakI hAlata hai| bananA par3egA ki maiM use dekha paauuN| mujhe yogya bananA par3egA ki vaha maiMne sunA hai ki eka darjI ghUmane gayA rom| lauTakara AyA to mujhe pratIta hone lage, usakI jhalaka, usakA sprsh| usake pArTanara ne, usake sAjhIdAra ne pUchA, kyA-kyA dekhA? to saba Apako khayAla hai ki jitanI cIjeM Apake cAroM tarapha haiM, kyA bAteM usane batAI aura usane kahA ki popa ko bhI dekhane gayA thaa| Apako una sabakA patA hotA hai? vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki sau meM se | gajaba kA AdamI hai| to usake sAjhIdAra ne kahA ki popa ke saMbaMdha kevala do pratizata cIjoM kA Apako patA calatA hai| aura patA | meM kucha aura vistAra se kho| usane kahA ki AdhyAtmika hai, isalie calatA hai ki Apa una para dhyAna dete haiM, isalie patA dubalA-patalA hai| UMcAI pAMca phITa do iMca se jyAdA nahIM, aura calatA hai| nahIM to patA nahIM cltaa| kamIja kI sAija tharTI siksa zArTa! agara Apa eka kAra meM baiThe haiM aura kAra kA iMjana thor3I-sI popa kA darzana karane gayA thA vh| magara darjI hai, to popa kI khaTa-khaTa kI AvAja karane lage, Apako patA nahIM calegA, DrAivara kamIja para khayAla jaaegaa| aba vaha agara lauTakara popa kI ko phaurana patA cala jaaegaa| Apa bhI vahIM baiThe haiN| Apako kyoM kamIja kI khabara de, to isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki popa kI koI sunAI nahIM par3atA? ApakA dhyAna nahIM hai usa trph| sunAI to AtmA nahIM thI vhaaN| magara AtmA dekhane ke lie koI aura taraha Apake bhI kAna ko par3atA hI hogA, kyoMki AvAja ho rahI hai| kA AdamI caahie| lekina DrAivara ko sunAI par3atA hai, Apako sunAI nahIM pdd'taa| dhyAna jahAM ho, vahI dikhAI par3atA hai| to phira sAdhaka pUchegA ApakA dhyAna usa tarapha nahIM hai, DrAivara kA dhyAna usa tarapha hai| ki mujhe usakA anubhava nahIM hotA, to kahIM koI AyAma aisA hai Apa apane kamare meM baiThe haiN| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki | | jisa tarapha merA dhyAna nahIM jAtA hai| to usa tarapha maiM kaise dhyAna dIvAla kI ghar3I Taka-Taka karatI rahatI hai, Apako sunAI nahIM | ko le jAUM? pdd'tii| Aja lauTakara kamare meM AMkha baMda karake dhyAna karanA, phaurana | | phira dhyAna kI vidhiyAM haiN| phira prArthanA ke mArga haiN| phira unameM Taka-Taka sunAI par3ane lgegii| aura Taka-Taka dhImI AvAja hai| se cunakara laga jAnA caahie| jo bhI prItikara lage, usa dizA meM bAhara kA kitanA hI zoragula ho rahA hai, agara Apa dhyAna deMge, to | | pUrA apane ko DubA denA caahie| agara Apako lagatA hai ki Taka-Taka sunAI par3ane lgegii| | prArthanA, kIrtana-bhajana Apake hRdaya ko AnaMda aura praphullatA se 25
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 bhara dete haiM, to phira Apa phikra mata kreN| | haiM, ve saMpUrNa bhUtoM ke hita meM rata hue aura saba meM samAna bhAva vAle lekina hama bar3e ajIba loga haiM ! paramAtmA kI khoja meM bhI hama yogI bhI mere ko hI prApta hote haiN| par3osI kI phikra rakhate haiM, ki par3osI kyA socegA! agara maiM subaha | | koI aisA na samajhe ki bhakti se hI pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| koI se uThakara kIrtana kara dUM, to Asa-pAsa khabara ho jAegI ki AdamI | aisA na samajhe ki bhakti ke atirikta aura koI mArga nahIM hai| to pAgala ho gyaa| hama par3osiyoM kI itanI phikra karate haiM ki marate kRSNa dUsare sUtra meM tatkAla kahate haiM ki ve jo bhakta haiM, aura mere meM vakta bhI paramAtmA kA dhyAna nahIM hotaa| marate vakta bhI yaha dhyAna saba bhAMti DUbe hue haiM, jinakA mana saba bhAMti mujhameM lagA huA hai, hotA hai ki kauna-kauna loga maraghaTa pahacAne jaaeNge| phalAM AdamI aura jo mujha saguNa ko, sAkAra ko niraMtara bhajate haiM zraddhA se, ve jAegA ki nahIM! marate vakta bhI yaha khayAla hotA hai ki kauna-kauna zreSThatama yogI haiN| lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki kevala ve hI par3osI pahuMcAne jaaeNge| pahuMcate haiN| ve bhI pahuMca jAte haiM, jo nirAkAra kA dhyAna karate haiN| ve kyA pharka par3atA hai ki kauna pahuMcAne Apako gayA! aura na bhI | | bhI pahuMca jAte haiM, jo zUnya ke sAtha apanA ekIbhAva karate haiN| ve gayA koI pahuMcAne, to koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| mara hI ge| lekina | | bhI mujhako hI upalabdha hote haiN| unakA mArga hogA dUsarA, lekina marane ke bAda bhI par3osiyoM kA dhyAna rahatA hai| jiMdA meM bhI pUre | | unakI maMjila maiM hI huuN| to koI saguNa se cale ki nirguNa se, vaha vakta par3osI se parezAna haiM, ki par3osI kyA socegA! aura par3osI | pahuMcatA mujha taka hI hai| soca rahA hai ki Apa kyA soceMge! vaha ApakI vajaha se rukA hai, | | pahuMcane ko aura koI jagaha nahIM hai| kahAM se Apa calate haiM, Apa usakI vajaha se ruke haiM! yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki Apa nAcane | | isase koI bheda nahIM pdd'taa| jahAM Apa pahuMceMge, vaha jagaha eka hai| lageM. to zAyada paDosI bhI nAca utthe| to vaha bhI ApakI vajaha se Apake yAtrA-patha aneka hoMge, Apake DhaMga alaga-alaga hoNge| rukA ho| | Apa alaga-alaga vidhiyoM kA upayoga kareMge, alaga nAma leMge, agara prArthanA Apako prItikara lagatI ho, to bhaya chor3a deM, aura alaga guruoM ko cuneMge, alaga avatAroM ko pUjeMge, alaga maMdiroM usa tarapha pUre hRdaya ko AnaMda se bharakara nAcane deM aura lIna hone | | meM praveza kareMge, lekina jisa dina ghaTanA ghaTegI, Apa acAnaka deN| agara Apako prArthanA ThIka na samajha meM AtI ho, to prArthanA pAeMge, ve saba bheda kho gae, ve saba anekatAeM samApta ho gaIM aura ThIka nahIM hai, aisA kahakara baiTha mata jaaeN| to phira binA prArthanA ke | Apa vahAM pahuMca gae haiM, jahAM koI bheda nahIM hai, jahAM abheda hai| mArga bhI haiM; dhyAna hai, nirvicAra hone ke upAya haiN| to phira vicAra ke bar3A ulaTA mAlUma par3atA hai| jo tarka, ciMtana karate rahate haiM, unheM tyAga kA prayoga zurU kreN| | lagatA hai, donoM bAteM kaise sahI ho sakatI haiM ! kyoMki nirAkAra aura lekina bar3e majedAra loga haiN| agara unase kaho prArthanA, to ve | | sAkAra to viparIta mAlUma par3ate haiN| saguNa aura nirguNa to viparIta kahate haiM, loga kyA kaheMge! agara unase kaho dhyAna, to ve kahate | | mAlama paDate haiN| kitanA vivAda calatA hai| paMDitoM ne apane sira haiM, bar3A kaThina hai| hamase na ho skegaa| na karane kA bahAnA hama | | khAlI kara DAle haiN| apanI jiMdagiyAM lagA dI haiM isa vivAda meM ki hajAra taraha se nikAla lete haiN| saguNa ThIka hai ki nirguNa ThIka hai| bar3e paMtha, bar3e saMpradAya khar3e ho sAdhaka hamezA karane kA bahAnA khojegA ki kisa bahAne maiM kara gae haiN| bar3I jhaMjhaTa hai| eka-dUsare ko galata siddha karane kI itanI skuu| koI bhI bahAnA mila jAe, to maiM kara skuuN| aisI jisakI ceSTA hai ki karIba-karIba donoM hI galata ho gae haiN| vidhAyaka khoja hai, vaha Aja nahIM kala apane dhyAna ko usa dizA | isa jamIna para itanA jo adharma hai, usakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki meM lagA letA hai, jahAM paramAtmA kI pratIti hai| | nAstika haiM duniyA meM bahuta jyaadaa| nhiiN| AstikoM ne eka-dUsare aba hama sUtra ko leN| ko galata siddha kara-karake aisI hAlata paidA kara dI hai ki koI bhI aura jo paruSa iMdriyoM ke samadAya ko acchI prakAra vaza meM| sahI nahIM raha gyaa| maMdira, masjida ko galata kaha detA hai; masjida karake mana-buddhi se pare sarvavyApI, akathanIya svarUpa aura sadA | | maMdira ko galata kaha detI hai| maMdira isa khayAla se masjida ko galata ekarasa rahane vAle, nitya, acala, nirAkAra aura avinAzI, kahatA hai ki agara masjida galata na huI, to maiM sahI kaise hoUMgA! saccidAnaMdaghana brahma ko niraMtara ekIbhAva se dhyAna karate hue upAsate masjida isalie galata kahatI hai ki agara tuma bhI sahI ho, to hamAre 26
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM do mArga H sAkAra aura nirAkAra (r) sahI hone meM kamI ho jaaegii| ke khilApha haiM aura pUrI jamIna paramAtmA kI lAzoM se bhara gaI hai| lekina sunane vAle para jo pariNAma hotA hai, use lagatA hai ki kRSNa kA yaha tatkSaNa dUsarA sUtra isa bAta kI khabara detA hai ki masjida bhI galata aura maMdira bhI glt| ye jo donoM ko galata kaha | kitane hI viparIta dikhAI par3ane vAle mArga hoM, maMjila eka hai| rahe haiM, ye donoM galata haiN| aura yaha galatI kI bAta itanI pracArita ise thor3A samajheM, kyoMki tarka ke lie bar3I kaThinAI hai| tarka hotI hai, kyoMki duniyA meM koI tIna sau dharma haiM, aura eka dharma ko | | kahatA hai ki agara AkAra ThIka hai, to nirAkAra kaise ThIka hogA? do sau ninyAnabe galata kaha rahe haiN| to Apa soca sakate haiM ki janatA kyoMki tarka ko lagatA hai ki AkAra ke viparIta hai niraakaar| para kisakA pariNAma jyAdA hogA! eka kahatA hai ki tthiik| aura do | | lekina nirAkAra AkAra ke viparIta nahIM hai| AkAra meM bhI nirAkAra sau ninyAnabe usake khilApha haiM ki glt| hareka ke khilApha do sau | | hI prakaTa huA hai| aura nirAkAra bhI AkAra ke viparIta nahIM hai| ninyAnabe haiN| ina tIna sau ne milakara tIna sau ko hI galata kara diyA | | jahAM AkAra lIna hotA hai, usa srota kA nAma nirAkAra hai| hai aura jamIna adhArmika ho gaI hai| lahara ke viparIta nahIM hai saagr| kyoMki lahara meM bhI sAgara hI sunA hai maiMne, do vidyArthI parIkSA ke dinoM meM bAta kara rahe the| prakaTa huA hai| lahara bhI sAgara ke viparIta nahIM hai, kyoMki sAgara unakA dila thA ki jAeM aura Aja eka philma dekha aaeN| lekina se hI paidA hotI hai, to viparIta kaise hogI! aura sAgara meM hI lIna donoM ko apane pitAoM kA Dara thaa| mana to par3hane meM bilakula laga hotI hai, to viparIta kaise hogI! jo mUla hai, udagama hai aura jo aMta nahIM rahA thaa| phira eka ne kahA ki chor3o bhI, kaba taka hama parataMtra hai, usake viparIta hone kA kyA upAya hai? raheMge? yaha gulAmI bahuta ho gii| agara yahI gulAmI hai jiMdagI, to nirAkAra aura AkAra viparIta nahIM haiN| viparIta dikhAI par3ate haiM, isase to behatara hai, hama donoM yahAM se bhAga khar3e hoN| parIkSA se bhI kyoMki hamAre pAsa dekhane kI sImita kSamatA hai| ve viparIta dikhAI chUTeMge aura yaha bApoM kI jhaMjhaTa bhI miTa jaaegii| | par3ate haiM, kyoMki dekhane kI hamAre pAsa itanI vistIrNa kSamatA nahIM para dUsare ne kahA ki yaha bhUlakara mata krnaa| kyoMki ve hamAre hai ki do virodhoM ko hama eka sAtha dekha leN| hamArI dekhane kI kSamatA donoM ke bApa bar3e khataranAka haiN| ve jaldI, dera-abera, jyAdA dera to itanI kama hai ki jisakA hisAba nhiiN| nahIM lagegI, hameM pakar3a hI leMge aura acchI piTAI hogii| to dUsare | | agara maiM Apako eka kaMkar3a kA choTA-sA Tukar3A hAtha meM de dUM ne kahA ki koI phikra nahIM; agara piTAI bhI ho, to aba bahuta ho | | aura Apase kahUM ki isako pUrA eka sAtha dekha lIjie, to Apa gayA shte| hama bhI sira khola deMge una pitAoM ke| pUrA nahIM dekha skte| eka tarapha eka daphA dikhAI pdd'egii| phira to usa dUsare ne kahA, yaha jarA jyAdA bAta ho gii| dharmazAstra meM usako ulaTAie, to dUsarI tarapha dikhAI pdd'egii| aura jaba dUsarA likhA huA hai, mAtA aura pitA kA Adara paramAtmA kI bhAMti karanA | hissA dikhAI par3egA, to pahalA dikhAI par3anA baMda ho jaaegaa| caahie| to usa dUsare ne kahA, to phira aisA karanA, tuma mere pitA __eka choTe-se kaMkar3a ko bhI hama pUrA nahIM dekha sakate, to satya kA sira khola denA, maiM tumhAre pitA kA! to dharmazAstra kI bhI AjJA | | ko hama pUrA kaise dekha sakate haiM? kaMkar3a to bar3A hai, eka choTe-se pUrI ho jaaegii| | reta ke kaNa ko bhI Apa parA nahIM dekha sakate. AdhA hI dekha sakate ye duniyA meM tIna sau dharmoM ne yaha hAlata kara dI hai| eka-dUsare ne haiN| AdhA hamezA hI chipA rhegaa| aura jaba dUsare Adhe ko eka-dUsare ke paramAtmA kA sira khola diyA hai| lAzeM par3I haiM aba | dekhiegA, to pahalA AdhA AMkha se tirohita ho jaaegaa| paramAtmAoM kii| aura ve saba isa maje meM khola rahe haiM ki hama tumhAre | Aja taka kisI AdamI ne koI cIja pUrI nahIM dekhii| bAkI paramAtmA kA sira khola rahe haiM, koI apane kA to nahIM! Adhe kI hama sirpha kalpanA karate haiM ki honI caahie| ulaTAkara hiMduoM ne musalamAnoM ko galata kara diyA hai; musalamAnoM ne | jaba dekhate haiM, to milatI hai; lekina taba taka pahalA AdhA kho jAtA hiMduoM ko galata kara diyA hai| sAkAravAdiyoM ne nirAkAravAdiyoM hai| AdamI ke dekhane kI kSamatA itanI saMkIrNa hai! ko galata kara diyA hai; nirAkAravAdiyoM ne sAkAravAdiyoM ko galata to hama satya ko pUrA nahIM dekha pAte haiN| satya ke saMbaMdha meM hamArI kara diyA hai| bAibila kurAna ke khilApha hai; kurAna veda ke khilApha hAlata vahI hai, jo hAthI ke pAsa pAMca aMdhoM kI ho gaI thii| una hai; veda tAlamuda ke khilApha hai; tAlamuda iske...| saba eka-dUsare sabane hAthI hI dekhA thA, lekina pUrA nahIM dekhA thaa| kisI ne hAthI
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 kA paira dekhA thA; aura kisI ne hAthI kA kAna dekhA thA; aura kisI | | viparIta haiN| ne hAthI kI sUMDa dekhI thii| aura ve saba sahI the; aura phira bhI saba jJAna se calane vAle ko zUnya honA par3atA hai| aura prema se calane galata the| | vAle ko pUrNa honA par3atA hai| lekina zUnyatA aura pUrNatA eka hI aura jaba ve gAMva meM vApasa lauTakara Ae, to bar3A upadrava aura | ghaTanA ke do nAma haiN| zUnya se jyAdA pUrNa koI aura cIja nahIM hai| vivAda khar3A ho gyaa| kyoMki una sabane hAthI dekhA thA, aura sabhI | aura pUrNa se jyAdA zUnya koI aura cIja nahIM hai| kA dAvA thA ki hama hAthI dekhakara A rahe haiN| lekina kisI ne kahA | * hamAre lie takalIpha hai| kyoMki hamAre lie zUnya kA artha hai ki hAthI sapa kI bhAMti hai aura kisI ne kahA ki hAthI hai maMdira ke kucha bhI nhiiN| aura hamAre lie pUrNa kA artha hai saba kuch| ye hamAre khaMbhe kI bhAMti aura bar3I muzkila khar3I ho gii| aura nirNaya kucha | | dekhane ke DhaMga, dRSTi, hama jitanA samajha sakate haiM, hamArI sImA, bhI nahIM ho sakatA thA, kyoMki sabhI kI bAteM itanI viparIta thiiN| | usake kAraNa yaha ar3acana hai| lekina ve sArI viparIta bAteM isalie viparIta mAlUma par3atI thIM| | lekina jo zUnya ho jAtA hai, vaha tatkSaNa pUrNa kA anubhava kara ki una sabane adhUrA-adhUrA dekhA thaa| aura koI hAthI se agara letA hai| aura jo pUrNa ho jAtA hai, vaha bhI tatkSaNa zUnya kA anubhava pUchatA, to vaha kahatA, yaha saba maiM huuN| kara letA hai| thor3A-sA pharka hotA hai| vaha pharka Age-pIche kA hotA yaha arjuna hAthI ke sAmane khar3A hai| isalie agara eka ne kahA | | hai| jo zUnya hotA huA calatA hai, use pahale anubhava zUnya kA hotA ho ki nirAkAra hai vaha, aura kisI dUsare ne kahA ho, sAkAra hai vh| hai| zUnya kA anubhava hote hI pUrNa kA dvAra khula jAtA hai| jo pUrNa yaha arjuna hAthI ke sAmane khar3A hai aura hAthI se pUcha rahA hai ki kyA | kI tarapha se calatA hai, use pahale anubhava pUrNa kA hotA hai| pUrNa ho tuma! to hAthI kahatA hai, saba hUM maiN| vaha jisane kahA hai ki sUpa hote hI zUnya kA dvAra khula jAtA hai| kI bhAMti, vaha maiM hI hUM; aura jisane kahA hai, khaMbhe kI bhAMti, vaha aisA samajha leM ki zUnyatA aura pUrNatA eka hI sikke ke do maiM hI huuN| una saba kI bhUla isameM nahIM hai; ve jo kahate haiM, usameM bhUla | | pahalU haiN| jo sikke kA hissA Apako pahale dikhAI par3atA hai, jaba nahIM hai| unakI bhUla usameM hai, jo ve inakAra karate haiN| | Apa ulaTAeMge, pUrA sikkA Apake hAtha meM AegA, to dUsarA koI bhUla nahIM hai aMdhe kI, agara vaha kahatA hai ki hAthI maiMne | hissA dikhAI pdd'egaa| dekhA jaisA, vaha khaMbhe kI bhAMti hai| agara vaha itanA hI kahe ki isIlie jJAnI pahale prema se bilakula rikta hotA calA jAtA hai jitanA maiMne dekhA hai hAthI, vaha khaMbhe kI bhAMti hai, to jarA bhI bhUla | | aura apane ko zUnya karatA hai| prema se bhI zUnya karatA hai, kyoMki nahIM hai| lekina vaha kahatA hai, hAthI khaMbhe kI bhAMti hai| aura jaba | vaha bhI bharatA hai| koI kahatA hai ki hAthI khaMbhe kI bhAMti nahIM hai, sUpa kI bhAMti hai, to | to mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki saba taraha ke prema se zUnya; saba taraha jhagar3A zurU ho jAtA hai| taba vaha kahatA hai, hAthI sUpa kI bhAMti ho ke moha, saba taraha ke rAga, sabase shuuny| isalie mahAvIra ne kaha nahIM sakatA, kyoMki khaMbhA kaise spa hogA! diyA ki Izvara bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki usase bhI rAga bana jAegA, prema hAthI se koI bhI nahIM pUchatA! aura hAthI se pUchane ke lie aMdhe | bana jaaegaa| kucha bhI nahIM hai, jisase rAga banAnA hai| saba saMbaMdha samartha nahIM ho skte| aura agara hAthI kaha de ki maiM saba hUM, to tor3a dene haiN| aura prema saMbaMdha hai| aura apane ko bilakula khAlI aMdhe soceMge, hAthI pAgala hai| kyoMki aMdhe to dekha nahIM sakate haiN| kara lenA hai| soceMge, hAthI pAgala ho gayA hai| anyathA aisI vyartha, baddhihIna bAta jisa dina khAlI ho gae mahAvIra, usa dina jo pahalI ghaTanA nahIM khtaa| koI aMdhA usakI mAnegA nhiiN| saba aMdhe apanI mAnate | | ghaTI, vaha Apa jAnate haiM vaha kyA hai! vaha ghaTanA ghaTI prema kii| haiN| aura jaba apanI mAnate haiM, to dUsare ke vaktavya ko galata karane | isalie mahAvIra se bar3A ahiMsaka khojanA muzkila hai| kyoMki kI ceSTA jarUrI ho jAtI hai| kyoMki dUsare kA vaktavya svayaM ko | zUnya se calA thA yaha aadmii| aura saba tarapha se apane ko zUnya galata karatA mAlUma par3atA hai| kara liyA thaa| paramAtmA se bhI zUnya kara liyA thaa| jisa dina pahuMcA kRSNa kA yaha sUtra kaha rahA hai ki ve bhI pahuMca jAte haiM, jo prema | | maMjila para, usa dina isase bar3A premI khojanA muzkila hai| yaha se calate haiN| aura ve bhI pahuMca jAte haiM, jo jJAna se calate haiN| mArga | | ulaTI bAta ho gii|
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM do mArgaH sAkAra aura nirAkAra isalie mahAvIra ne jitanA jora diyA phira prema para--vaha ahiMsA rahA ho, vahAM baMdhana ho hI gayA hogaa| unakA nAma hai prema ke lie| vaha jJAnI kA zabda hai prema ke lie| | lekina unheM khayAla nahIM hai ki yaha AdamI bAMdhA nahIM jA kyoMki prema se Dara hai ki kahIM Ama AdamI apane prema ko na samajha | sakatA, kyoMki bhItara yaha AdamI hai hI nhiiN| yaha maujada nahIM hai| le| isalie ahiNsaa| ahiMsA kA matalaba itanA hI hai ki dUsare ko | jo maujUda ho, vaha bAMdhA jA sakatA hai| agara Apa AkAza para muTThI jarA bhI dukha mata denaa| bAMdhege, to muTThI raha jAegI, AkAza bAhara ho jaaegaa| AkAza aura dhyAna rahe, jo AdamI dUsare ko jarA bhI dukha na daM, isakA | ko agara bAMdhanA ho, to hAtha khulA caahie| Apane bAMdhA ki khayAla rakhatA hai, usa AdamI se dUsare ko sukha mila pAtA hai| aura AkAza bAhara gyaa| jo AdamI khayAla rakhatA hai ki dUsare ko sukha dUM, vaha aksara dukha jo zUnya kI bhAMti hai, vaha bAMdhA nahIM jA sktaa| bhItara yaha detA hai| | AdamI zUnya hai, lekina isakI yAtrA prema kI hai| isalie kRSNa bhUlakara bhI dUsare ko sukha dene kI koziza mata krnaa| vaha | jaisA zUnya AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| ApakI sAmarthya ke bAhara hai| ApakI sAmarthya itanI hai ki Apa __Apa donoM tarapha se cala sakate haiN| apanI-apanI pAtratA, kRpA karanA, aura dukha mata denaa| Apa dukha se baca jAeM dUsare ko | kSamatA, apanA nija svabhAva pahacAnanA jarUrI hai| dene se, to kAphI sukha dene kI Apane vyavasthA kara dii| kyoMki jaba isalie kRSNa ne kahA ki ve jo dUsarI tarapha se calate Apa koI dukha nahIM dete, to Apa dUsare ko sukhI hone kA maukA dete | haiM-nirAkAra, advaita, nirguNa, zUnya-ve bhI mujha para hI pahuMca haiN| sukhI to vaha khuda hI ho sakatA hai| Apa sukha nahIM de sakate; | jAte haiN| sirpha avasara juTA sakate haiN| taba savAla yaha nahIM hai ki Apa kauna-sA mArga cuneN| savAla yaha sukha dene kI koziza mata karanA kisI ko bhI bhUlakara, nahIM to hai ki Apa kisa mArga ke anukUla apane ko pAte haiN| Apa kahAM vaha bhI dukhI hogA aura Apako bhI dukhI kregaa| sukha koI de nahIM | | haiM? kaise haiM? ApakA vyaktitva, ApakA DhAMcA, ApakI banAvaTa, sakatA hai| Apake nijI jhukAva kaise haiM? isalie mahAvIra ne nakAra zabda cuna liyA, ahiNsaa| dukha bhara ___ eka bar3A khatarA hai, aura sabhI sAdhakoM ko sAmanA karanA par3atA mata denA, yahI tumhAre prema kI saMbhAvanA hai| isase tumhArA prema phaila | hai| aura vaha khatarA yaha hai ki aksara Apako apane se viparIta skegaa| | svabhAva vAlA vyakti AkarSaka mAlama hotA hai| yaha khatarA hai| __ mahAvIra zUnya hokara cale aura prema para pahuMca ge| kRSNa pare ke | | isalie guruoM ke pAsa aksara unake viparIta cele ikaTThe ho jAte pUre prema haiN| aura unase zUnya AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| sArA prema | haiN| kyoMki jo viparIta hai, vaha AkarSita karatA hai| jaise puruSa ko hai, lekina bhItara eka gahana zUnya khar3A huA hai| isalie isa prema | strI AkarSita karatI hai; strI ko puruSa AkarSita karatA hai| meM kahIM bhI koI baMdhana nirmita nahIM hotaa| Apa dhyAna rakheM, yaha viparIta kA AkarSaNa saba jagaha hai| agara isalie hamane kahAnI kahI hai ki solaha hajAra preyasiyAM, Apa lobhI haiM, to Apa kisI tyAgI guru se AkarSita hoNge| phaurana patniyAM haiM unkii| aura phira bhI hamane kRSNa ko mukta kahA hai| | Apa koI tyAgI guru ko pakar3a leNge| kyoM? kyoMki Apako lagegA solaha hajAra prema ke baMdhana ke bIca jo AdamI mukta ho sake, vaha | ki maiM eka paisA nahIM chor3a sakatA aura isane saba chor3a diyA! basa, bhItara zUnya honA cAhie; nahIM to mukta nahIM ho skegaa| | camatkAra hai| Apa isake paira pakar3a leNge| to tyAgiyoM ke pAsa para jaina nahIM samajha sake kRSNa ko| jaisA ki hiMdU nahIM samajha | aksara lobhI ikaTThe ho jaaeNge| yaha bar3I ulaTI ghaTanA hai, lekina sakate mahAvIra ko| jaina nahIM samajha sake, kyoMki jainoM ko lagA, ghaTatI hai| jisake Asa-pAsa solaha hajAra striyAM hoM! eka strI naraka pahuMcA | agara Apa krodhI haiM, to Apa kisI akrodhI guru kI talAza dene ke lie kAphI hai| solaha hajAra striyAM jisake pAsa hoM, isake | kreNge| Apako jarA-sA bhI usameM krodha dikha jAe, ApakA lie bilakula AkhirI naraka khojanA jarUrI hai| isalie jainoM ne | | vizvAsa khatama ho jaaegaa| kyoMki ApakA apane meM to vizvAsa kRSNa ko sAtaveM naraka meM DAlA huA hai| kyoMki jahAM itanA prema ghaTa | | hai nahIM; Apa apane duzmana haiM; aura yaha AdamI bhI krodha kara rahA
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 hai, to Apa hI jaisA hai; bAta khatama ho gii| jisa dina Apako patA calatA hai ki guru Apa jaisA hai, guru khtm| vaha Apase viparIta honA cAhie / agara Apa striyoM ke pIche bhAgate rahate haiM, to guru ko bilakula strI pAsa bhI nahIM phar3akane denI cAhie; usake ziSya cillAte rahane cAhie ki chU mata lenA, koI strI chU na le| taba Apako jaMcegA ki hAM, yaha guru ThIka hai| saba apane duzmana haiM, isalie apane se viparIta ko cuna lete haiN| phira bar3A khatarA hai| kyoMki apane se viparIta ko cuna to lete haiM Apa, AkarSita to hote haiM, lekina usa mArga para Apa cala nahIM sakate haiN| kyoMki jo Apake viparIta hai, vaha Apa ho nahIM skte| isalie aksara cele kahIM bhI nahIM pahuMca paate| sAdhaka ko pahalI bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki merI sthiti kyA hai? maiM kisa DhaMga kA hUM? merA DhaMga hI merA mArga banegA | to behatara to yaha hai ki apanI sthiti ko ThIka se samajhakara aura yAtrA para calanA caahie| guru ko samajhakara yAtrA para calane kI koziza nahIM karanI caahie| apane ko samajhakara guru khojanA caahie| guru khojakara pIchA nahIM karanA caahie| jo apane ko samajhakara guru khoja letA hai, mArga khoja letA hai, jo apane svadharma ko pahacAna letA hai...| samajha leM ki Apako prema kA koI anubhava hI nahIM hotA / bahuta loga haiM, jinako anubhava nahIM hotaa| magara sabako yaha khayAla rahatA hai ki maiM prema karatA huuN| taba bar3I kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| agara Apako prema kA koI anubhava hI nahIM hotA hai, to bhakti kA mArga Apake lie nahIM hai| agara prema karane vAle Apako pAgala mAlUma par3ate haiM, to bhakti kA mArga Apake lie nahIM hai| kabhI Apane socA ki agara mIrA Apako bAjAra meM nAcatI huI mila jAe, to Apake mana para kyA chApa par3egI? isako aisA socie ki agara Apa bAjAra meM nAca rahe hoM kRSNa kA nAma lekara, to Apako AnaMda AegA yA Apako phikra lagegI ki koI aba pulisa meM khabara karatA hai! loga kyA soca rahe hoMge ? loka-lAja, mIrA ne kahA hai, chor3I tere lie| vaha loka-lAja chor3a sakeMge Apa? prema kA koI anubhava Apako agara huA ho aura vaha anubhava Apako itanA kImatI mAlUma par3atA ho ki saba khoyA jA sakatA hai, to hI bhakti kA mArga Apake lie hai| aura kunakune bhakta hone se na honA acchaa| lyUka vArma hone se 30 kucha nahIM hotA duniyA meN| ubalanA cAhie, to hI bhApa banatA hai pAnI / aura jaba taka ApakI bhakti bhI ubalatI huI na ho, kunakunI ho, taba taka sirpha bukhAra mAlUma par3egA, koI phAyadA nahIM hogaa| | bukhAra se to na- bukhAra acchA / apanA nArmala Temprecara ThIka | kyoMki bukhAra galata cIja hai; usase parivartana bhI nahIM hotA, aura upadrava bhI ho jAtA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, parivartana hamezA chora para hotA hai| jaba pAnI ubalatA hai sau DigrI para, taba bhApa banatA hai| aura jaba prema bhI | ubalatA hai sau DigrI para, jaba bilakula dIvAnA ho jAtA hai, to hI mArga khulatA hai| usase pahale nhiiN| agara vaha ApakA jhukAva na ho, to usa jhaMjhaTa meM par3anA hI mata / to phira behatara hai ki Apa prema kA khayAla na karake, dhyAna kA khayAla karanA / phira kisI paramAtmA se apane ko bharanA hai, isakI phikra chor3a | denaa| phira to saba cIjoM se apane ko khAlI kara lenA hai, isakI | Apa ciMtA karanA / vahI Apake lie ucita hogaa| phira eka-eka vicAra ko dhIre-dhIre bhItara se bAhara pheNknaa| aura bhItara sAkSI - bhAva ko jnmaanaa| aura eka hI dhyAna raha jAe ki usa kSaNa ko maiM pA lUM, jaba mere bhItara koI ciMtana kI dhArA na ho, koI vicAra na ho| jaba mere bhItara nirvicAra ho jAegA, to merA nirAkAra se milana ho jAegA / aura jaba mere bhItara prema hI prema raha jAegA - unmatta prema, vikSipta prema, ubalatA huA prema-taba merA saguNa se milana ho jaaegaa| apanA nija rujhAna khojakara jo calatA hai, aura usako usakI pUrNatA taka pahuMcA detA hai...| Apa hI haiM dvAra; Apa hI haiM mArga; Apa meM hI chipI hai maMjila / thor3I samajha apane prati lagAeM aura thor3A apanA nirIkSaNa kareM aura apane ko pahacAneM, to jo bahuta kaThina dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha utanA hI sarala ho jAtA hai| pAMca minaTa rukeNge| koI uThe nahIM / kIrtana meM bhAva se bhAga leM aura phira jaaeN|
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 12 tIsarA pravacana pApa aura prArthanA
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 klezo'dhikatarasteSAmavyaktAsaktacetasAm / | tarapha ke AkhirI chora ko chU letA hai, to dAIM tarapha ghUmanA zurU avyaktA hi gatirduHkhaM dehavamiravApyate / / 5 / / ho jAtA hai| ye tu sarvANi karmANi mayi saMnyasya matparAH / ___ yaha yuga buddhi kA yuga hai, itanA hI kAphI nahIM hai jaannaa| yaha ananyenaiva yogena mAM dhyAyanta upAsate / / 6 / / yuga buddhi se pIr3ita yuga bhI hai| isa yuga kI UMcAiyAM bhI buddhi kI kiMtu una saccidAnaMdaghana nirAkAra brahma meM Asakta hue citta | haiM, isa yuga kI parezAniyAM bhI buddhi kI haiN| isa yuga kI pIr3A bhI vAle puruSoM ke sAdhana meM kleza arthAta parizrama vizeSa hai, / | buddhi hai| kyoMki dehAbhimAniyoM se avyakta viSayaka gati dukhapUrvaka yaha sArA Aja kA ciMtanazIla mastiSka parezAna hai, vikSipta hai| prApta kI jAtI hai| arthAta jaba taka zarIra meM abhimAna rahatA | aura jaise-jaise sabhyatA bar3hatI hai, vaise-vaise hameM pAgalakhAne bar3hAne hai, taba taka zuddha saccidAnaMdaghana nirAkAra brahma meM sthiti par3ate haiN| jitanA sabhya malka ho, usakI jAMca kA eka sIdhA upAya honI kaThina hai| hai ki vahAM kitane jyAdA loga pAgala ho rahe haiM! aura jo mere parAyaNa hue bhaktajana saMpUrNa karmoM ko mere meM buddhi para jyAdA jora par3atA hai, to tanAva saghana ho jAtA hai| hRdaya arpaNa karake mujha saguNarUpa paramezvara ko hI tailadhArA ke | halakA karatA hai, buddhi bhArI kara jAtI hai| hRdaya eka khela hai, buddhi sadRza ananya bhakti-yoga se niraMtara ciMtana karate hue bhajate | eka tanAva hai| hai, unakA meM zIghra hI uddhAra karatA huuN| to buddhi kI itanI pIr3A ke kAraNa aura buddhi kA itanA saMtApa | jo paidA huA hai, usake kAraNa, dUsarI tarapha ghUmane kI saMbhAvanA paidA ho gaI hai| pahale kucha prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki Aja ke hama buddhi se parezAna haiN| isa parezAnI ke kAraNa hama bhAva kI bauddhika yuga meM bhakti, bhAva-sAdhanA kA mArga kaise | | tarapha unmukha ho sakate haiN| aura merI apanI samajha aisI hai ki zIghra upayukta ho sakatA hai? zraddhA ke abhAva meM | hI pRthvI para vaha samaya AegA, jaba pahalI daphA manuSya bhAva meM bhakti-sAdhanA meM praveza kaise saMbhava hai? | itanA gaharA utaregA, jitanA isake pahale kabhI bhI nahIM utarA thaa| gAMva kA eka grAmINa hai, to gAMva kA grAmINa bhAvapUrNa hotA hai, | lekina agara kabhI koI zahara kA buddhimAna bhAva se bhara jAe, to + sA prazna bahutoM ke mana meM uThatA hai| yuga to buddhi kA | gAMva kA grAmINa usake bhAva kA mukAbalA nahIM kara sakatA hai| 5 hai, to bhAva kI tarapha gati kaise ho sake? donoM meM | kyoMki jisane buddhi ke zikhara ko jAnA ho aura jaba usa zikhara viparItatA hai; donoM ulaTe chora mAlUma par3ate haiN| se vaha bhAva kI khAI meM giratA hai, to usa khAI kI gaharAI utanI hI hamArA sArA zikSaNa, sArA hotI hai. jitanI zikhara kI UMcAI thii| jitanI UMcAI se Apa girate koI zikSA hai, na koI saMskAra hai| bhAva ke vikasita hone kA koI haiM, utanI hI gaharAI meM girate haiN| agara Apa samatala jamIna para upAya bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| sArI jIvana kI vyavasthA buddhi se girate haiM, to Apa kahIM girate hI nhiiN| calatI mAlUma par3atI hai| to isa buddhi ke zikhara para baiThe hue yuga to gAMva ke grAmINa kI jo bhAva-dazA hai, vaha bahuta gaharI nahIM meM, kaise bhAva kI tarapha gati hogI? kaise bhakti kI tarapha rAstA | / ho sakatI hai| lekina zahara ke buddhimAna kI, suzikSita kI, khulegA? | susaMskRta kI jaba bhAva-dazA paidA hotI hai, to vaha utanI hI gaharI jIvana kA eka bahuta anUThA niyama hai, vaha Apa samajha leN| vaha | hotI hai-utanI hI viparIta gaharI hotI hai-jitane zikhara para vaha niyama hai ki jaba bhI hama eka ati para cale jAte haiM, to dUsarI ati | khar3A thaa| . para jAnA AsAna ho jAtA hai| jaba bhI hama eka chora para pahuMca jAte ___ manuSyatA buddhi ke zikhara ko chU rahI hai| aura buddhi ke zikhara haiM, to dUsare chora para pahuMcanA AsAna ho jAtA hai, ghar3I ke peMDulama | | ko chUne se jo-jo AzAeM hamane bAMdhI thIM, ve sabhI asaphala ho kI trh| ghar3I kA peMDulama ghUmatA hai bAIM tarapha, aura jaba bAIM | gaI haiN| jo bhI hamane socA thA, milegA buddhi se, vaha nahIM milaa|
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM pApa aura prArthanA karIba A gayA hai| aura jo milA hai, vaha bahuta kaSTapUrNa hai| | tarapha utara jaae| nizcita hI, isa AdamI kI bhakti gaharI hogii| bardaiDa rasela jaise buddhimAna AdamI ne kahA hai-aura isa sadI __ aisA samajheM ki eka garIba AdamI saMnyAsI ho jAe, saba chor3a meM jinakI buddhi para hama bharosA kara sakeM, una thor3e se logoM meM de| lekina saba thA kyA usake pAsa chor3ane ko! usake tyAga kI eka hai rsel| rasela ne kahA hai ki pahalI bAra AdivAsiyoM ko kitanI gaharAI hogI? usake tyAga kI utanI hI gaharAI hogI, eka jaMgala meM nAcate dekhakara mujhe lagA, agara yaha nAca maiM bhI nAca jitanA usane chor3A hai| usase jyAdA nahIM ho sktii| usake pAsa sakaM. to maiM apanI sArI baddhi ko dAMva para lagAne ko taiyAra haiN| kucha thA hI nhiiN| eka samrATa saMnyAsI ho jaae| isa samrATa ke tyAga agara yahI unmukta, cAMda kI rAta meM yahI unmukta gIta maiM bhI gA | kI gaharAI utanI hI hogI, jitanA isane chor3A hai| sarvaM, to mahaMgA saudA nahIM hai| lekina saudA mahaMgA bhalA na ho, dhyAna rahe, jaba buddha aura mahAvIra saba chor3akara sar3aka para karanA bahuta kaThina hai| | bhikhArI kI taraha khar3e ho jAte haiM, taba Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki ye buddhi ke tanAva ko chor3akara bhAva aura hRdaya kI tarapha utaranA | | vaise hI bhikhArI haiM, jaise dUsare bhikhArI haiN| inake bhikhArIpana meM eka jaTila hai| lekina pazcima meM, jo nizcita hI hama se buddhi kI daur3a | | taraha kI zAna hai| aura inake bhikhArIpana meM eka amIrI hai| aura meM Age haiM, buddhi kI pIr3A bahuta spaSTa ho gaI hai| hama skUla, inake bhikhArIpana meM chipA huA samrATa maujUda hai| koI bhikhArI kAleja, yunivarsiTI banA rahe haiM, pazcima meM unake ujar3ane kA vakta | inakA mukAbalA nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki dUsarA bhikhArI phira bhI bhikhArI hI hai| use samrATa hone kA koI anubhava nahIM hai| isalie Aja agara amerikA meM vicArazIla yuvaka hai, to vaha pUchatA hai, | usake saMnyAsa meM koI gaharAI nahIM ho sktii| par3hakara kyA hogA? agara mujhe ema.e. yA DAkTareTa kI upAdhi mila | usakA saMnyAsa ho sakatA hai eka sAMtvanA ho, apane ko gaI, to kyA hogA? mujhe kyA mila jAegA? aura pazcima ke | | samajhAnA ho| usane zAyada isalie saba chor3a diyA ho ki pahalI pitAoM ke pAsa, guruoM ke pAsa uttara nahIM hai| kyoMki bacce jaba | | to bAta kucha thA bhI nahIM, pakar3ane yogya bhI kucha nahIM thaa| aura phira apane bApa se pUchate haiM ki Apa par3ha-likha gae, Apako jIvana meM | | dUsarI bAta, socA ho ki aMgUra khaTTe haiN| jo nahIM milatA, vaha pAne kyA mila gayA hai jisakI vajaha se hama bhI isa par3hane ke cakra se | | yogya bhI nahIM hai| zAyada usane apane ko samajhA liyA ho ki maiM gujAre jAeM? Apane kyA pA liyA hai? tyAga karake paramAtmA ko pAne jA rahA huuN| kucha usake pAsa thA nhiiN| Aja pazcima meM agara hippI, aura bITanika, aura yuvakoM kA usake chor3ane kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| bar3A varga vidroha kara rahA hai zikSA se, saMskRti se, samAja se, to lekina jaba koI buddha yA mahAvIra saba chor3akara jamIna para usakA maulika kAraNa yahI hai ki buddhi ne jo-jo AzAeM dI thIM, bhikhArI kI taraha khar3A ho jAtA hai, to isa chor3ane kA rAja aura hai| . ve pUrI nahIM huiiN| aura buddhi kA bhrama-jAla TUTa gyaa| eka buddha kI zAna aura hai| yaha buddha kitanA hI bar3A bhikSApAtra apane DisailUjanameMTa, saba bhrama TUTa gae haiN| hAtha meM le leM, inakI AMkhoM meM samrATa maujUda rhegaa| aura jaba ye __ bhrama TUTate hI taba haiM, jaba koI cIja upalabdha hotI hai; usake | buddha eka vRkSa ke nIce so jAeMge--inhoMne mahala jAne haiM aura yaha pahale nahIM ttuuttte| garIba AdamI ko bhrama banA hI rahatA hai ki dhana | bhI jAna liyA hai ki una mahaloM meM koI sukha na thA--to inakI nIMda se sukha milatA hogaa| dhana se sukha nahIM milatA, isake lie dhanI | | vRkSa ke nIce aura hai| aura eka bhikhArI jaba vRkSa ke nIce sotA hai, honA jarUrI hai| isake pahale yaha anubhava meM nahIM aataa| AegA bhI | | jisane mahala nahIM jAne haiM, vaha bhI kahatA ho ki mahaloM meM kucha nahIM kaise? anubhava kA artha hI yaha hotA hai ki jo hamAre pAsa hai, usakA hai, lekina usakI nIMda kI guNavattA aura hogii| ye donoM alaga taraha hI hama anubhava kara sakate haiN| jo hamAre pAsa nahIM hai, usakI hama | | ke loga haiN| AzAeM aura sapane bAMdha sakate haiN| hama jisa anubhava se gujara jAte haiM, usake viparIta jaba hama jAte jamIna para pahalI daphA ina pAMca hajAra varSoM meM, buddhi ne pUrA haiM, to usakI gaharAI utanI hI bar3ha jAtI hai| isalie garIba kA jo zikhara chuA hai| buddhi kA bhrama TUTa gayA hai| aura isa bhrama ke TUTane | AnaMda hai, vaha kevala amIra ko milatA hai| garIba hone kA jo majA ke kAraNa isa krAMti kI saMbhAvanA hai ki manuSya pahalI daphA bhakti kI hai, vaha kevala amIra ko milatA hai| aura jo amIra abhI amIrI
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 se UbA nahIM hai, use jiMdagI ke saba se bar3e maje kI abhI kamI hai| | bhikhamaMgA hI rahatA hai| samrATa agara bhikhArI hone kA bhI sapanA vaha hai amIrI ke bAda garIbI kA mjaa| aura jo AdamI buddhi se | dekhe, to bhI samrATa hI rahatA hai| anubhava khote nhiiN| jo bhI anubhava abhI UbA nahIM hai, samajha lenA ki abhI buddhi ke zikhara para nahIM | Apako mila gayA hai, vaha Apake jIvana kA aMga ho gyaa| phuNcaa| jisa dina zikhara para pahuMcegA, usa dina Ubakara chor3a degaa| to jaba koI buddhi ke zikhara para pahuMca jAtA hai...| thor3A soceN| kyoMki jo bhI AzAeM baMdhI thIM, ve iMdradhanuSa sAbita hotI haiN| dUra agara kabhI AiMsTIna bhakta ho jAe, to Apake sAdhAraNa bhakta se dikhAI par3atI haiM, pAsa pahuMcakara kho jAtI haiN| TikeMge nhiiN| aisA huA hai| agara Apa aba bhI buddhi ko pakar3e haiM, to samajhanA ki kAphI | caitanya mahAprabhu AiMsTIna jaisI buddhi ke AdamI the| baMgAla meM buddhimAna nahIM haiN| kyoMki bar3e buddhimAna buddhi ko chor3a die haiN| bar3e | | koI mukAbalA na thA unakI pratibhA kaa| unake tarka ke sAmane koI dhaniyoM ne dhana chor3a diyA hai| bar3e buddhimAnoM ne buddhi chor3a dI hai| | TikatA na thaa| unase jUjhane kI himmata kisI kI na thii| unake jinhoMne saMsAra kA anubhava ThIka se liyA hai, ve mokSa kI tarapha cala zikSaka bhI unase bhayabhIta hote the| dUra-dUra taka khabara pahuMca gaI thI ki unakI buddhi kA koI mukAbalA nahIM hai| aura phira jaba yaha __ agara Apa abhI bhI saMsAra meM cala rahe haiM, to samajhanA ki abhI | caitanya isa buddhi ko chor3akara aura jhAMjha-majIrA lekara rAstoM para saMsAra kA anubhava nahIM milaa| aura agara abhI bhI buddhi ko pakar3e nAcane lagA, to phira caitanya mahAprabhu kA mukAbalA bhI nahIM haiM aura choTe-choTe tarka lagAte rahate haiM, to samajhanA ki abhI buddhi | hai-isa nRtya, aura isa gIta, aura isa prArthanA, aura isa bhAva, ke zikhara para nahIM pahuMce haiN| abhI Apako AzA hai| aura agara aura isa bhakti kaa| abhI bhI rupae ikaTThe karane meM lage haiM, to usakA matalaba hai ki abhI na hone kA kAraNa hai| nAce bahuta loga haiN| gIta bahuta logoM ne rupae se ApakI pahacAna nahIM hai| abhI Apa garIba haiM; abhI amIra gAe haiN| prArthanA bahuta logoM ne kI hai| bhAva bahuta logoM ne kiyA hai, nahIM hue haiN| amIra to jaba bhI koI AdamI hotA hai, rupae ko chor3a | lekina caitanya kI sImA ko chUnA muzkila hai| kyoMki caitanya kA detA hai| kyoMki amIra kA bhrama bhaMga ho jAtA hai| aura jaba taka bhrama | | eka aura anubhava bhI hai, ve buddhi ke AkhirI zikhara se utarakara bhaMga na ho, taba taka samajhanA ki garIba hai| lauTe haiN| unhoMne UMcAiyAM dekhI haiN| unakI nIcAiyoM meM bhI UMcAiyAM garIba soca bhI nahIM sakatA ki amIrI ke bAda Ane vAlI garIbI chipI rheNgii| kyA hogii| garIba to amIrI ke saMbaMdha meM bhI jo socatA hai, vaha bhI to isa yuga ke lie, yaha dhyAna meM rakha lenA jarUrI hai ki yaha garIba kI hI dhAraNA hotI hai| yuga eka zikhara anubhava ke karIba pahuMca rahA hai, jahAM buddhi vyartha __ maiMne sunA hai, eka bhikhamaMgA apanI patnI se kaha rahA thA ki agara ho jaaegii| aura jaba buddhi vyartha hotI hai, to jIvana ke lie eka maiM rAkaphelara hotA, to rAkaphelara se bhI jyAdA dhanI hotaa| usakI | hI AyAma khulA raha jAtA hai, vaha hai bhAva kA, vaha hai hRdaya kA, patnI ne kahA, hairAnI kI bAta hai! kyA tumhArA matalaba hai? bhikhamaMgA vaha hai prema kA, vaha hai bhakti kaa| kaha rahA hai ki agara maiM rAkaphelara hotA, to rAkaphelara se bhI jyAdA AdamI aba purAne arthoM meM bhAvapUrNa nahIM ho sktaa| aba to nae dhanI hotaa| usakI patnI ne kahA, hairAnI hai! kyA matalaba hai tumhArA arthoM meM bhAvapUrNa hogaa| purAnA AdamI saralatA se bhAvapUrNa thaa| ki agara tuma rAkaphelara hote, to rAkaphelara se bhI jyAdA dhanI hote? | usakI bhAvanA meM saralatA thI, gaharAI nahIM thii| nayA AdamI jaba usa bhikhamaMge ne kahA ki tU samajhI nhiiN| rAkaphelara agara meM bhAvapUrNa hotA hai, Aja kA AdamI jaba bhAvapUrNa hotA hai, to usake hotA, to kinAre-kinAre bhIkha mAMgane kA dhaMdhA bhI jArI rkhtaa| vaha | bhAva meM saralatA nahIM hotI. gaharAI hotI hai| aura gaharAI baDI kImata jo atirikta kamAI hotI, vaha rAkaphelara se jyAdA hotI! sAiDa kI cIja hai| bAi sAiDa vaha maiM apanA dhaMdhA bhIkha mAMgane kA bhI karatA rhtaa| to ___ ise hama aisA samajheM, eka choTA baccA hai| choTA baccA sarala rAkaphelara se nizcita maiM jyAdA dhanI hotA, kyoMki jo maiM | | hotA hai, lekina gaharA nahIM hotaa| gaharA ho nahIM sktaa| kyoMki bhikhamaMgepana se kamAtA, vaha rAkaphelara ke pAsa nahIM hai| gaharAI to AtI hai anubhava se| gaharAI to AtI hai hajAra daravAjoM agara bhikhamaMgA rAkaphelara hone kA bhI sapanA dekhe, to bhI para bhaTakane se| gaharAI to AtI hai hajAroM bhUla karane se| gaharAI to
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pApa aura prArthanA AtI hai praur3hatA se, anubhava se| sAra jaba baca jAtA hai saba anubhava gaharAI hogI, vaha saMta kI gaharAI hai| kA, to gaharAI AtI hai| viparIta kA anubhava upayogI hai| bacce ko javAna honA jarUrI ___eka bUr3hA AdamI sarala nahIM ho sakatA, lekina gaharA ho sakatA | hai| javAna kA artha hai, vaasnaa| sabhI bacce javAna ho jAte haiM, hai| eka baccA gaharA nahIM ho sakatA, sarala ho sakatA hai| aura jaba | lekina sabhI javAna bUr3he nahIM ho pAte haiM! zarIra bUr3hA ho jAtA hai, koI bUr3hA AdamI apanI gaharAI ke sAtha sarala ho jAtA hai, to saMta citta bUr3hA nahIM ho paataa| aura jisakA citta bUr3hA hotA hai, vaha saMta kA janma hotA hai| ho gyaa| citta ke bUr3he hone kA artha yaha hai ki javAnI meM jo tUphAna isalie jIsasa ne kahA hai ki ve loga mere svarga ke rAjya meM praveza uThe the, ve samajha lie aura pAyA ki vyartha haiN| kara sakeMge, jo baccoM kI bhAMti bhole haiN| bUr3he bhI kahate haiM ki saba bekAra hai| kahate haiM; aisA unhoMne pAyA lekina dhyAna rahe. jIsasa ne yaha nahIM kahA hai ki bacce mere svarga nahIM hai| agara koI camatkArI unase kahe ki hama tamheM phira javAna ke rAjya meM praveza kara skeNge| bacce nahIM; jo baccoM kI bhAMti bhole banAe dete haiM, to ve abhI taiyAra ho jaaeNge| kho gayA hai, hAtha se haiN| isakA matalaba sApha hai ki pahalI to bAta bacce nahIM haiN| tabhI tAkata kho gaI hai, vAsanA nahIM kho gaI hai| marate dama taka vAsanA to kahA ki baccoM kI bhaaNti| bacce nahIM haiM; jo bUr3he haiM saba arthoM pIchA karatI hai| meM, lekina phira bhI baccoM kI bhAMti bhole haiM, ve hI svarga ke rAjya saba bacce javAna ho jAte haiM, lekina sabhI javAna bUr3he nahIM ho meM praveza kara skeNge| pAte haiN| bUr3he to bahuta thor3e se loga hote haiN| bUr3he kA matalaba hai, eka baccA sarala hai, ajJAnI hai| abhI usakI jiMdagI meM | | jinake lie javAnI anubhava se vyartha ho gii| aura jo bUr3he hokara jaTilatA nahIM hai, lekina jaTilatA aaegii| abhI jaTilatA Ane | phira vApasa usa saralatA ko pahuMca gae, jisa saralatA ko lekara kA vakta karIba A rahA hai| jaldI hI vaha bhaTakegA, ulajhegA, | paidA hue the| lekina isa saralatA meM eka guNAtmaka, kvAliTeTiva vAsanA se bhregaa| jamAnebhara kI AkAMkSAeM use ghera leNgii| usakI | | pharka hai| isa saralatA ke nIce jo tUphAna chipA thA, jvAlAmukhI, vaha saralatA ke nIce jvAlAmukhI chipA hai| nahIM hai| isa saralatA ko bhraSTa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| yaha saralatA ___ gAMva kA AdamI sarala dikhAI par3atA hai| vaha bhI bacce kI taraha | bodhapUrvaka hai| sarala hai| usake bhItara vaha sArA jvAlAmukhI chipA hai, jo zahara ke bacce kI saralatA bhraSTa kI jA sakatI hai| bhraSTa hogI hI; honI AdamI meM prakaTa ho gayA hai| use zahara le Ao, vaha zahara ke caahie| nahIM to usake jIvana meM gaharAI nahIM aaegii| use bhraSTa bhI AdamI jaisA hI jaTila ho jaaegaa| aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, honA par3egA aura use bhraSTatA ke Upara bhI uThanA pdd'egaa| jIvana eka jyAdA jaTila ho jaae| jaba gAMva ke loga cAlAka hote haiM, to zahara zikSaNa hai| usameM bhUla karake hama sIkhate haiN| ke logoM se jyAdA cAlAka ho jAte haiN| kyoMki unakI jamIna bahuta buddhi kI bhUla hamane kara lI hai isa yuga meN| aba agara hama sIkha dina se binA upayoga kI par3I hai| usameM cAlAkI ke bIja par3a jAte | jAeM, to hama hRdaya kI tarapha vApasa lauTa sakate haiN| haiM, to jo phasala AtI hai, vaha Apa meM nahIM A sktii| ApakI pRthvI para bhakti ke eka bar3e yuga ke Ane kI saMbhAvanA hai| ulaTA jamIna kAphI phasala lA cukI hai cAlAkI kii| lagegA, kyoMki hameM to laga rahA hai ki saba naSTa huA jA rahA hai| gAMva kA AdamI cAlAka ho jAe, to bahuta cAlAka ho jAtA hai| lekina tUphAna ke bAda hI zAMti AtI hai| aura yaha jo naSTa honA gAMva kA AdamI sarala hai, lekina usakI saralatA kI koI kImata | dikhAI par3a rahA hai, yaha tUphAna kA AkhirI caraNa hai| aura isake nahIM hai| usakI saralatA bacce kI saralatA hai| usake bhItara | pIche eka gahana saralatA utpanna ho sakatI hai| jvAlAmukhI chipA hai| vaha kabhI bhI bhraSTa hogaa| zAyada use bhraSTa magara Apa, sArI duniyA kaba sarala hogI, isakI pratIkSA meM mata honA hI pdd'egaa| kyoMki isa jagata meM bhraSTa hue binA koI anubhava | | rheN| Apa honA cAheM, to Aja hI ho sakate haiN| aura sArI duniyA nahIM hai| use isa jagata se gujaranA hI pdd'egaa| aura agara isa jagata | | hogI yA nahIM hogI, yaha prayojana bhI nahIM hai| duniyA ho bhI jAegI se gujarakara yaha jagata use vyartha ho jAe aura vaha vApasa gAMva lauTa | | aura Apa nahIM hue, to usakA koI artha nahIM hai| Apa ho sakate haiM jAe, aura vApasa lauTa jAe usI grAmya-saralatA meM, to usakI jo abhii| lekina zAyada Apa bhI abhI buddhi se Ube nahIM haiN| abhI 35
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 zAyada Apako bhI yaha sApha nahIM huA hai ki buddhi kA jAla kucha koziza bhI mata krnaa| usase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| vijJAna kI koI artha nahIM rakhatA hai| | ulajhana ho, buddhi hala kara degii| TeknAlAjI kA koI savAla ho, AdamI kI buddhi kitanI choTI hai! isa choTI-sI buddhi se hama | buddhi hala kara degii| jo bhI mRta hai, padArtha hai, usakI ulajhana buddhi kyA hala kara rahe haiM? isa jIvana kI virATa pahelI ko! kitane darzana hala kara detI hai| buddhi kA upayoga yahI hai| haiM, kitane zAstra haiM, kucha bhI hala nahIM huaa| buddhi aba taka eka lekina jahAM bhI jIvita hai, aura jahAM bhI jIvana kI dhArA hai, natIje para nahIM pahuMcI hai| abhI taka jIvana kI pahelI pahelI kI aura jahAM amRta kA prazna hai, vahIM buddhi thaka jAtI hai aura vyartha pahelI banI huI hai| abhI taka koI javAba nahIM hai| ho jAtI hai| hajAroM sAla kI niraMtara hajAroM mastiSkoM kI mehanata ke bAda bhI, | ___ sunA hai maiMne ki eka bahuta bar3e sUphI phakIra hasana ke pAsa eka jIvana kyA hai, isakA koI uttara nahIM hai| manuSya itane dina se | yuvaka aayaa| vaha bahuta kuzala tArkika thA, paMDita thA, zAstroM kA koziza karake bhI buddhi se kucha pA nahIM sakA hai| jIvana ke sabhI | jJAtA thaa| jaldI hI usakI khabara pahuMca gaI aura hasana ke ziSyoM meM prazna abhI bhI prazna haiN| kucha hala nahIM huaa| | vaha saba se jyAdA prasiddha ho gyaa| dUra-dUra se loga usase pUchane dharma yA bhakti kevala isI bAta kI pahacAna hai ki buddhi se eka | Ane lge| yahAM taka hAlata A gaI ki loga hasana kI bhI kama bhI uttara mila nahIM skaa| zAyada buddhi se uttara mila hI nahIM sktaa| phikra karate aura usake ziSya kI jyAdA phikra krte| kyoMki hasana hama galata dizA se khoja rahe haiN| lekina yaha smaraNa A jAe, yaha to aksara capa rhtaa| aura usakA ziSya bar3A kazala thA savAloM khayAla meM A jAe, to Apa dUsarI dizA meM khoja zurU kara deN| / | ko sulajhAne meN| Apake pAsa buddhi hai| acchA hai honA; kyoMki agara buddhi na ho, | / eka dina eka AdamI ne hasana se Akara kahA, itanA adabhuta to yaha bhI samajha meM AnA muzkila hai ki buddhi se kucha mila nahIM | | ziSya hai tumhArA! itanA vaha jAnatA hai ki hamane to dUsarA aisA koI sktaa| itanA usakA upayoga hai| AdamI nahIM dekhaa| dhanyabhAgI ho tuma aise ziSya ko paakr| hasana bAyajIda ne kahA hai ki zAstroM ko par3hakara eka hI bAta samajha meM | | ne kahA ki maiM usake lie rotA hai, kyoMki vaha kevala jAnatA hai| AI ki zAstroM se satya nahIM milegaa| lekina kAphI bar3I bAta | | aura jAnane meM itanA samaya lagA rahA hai ki bhAvanA kaba kara pAegA? samajha meM aaii| bhAva kaba kara pAegA? jAnane meM hI jiMdagI usakI khoI jA rahI hai, jhena phakIra rijhAI ne kahA hai ki soca-socakara itanA hI pAyA | to bhAva kaba karegA? maiM usake lie rotA huuN| usako avasara bhI ki socanA phijUla hai| lekina bahuta paayaa| itanA bhI mila jAe| | nahIM hai, samaya bhI nahIM hai| vaha buddhi se hI lagA huA hai| buddhi se, to buddhi kA bar3A dAna hai| lekina isake lie bhI | buddhi se saba kucha mila jAe, jIvana kA srota nahIM miltaa| vaha sAhasapUrvaka buddhi kA prayoga karanA caahie| | vahAM nahIM hai| buddhi eka yUTiliTI hai; eka upayogitA hai; eka yaMtra hama to buddhi kA prayoga bhI nahIM karate haiN| isalie hama buddhimAna | hai, jisakI jarUrata hai| lekina vaha Apa nahIM haiN| jaise hAtha hai, aise bane rahate haiN| agara hama baddhi kA prayoga kara leM. to Aja nahIM kala | buddhi eka ApakA yaMtra hai| usakA upayoga kareM, lekina usake sAtha hama usa jagaha pahuMca jAeMge, jahAM khAI A jAtI hai aura rAstA | | eka mata ho jaaeN| usakA upayoga kareM aura eka tarapha rakha deN| samApta ho jAtA hai| vahAM se lauTanA zurU ho jAtA hai| lekina hama usase eka ho gae haiN| sabhI buddhimAna buddhi ke viparIta ho gae haiN| cAhe buddha hoM, aura Apa calate haiM, to paira kA upayoga kara lete haiN| phira baiThate haiM, cAhe jIsasa, cAhe kRSNa, sabhI buddhimAnoM ne eka bAta eka svara se | | taba Apa paira nahIM calAte rahate haiN| agara calAeM, to loga pAgala kahI hai ki buddhi se jIvana kA rahasya hala nahIM hogaa| jIvana kA | | smjheNge| paira calane ke lie hai, baiThakara calAne ke lie nahIM hai| rahasya hRdaya se hala hogaa| buddhi, jaba padArtha ke jagata meM koI ulajhana ho, use sulajhAne ke hAM, buddhi se saMsAra kI ulajhaneM hala ho sakatI haiN| kyoMki saMsAra | lie hai| lekina Apa baiThe haiM, to bhI buddhi cala rahI hai| nahIM hai koI kI saba ulajhaneM mRta haiN| gaNita kA koI savAla ho, buddhi hala kara | | savAla, to bhI buddhi cala rahI hai! degii| aura dhyAna rakhanA, gaNita kA savAla hRdaya se hala karane kI Aja eka mitra mere pAsa Ae the| ve kaha rahe the, koI takalIpha
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * pApa aura prArthanA nahIM hai, koI ar3acana nahIM hai, saba suvidhA hai, lekina basa sira / prArthanApUrvaka jo pApa se mukta hotA hai, vahI mukta hotA hai| binA calatA rahatA hai| | prArthanA ke pApa se mukta hone kI bahuta loga koziza karate haiN| ki koI takalIpha nahIM hai; koI ulajhana nahIM hai; koI samasyA nahIM | prArthanA kI kyA jarUrata? hama apane ko khuda hI pavitra kara leNge| hai; phira sira kyoM calatA rahatA hai ? usakA artha huA ki buddhi ke | kisI paramAtmA ke sahAre kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| hama khuda hI apane sAtha Apa eka ho gae haiN| apane ko alaga nahIM kara pA rahe haiN| / | ko ThIka kara leNge| corI hai, to corI chor3a deNge| beImAnI hai, to jo AdamI buddhi se apane ko alaga kara legA, vahI bhAva meM beImAnI chor3a deMge; ImAnadAra ho jaaeNge| praveza kara pAtA hai| aura buddhi ne aba itanI pIr3A de dI hai ki hama | lekina dhyAna rahe, kabhI-kabhI pApI bhI paramAtmA ko pahaMca jAte apane ko alaga kara pAeMge; karanA pdd'egaa| buddhi ne itanA daMza de | | haiM, isa taraha ke puNyAtmA kabhI nahIM pahuMca paate| kyoMki jo kahatA diyA hai, buddhi ke kAMTe itane cubha gae haiM chAtI para ki aba jyAdA | | hai ki maiM beImAnI chor3a dUMgA, vaha beImAnI chor3a bhI sakatA hai, dina buddhi ke sAtha nahIM calA jA sakatA hai| isalie maiM kahatA hUM | | lekina usakI ImAnadArI ke bhItara bhI jo ahaMkAra hogA, vahI ki isa buddhi ke yuga meM bhI zraddhA kI bar3I krAMti kI saMbhAvanA hai| | usakA pApa ho jaaegaa| vinamratA, aisI vinamratA jo puNya kA bhI garva nahIM karatI, prArthanA ke binA nahIM aaegii| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki pApa aura puNya kA bheda kyA aura phira Apa agara saca meM hI itane alaga hote jagata se, to hai? aura jaba taka mana pApa se bharA hai, taba taka zraddhA, Apa khuda hI apanA rUpAMtaraNa kara lete| Apa isa jagata ke eka bhakti, bhAva kaise hogA? prArthanA kaise hogI, jaba taka hisse haiN| yaha pUrA jagata Apase jur3A hai| yahAM jo bhI ho rahA hai, mana pApa se bharA hai? to pahale mana puNya se bhare, phira | usameM Apa sammilita haiN| Apa alaga-thalaga nahIM haiM ki Apa prArthanA hogI! apane ko puNyAtmA kara leNge| isa samagra astitva kA sahArA mAMganA pdd'egaa| __ AdamI bahuta kamajora bhI hai, asahAya bhI hai| vaha jo bhI karatA ++ ka lagatA hai| samajha meM AtA hai| phira bhI ThIka nahIM | | hai, vaha saba asaphala ho jAtA hai| apane ko alaga mAnakara AdamI 1 hai| aura nAsamajhI se bharI huI bAta hai| jo bhI karatA hai, vaha saba TUTa jAtA hai| jaba taka isa pUre ke sAtha - ThIka lagatA hai ki jaba taka mana pApa se bharA hai, to | apane ko eka mAnakara AdamI calanA zurU nahIM karatA, taba taka prArthanA kaise hogI! yaha to aise hI huA ki koI cikitsaka kahe | jIvana meM koI mahata ghaTanA nahIM ghtttii| ki jaba taka tuma bImAra ho, jaba taka maiM auSadhi kaise dUMgA! pahale prArthanA kA itanA hI artha hai| prArthanA kA artha hai ki maiM akelA tuma ThIka ho jAo, svastha ho jAo, phira auSadhi le lenaa| | nahIM huuN| prArthanA kA artha hai ki akelA hokara maiM bilakula asahAya lekina jaba ThIka ho jAo, to auSadhi kI jarUrata kyA hogI? | huuN| prArthanA kA artha hai ki isa pUre astitva kA sahArA na mile, to agara pApa chor3ane para prArthanA karane kA Apane taya kiyA hai, to | mujha se kucha bhI na ho skegaa| prArthanA isa helpalesanesa, isa Apako kabhI prArthanA karane kA maukA nahIM aaegaa| jaba taka pApa asahAya avasthA kA bodha hai| aura prArthanA pukAra hai astitva ke hai, Apa prArthanA na kroge| aura jaba pApa hI na raha jAegA, to prati ki terA sahArA cAhie, terA hAtha cAhie, tere binA isa rAste prArthanA kisalie karoge? phira prArthanA kA artha kyA hai? para calanA muzkila hai| prArthanA auSadhi hai| isalie pApI rahakara hI prArthanA karanI pdd'egii| to prArthanApUrNa vyakti meM jaba puNya AtA hai, to vaha puNya kA bhI aura dUsarI bAta ki pApa haTa kaise jAegA? binA prArthanA ke haTa dhanyavAda paramAtmA ko detA hai, apane ko nhiiN| prArthanAhIna vyakti na paaegaa| aura binA prArthanA ke jo pApa ko haTAte haiM, unakA puNya | agara puNya bhI kara le, to apanI hI pITha Thokane kI koziza karatA unake ahaMkAra kA AbhUSaNa bana jAtA hai| aura ahaMkAra se bar3A hai; vaha bhI pApa ho jAtA hai| isalie kaI bAra to aisA hotA hai ki pApa nahIM hai| nirahaMkArI pApI bhI paramAtmA ke pAsa jaldI pahuMca jAtA hai bajAya
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 ahaMkArI puNyAtmA ke| phakIra lauttaa| rAta use devadUta jamIna para chor3a ge| bar3I muzkila sunA hai maiMne ki eka sAdhu, eka phakIra mraa| usane jIvana meM koI | | khar3I huii| usane kabhI koI pApa na kiyA thaa| bAraha ghaMTe kA kula pApa nahIM kiyA thaa| iMca-iMca samhAlakara calA thaa| jarA-sI bhI samaya thaa| sUjha meM hI na AtA thA usako ki kauna-sA pApa karUM! bhUla-cUka na huI thii| vaha bilakula nizcita thA ki svarga ke dvAra phira yaha bhI thA ki choTA hI ho, jyAdA na ho jaae| aura anubhava na para paramAtmA merA svAgata karane ko taiyAra hogaa| nizcitatA | hone se pApa kA, bar3I ar3acana thii| bahuta socA-vicArA, kucha svAbhAvika thii| phira jiMdagIbhara kaSTa jhelA thA usne| aura puraskAra soca-samajha meM nahIM AyA ki kyA kruuN| phira bhI socA ki gAMva kI mAMga thii| svabhAvataH akar3a bhI thii| jaba vaha svarga ke daravAje kI tarapha cluuN| para pahuMcA, to sira jhukAkara praveza karane kA mana na thaa| baiMDa-bAje | __ jaise hI gAMva meM praveza karatA thA, eka bilakula kAlI-kalUTI se svAgata hogA, yahI kahIM gahare meM dhAraNA thii| badazakla strI ne izArA kiyA jhopar3e ke paas| ghbdd'aayaa| striyoM se lekina daravAje para jo dUta milA, daravAjA to baMda thA aura usa sadA dUra rahA thaa| para socA ki yahI pApa shii| koI to pApa karanA dUta ne kahA ki tuma eka ajIba AdamI ho| tuma pahale hI AdamI hI hai| aura phira strI itanI badazakla hai ki pApa bhI choTA hI hogaa| ho jo binA pApa kie yahAM A gae ho| aba hama bar3I muzkila meM calA gyaa| strI to bar3I AnaMdita huii| haiN| kyoMki yahAM ke jo niyama haiM, unameM tuma kahIM bhI nahIM baitthte| rAta usa strI ke pAsa rahA, use prema kiyaa| aura subaha bhagavAna kitAba meM likhA hai-svarga ke daravAje ke niyama kI kitAba ko dhanyavAda detA huA ki calo, eka pApa ho gayA, aba prAyazcitta meM-ki jo pApa kiyA ho bahuta, use naraka bheja do; jo pApa kara | kara lUMgA aura svarga meM praveza ho jaaegaa| jaise hI jhopar3e se vidA ke prAyazcitta kiyA ho, use svarga bheja do| tumane pApa hI nahIM | hone lagA, vaha strI usake pairoM para gira par3I aura usane kahA ki kiyaa| tumheM naraka bhejeM, to muzkila hai| kyoMki jisane pApa nahIM phakIra, mujhe kabhI kisI ne cAhA nahIM, kisI ne kabhI prema nahIM kiyA, use naraka kaise bhejeM! aura tumane pApa kiyA hI nahIM, isalie kiyaa| tuma pahale AdamI ho jisane mujhe itane prema aura itanI cAhata prAyazcitta kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| tumheM svarga kaise bhejeM! | se dekhaa| itane prema se mujhe sparza kiyA aura apane pAsa liyaa| eka daravAje baMda haiM donoM-svarga kA bhI, naraka kA bhii| aura tumhAre | hI prArthanA hai ki isa puNya kA bhagavAna tumheM khUba puraskAra de| sAtha hama kyA kareM, lIgala jhaMjhaTa khar3I ho gaI hai| phakIra kI chAtI baiTha gii| isa puNya kA bhagavAna tumheM puraskAra tumhArI bar3I kRpA hogI, tuma jamIna para lauTa jAo; bAraha ghaMTe de! phakIra ne ghar3I dekhI ki musIbata ho gaI, ghaMTAbhara hI bacA hai| ye kA hama tumheM vakta dete haiM; hameM jhaMjhaTa meM mata ddaalo| sadA kA calA gyAraha ghaMTe kharAba ho gae! huA niyama hai, usako tor3o mt| bAraha ghaMTe ke lie lauTa jAo, Age kA mujhe patA nahIM hai ki usane ghaMTebhara meM kyA kiyaa| svarga aura choTA-moTA sahI, eka pApa karake A jaao| phira prAyazcitta | vaha pahuMca pAyA kiM nahIM pahuMca pAyA! lekina muzkila hai ki vaha kara lenaa| svarga kA daravAjA tumhArA svAgata kara rahA hai| phira tuma | koI pApa kara pAyA ho| usakA kAraNa hai| isa kahAnI se kaI bAteM itane akar3e hue ho ki naraka jAne yogya ho, lekina pApa tumane kiyA khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI haiN| nahIM! aura svarga meM to vahI praveza karatA hai, jo vinamra hai, aura vinamra pahalI bAta to, itanA AsAna nahIM hai taya karanA ki kyA pApa hai tuma jarA bhI nahIM ho| eka choTA pApa kara aao| thor3I vinamratA bhI | aura kyA puNya hai, jitanA AsAna hama socate haiN| hama to kRtyoM para A jaaegii| thor3A jhukanA bhI sIkha jaaoge| aura tumane eka bhI pApa lebala lagA dete haiM ki yaha pApa hai aura yaha puNya hai| koI kRtya na nahIM kiyA, to tumane manuSya jIvana vyartha gaMvA diyaa| pApa hai, na puNya hai| bahuta kucha karane vAle para aura karane kI sthiti vaha phakIra bahuta ghbdd'aayaa| usane kahA, kyA kahate haiN| manuSya para nirbhara karatA hai| jIvana vyartha gaMvA diyA? to usa devadUta ne kahA ki thor3A-sA pApa nizcita hI phira se socie, haMsie mata isa kahAnI meN| jisa kara le to manuSya vinamra hotA hai, jhukatA hai, asmitA TUTatI hai| aura strI ko kabhI kisI ne prema na kiyA ho, usako kisI kA prema karanA thor3A-sA pApa mAnavIya hai, hyUmana hai| tuma inahyUmana mAlUma hote ho, agara puNya jaisA mAlUma par3A ho, to kucha bhUla hai? aura agara bilakula amAnavIya mAlUma par3ate ho| tuma lauTa jaao| paramAtmA bhI isako puNya mAne, to kyA Apa kaheMge ki galatI huI ?
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pApa aura prArthanA vaha phakIra bhI bAda meM ciMtA meM par3a gayA ki puNya kyA hai ? pApa kyA hai ? agara dUsare ko itanA sukha milA ho, to pApa kahAM hai ? agara dUsarA itanA AnaMdita huA ho ki usake jIvana kA phUla pahalI daphA khilA ho, to pApa kahAM hai? pApa kRtya meM nahIM hai| kRtya kA kyA pariNAma hotA hai| usameM bhI pariNAmoM kA koI aMta nahIM hai| Apane kRtya Aja kiyA hai, pariNAma hajAroM sAla taka hote raheMge usa kRtya ke| kyoMki pariNAmoM kI zrRMkhalA hai| agara sAre pariNAma kRtya meM samAviSTa kie jAeM, to taya karanA bahuta muzkila hai ki kyA hai pApa, kyA hai punny| kaI bAra Apa puNya karate haiM aura pApa ho jAtA hai| Apa puNya hI karanA cAhate the aura pApa ho jAtA hai| kisa kRtya ko kyA nAma deM! kRtya savAla nahIM hai| dUsarI bAta isa kahAnI se khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI hai ki vaha phakIra to pApa karanA cAhatA thA jAna-bUjhakara, phira bhI pApa nahIM ho paayaa| yaha bahuta gahana hai| pazcima kA eka bahuta bar3A vicAraka thA pI. DI. AspeMskI / usake ziSya beneTa ne likhA hai ki jaba pahalI daphA usane hameM zikSA denI zurU kI, to usakI zikSAoM meM eka khAsa bAta thI, jAna-bUjhakara pApa karanA / aura hama saba loga baiThe the aura usane kahA ki ghaMTebhara kA samaya detA hUM, tuma jAna-bUjhakara koI aisA kAma karo, jisako tuma samajhate ho ki vaha ekadama burA hai aura karane yogya nahIM hai| beneTa ne likhA hai ki ghaMTebhara hama baiThakara socate rhe| bahuta upAya kiyA ki kisI ko gAlI de deM, dhakkA mAra deM, cAMTA lagA deN| lekina kucha bhI na huA / aura ghaMTA khAlI nikala gayA aura AspeMskI haMsane lagA aura usane kahA ki tumheM patA honA cAhie, pApa ko jAna-bUjhakara kiyA hI nahIM jA sktaa| yU kaina nATa DU Ivila kAMzasalI / vaha jo burAI hai, usako sacetana rUpa se karane kA upAya hI nahIM hai| burAI kA guNa hI hai acetana honaa| isalie phakIra muzkila meM par3a gyaa| vaha koziza karake pApa karane nikalA thaa| Apa koziza karake pApa karane nahIM nikalate haiM; pApa ho jAtA hai| Apako koziza nahIM karanI pdd'tii| koziza to Apa karate haiN| kina karUM, phira bhI ho jAtA hai / pApa hotA hai-- koziza se nahIM, hozapUrvaka nahIM - pApa hotA behozI meM, mUrcchA meN| isalie pApa kA eka maulika lakSaNa hai, mUrcchita kRtya / jo kRtya mUrcchA meM hotA hai, vaha pApa hai / aura jo kRtya hozapUrvaka ho sakatA hai, vahI puNya hai| isako hama aisA bhI samajha sakate haiM ki jisa kAma ko karane ke lie mUrcchA anivArya ho, usako Apa samajhanA ki pApa hai / aura jisa kAma ko karane ke lie hoza anivArya ho, jo hoza ke binA ho hI na sake, hoza meM hI ho sake, samajhanA ki ' puNya hai| buddha kA ziSya AnaMda, kucha sAdhu yAtrA para jA rahe haiM, to unakI tarapha se buddha se pUchane khar3A huA ki ye sAdhu yAtrA para jAte haiM upadeza krne| inakI kucha ulajhaneM haiN| eka ulajhana kA Apa javAba de deM; bAkI to maiMne inheM samajhA diyA hai| to buddha ne pUchA, kyA ulajhana hai? to AnaMda ne kahA ki ye phakIra pUchate haiM- ye saba bhikSu pUchate haiM -- ki agara strI ke pAsa rahane kA koI avasara A jAe, to rukanA ki nahIM rukanA ? to buddha ne kahA, mata rukanA / strI se dUra rhnaa| to AnaMda ne pUchA, aura kahIM aisI majabUrI hI ho jAe ki rukanA hI par3e, to kyA karanA ? to buddha ne | kahA, strI kI tarapha dekhanA mt| AMkha nIcI rkhnaa| 39 yaha bAta puruSa ke lie lAgU ho jaaegii| isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA / strI kI tarapha dekhanA hI mata; AMkha nIcI rakhanA / para AnaMda ne kahA ki aisA koI avasara A jAe ki AMkha uThAnI hI par3e aura strI ko dekhanA hI par3e? to buddha ne kahA, sparza jisa kRtya ko bhI hozapUrvaka kiyA jA sake, vaha pApa nahIM raha | jaataa| aura agara pApa hogA, to kiyA hI na jA skegaa| mUrcchA jarUrI hai| isalie maiM pApa kI vyAkhyA karatA hUM, mUcchita kRtya / puNya kI vyAkhyA karatA hUM, hozapUrNa kRtya / mata karanA / para AnaMda bhI jiddI thA aura isalie buddha se bahuta-sI bAteM nikalavA pAyA / usane kahA, yaha bhI mAna liyaa| para kabhI aisA | avasara A jAe - bImArI, koI durghaTanA - ki strI ko chUnA par3e, to usa hAlata meM kyA karanA? to buddha ne kahA, aba AkhirI bAta kahe detA hUM, hoza rakhanA chUte vakta / aura bAkI saba bAteM phijUla haiN| agara hoza rakhA jA sake, to bAkI saba bAteM phijUla haiN| bAkI unake lie haiM, jo hoza na rakha sakate hoN| | lekina Apa puNya bhI karate haiM, to mUrcchA meM karate haiN| phira samajha lenA ki vaha puNya nahIM hai| cAra loga A jAte haiM aura Apako kAphI phusalAte haiM, phulAte haiM, ki Apa jaisA dAnI koI bhI nahIM hai | jagata meM; eka maMdira banavA deN| nAma raha jaaegaa| ve ApakI mUrcchA ko ukasA rahe haiN| ve Apake ahaMkAra ko tela de rahe haiN| ve Apake
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ o gItA darzana bhAga- 60 ahaMkAra para makkhana lagA rahe haiN| Apa phUle jA rahe haiM bhItara ki mere | Apa hoza meM nahIM the| nizcita hI, Apane koI zarAba bAhara se jaisA koI puNyAtmA nahIM hai jagata meM! mUrchA pakar3a rahI hai| isa | nahIM pI thii| lekina bhItara bhI zarAba ke jharane haiN| aura bAhara se hI mUrchA meM Apa ceka vagairaha mata de denaa| vaha pApa hogaa| bhalA usase | zarAba pInA jarUrI nahIM hai| maMdira bane, lekina vaha pApa hogaa| kyoMki mUrchA meM koI puNya nahIM agara Apa zarIra-zAstrI se pUche, to vaha batA degA ki Apake ho sktaa| zarIra meM graMthiyAM haiM, jahAM se nazA, mAdaka dravya chUTate haiN| jaba Apa aura maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki agara Apa corI bhI karane jAeM, to krodha meM hote haiM, to ApakA khUna teja calatA hai aura khUna meM jahara hozapUrvaka karane jaanaa| to pahalI to bAta yaha ki Apa corI nahIM | chUTa jAte haiN| una jahara kI vajaha se Apa mUrchita ho jAte haiN| usa kara paaeNge| jaise hI hoza se bhareMge, hAtha vApasa khiMca aaegaa| | mUrchA meM Apa kucha kara baiThate haiM, vaha ApakA kiyA huA kRtya nahIM kisI kI hatyA bhI karane jAeM, to maiM nahIM kahatA ki hatyA mata | | hai| vaha mUrchA hai, behozI hai| krnaa| maiM itanA hI kahatA hUM ki hozapUrvaka krnaa| hoza hogA, isa jagata meM koI bhI burAI binA behozI ke nahIM hotii| aura hatyA nahIM ho skegii| hatyA ho jAe, to samajha lenA ki Apa isa jagata meM koI bhI bhalAI binA hoza ke nahIM hotii| isalie eka behoza ho gae the| aura Apa behoza ho jAeMge, to hI ho sakatI hai| hI bhalAI hai, hoza se bhare hue jInA; aura eka hI burAI hai, behozI isa jagata meM kucha bhI burA karanA ho, to behozI cAhie, nIMda meM honaa| caahie| jaise Apa nahIM kara rahe haiM, koI zarAba ke naze meM Apase | aura isa bAta kI pratIkSA mata kareM ki jaba puNya se bhara jAeMge karavAe le rahA hai| pUre, taba prArthanA kreNge| jaise haiM, jahAM haiM, vahIM prArthanA zurU kara deN| aisA huA ki akabara nikalatA thA eka rAste se aura eka naMgA | ApakI prArthanA bhI ApakA hoza bnegii| ApakI prArthanA bhI phakIra saDaka ke kinAre khaDA hokara akabara ko gAliyAM dene lgaa| Apako jgaaegii| ApakI prArthanA bhI ApakI behozI aura mUrchA akabara ne bahuta saMtulana rkhaa| bahuta buddhimAna AdamI thaa| lekina | | ko todd'egii| aura ApakI prArthanA kA aMtima pariNAma hogA ki Apa apane sipAhiyoM ko kahA ki isako pakar3akara kala subaha mere | | eka sacetana vyakti ho jaaeNge| yaha jo sacetana, jAgA huA bodha sAmane hAjira kro| manuSya ke bhItara hai, vahI use pApa se chuTAtA hai| . dUsare dina subaha usa phakIra ko hAjira kiyA gyaa| vaha Akara | ___ pApoM ko kATane ke lie puNyoM kI jarUrata nahIM hai| pApoM ko akabara ke caraNoM meM sira jhukAkara khar3A ho gyaa| akabara ne kahA | kATane ke lie hoza kI jarUrata hai| aura jahAM hoza hai, vahAM pApa ki kala tumane gAliyAM dIM, usakA tumheM uttara denA pdd'egaa| kyA | hone baMda ho jAte haiN| aura jahAM hoza hai, vahAM puNya phalita hone prayojana thA? usa phakIra ne kahA ki Apa jisase uttara mAMga rahe haiM, | lagate haiN| puNya aise hI phalita hone lagate haiM, jaise sUraja ke ugane usane gAliyAM nahIM diiN| jisane dIM, vaha zarAba pIe hue thaa| rAtabhara | | para phUla khila jAte haiN| aise hI hoza ke jagane para puNya hone zurU meM merA nazA utara gyaa| isalie Apa mujhase javAba mAMgakara anyAya | | ho jAte haiN| puNya karane nahIM pdd'te| ApakI chAyA kI taraha Apake kara rahe haiN| jisane gAliyAM dI thIM, vaha aba maujUda nahIM hai| aura maiM | | pIche calane lagate haiN| ve ApakI sugaMdha ho jAte haiN| ve ho jAte haiM, jo maujUda hUM, usa vakta maujUda nahIM thaa| taba Apako patA lagatA hai| jaba dUsare Apase kahate haiM, taba Apako akabara ne apane Atma-saMsmaraNoM meM yaha ghaTanA likhavAI hai| | patA lagatA hai| aura usane kahA hai ki mujhe usa dina khayAla AyA ki nizcita / lekina AdamI beImAna hai, AtmavaMcaka hai| aura AdamI hajAra hI, jo mUrchA meM kiyA gayA ho, usake lie vyakti ko jimmevAra tarakIbeM nikAla letA hai apane ko samajhAne kI, ki maiM to pApI hUM; kyA ThaharAnA! mujhase kyA prArthanA hogI! yaha ApakI hoziyArI hai| yaha Apa yaha Apa jo bhI kara rahe haiN...| isalie Apako bhI lagatA hai, kabhI | kaha rahe haiM ki abhI kyA prArthanA karanI! prArthanA Apako karanI nahIM krodha meM Apa gAlI de dete haiM, kisI ko mAra dete haiM, bAda meM Apako | hai| karanA Apako pApa hI hai| lekina Apa yaha bhI apane mana meM nahIM lagatA hai ki maiM to nahIM karanA cAhatA thA! socA bhI nahIM thA ki | mAnanA cAhate ki maiM prArthanA nahIM karanA cAhatA huuN| Apa kahate haiM, maiM karUM, aba pachatAtA bhI hUM, aura khayAla AtA hai ki kaise ho gayA! | ThaharA pApI; mujhase kyA prArthanA hogI? to kisase prArthanA hogI?
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ o pApa aura prArthanA Apase hI prArthanA hogii| aura pApa prArthanA meM bAdhA nahIM hai| yaha bhI nahIM hai| aisA hI hai, jaise Apake ghara meM aMdherA ho; aura Apa kaheM ki aMdherA | aura saMtoM kA kAma itanA hI hai, jo mAM-bApa kA kAma hai| baccA bahuta hai, dIyA kaise jalAeM! aura aMdherA itanA jyAdA hai ki dIyA calatA hai, to mAM-bApa usake usa bhUla bhare calane para bhI itane prasanna jalegA kaise! aura aMdherA hajAroM sAla purAnA hai, dIe ko bujhAkara | hote haiN| phira jaba vaha ThIka calane lagegA, to koI prasanna nahIM hogaa| rakha degA! nAhaka mehanata kyA krnii| jaba aMdherA nahIM hogA, taba Apako patA hai! jaba pahalI daphA baccA khar3A ho jAtA hai DagamagAtA, dIyA jalA leNge| to gharabhara meM khuzI aura utsava chA jAtA hai| aisI kyA bar3I ghaTanA aMdherA Apake dIe ke jalane ko roka nahIM sktaa| aMdhere kI ho rahI hai? duniyA cala rahI hai! ye aura eka sajjana khar3e ho gae, tAkata kyA hai ? pApa se kamajora duniyA meM koI cIja nahIM hai| pApa | to kauna-sA pharka par3A jA rahA hai? lekina usakA yaha khar3A honA, kI tAkata kyA hai? aMdherA kamajora hai| aMdherA hai hI kahAM? dIyA | usakA yaha sAhasa, usakA jamIna para se jhake hone se khar3A ho jAnA, jalate hI tirohita ho jaaegaa| aura cAhe hajAroM varSa purAnA ho, to | apane pairoM para yaha bharosA, mAM-bApa khuza ho jAte haiM; baiMDa-bAje bhI eka kSaNa Tika na skegaa| aura choTA-sA dIyA miTA degaa| aura | bajAte haiN| ghara meM gIta; phUla sajAte haiN| baccA unakA khar3A ho gayA! dIe se aMdherA yaha nahIM kaha sakegA ki maiM hajAroM sAla se yahAM raha jaba pahalI daphA baccA AvAja nikAla detA hai, betukI, bematalaba rahA hUM aura tU abhI atithi kI taraha AyA aura mujha mejabAna ko | kI, koI artha nahIM hotA, usameM se mAM-bApa artha nikAlate haiM ki vaha haTAe de rahA hai! maiM nahIM htttaa| nahIM, aMdherA khar3A hokara javAba bhI | mAmA kaha rahA hai, pApA kaha rahA hai| vaha kucha nahIM kaha rahA hai| vaha na de skegaa| aMdherA pAyA hI nahIM jaaegaa| kevala pahalI daphA TaTola rahA hai| kucha nahIM kaha rahA hai| lekina bar3I prArthanA ke lie pApa bAdhA nahIM hai| nahIM to vAlmIki jaisA pApI, | khuzI chA jAtI hai| phira vaha bhASA bhI acchI bolane lagegA, bar3A rAma meM aisA nahIM DUba sakatA thaa| ki aMgulimAla jaisA pApI, buddha | vidvAna bhI ho jAegA, taba bhI yaha khuzI nahIM hogii| meM aisA lIna nahIM ho sakatA thaa| saMtoM kA, guruoM kA itanA kAma hai ki jaba pahalI daphA koI ___ pApa bAdhA nahIM hai| aura jaba prArthanA koI karatA hai, to pApa vaise | tutalAne lage prArthanA, to usako sahArA deN| pahalI daphA jaba koI hI haTa jAtA hai, jaise dIyA jalatA hai aura aMdherA haTa jAtA hai| aura | prArthanA ke jagata meM kadama rakhe, to usako AsarA deN| isako utsava jale hue dIe meM pApa nahIM hotaa| jale hue dIe ke sAtha jo hotA hai, | kI ghar3I banA leN| to jo Aja DAMvADola hai, kala thira ho jaaegaa| usI kA nAma puNya hai| jo Aja tutalA rahA hai, kala ThIka se bolane lgegaa| Aja jo to prArthanA ko rokeM mt| kala para TAleM mt| sthagita mata kreN| | kevala AvAja hai, kala gIta-saMgIta bhI bana sakatI hai| ve prArthanA ko zurU hone deN| saMbhAvanAeM haiN| . aura kyA pharka par3atA hai! jaba baccA pahalI daphA calatA hai, to lekina pahalA kadama bilakula jarUrI hai| pahale kadama meM hI jo giratA hI hai| agara koI bhI baccA yaha taya kara le ki maiM calUMgA| | cUka karatA hai...| aura cUka eka hI hai pahale kadama kii| giranA tabhI jaba girUMgA nahIM, to calegA hI nahIM kbhii| aura jaba pahalI cUka nahIM hai| galata kadama kA uTha jAnA cUka nahIM hai| galata uThegA daphA koI tairanA sIkhatA hai, to do-cAra daphe muMha meM pAnI bhI bhara | hI; giranA hogA hii| cUka eka hI hai, sthagita krnaa| ki pahalA jAtA hai aura DubakI bhI laga jAtI hai| lekina koI agara yaha taya kaise uThAUM; kahIM galatI na ho jAe! to jo ruka jAtA hai pahale ko kara le ki tairUMgA tabhI jaba parI taraha sIkha laMgA. phira vaha kabhI uThAne se. vahI ekamAtra caka hai| bAkI koI caka nahIM hai| tairegA nhiiN| tairane ke lie bhI binA sIkhe pAnI meM utaranA jarUrI hai| | bhUleM karanA burA nahIM hai| bhUla karane ke Dara se ruka jAnA barA hai| aura baccA cala pAtA hai| giratA hai; ghuTane TUTa jAte haiN| ghasiTatA bhUla ko doharAnA burA hai, eka hI bhUla ko bAra-bAra karanA nAsamajhI hai| bAra-bAra khar3A hotA hai, phira baiTha jAtA hai| eka dina calane hai| lekina pahalI daphA hI bhUla na ho, aisA jo paraphekzanisTa ho, lagatA hai| prArthanA bhI aise hI zurU hogI ka kha ga se| Apa kabhI | | aisA jo pUrNatAvAdI ho, vaha isa duniyA meM mUr3ha kI hAlata meM hI pUrI prArthanA pahale dina nahIM kara paaeNge| Apa pahale hI dina koI | | mregaa| vaha kucha bhI sIkha nahIM paaegaa| caitanya aura mIrA nahIM ho jAne vAle haiN| lekina hone kI koI jarUrata __bhUla kareM, dila kholakara kreN| eka hI bhUla dubArA bhara na kreN| 41
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 hara bhUla se sIkheM aura pAra nikala jAeM aura naI bhUla karane kI | | terA hRdaya baiThA jA rahA hai; vaha dukhI ho gyaa| usake hRdaya kI himmata rkheN| saMsAra meM bhUleM karane se nahIM Darate, to paramAtmA meM bhUleM | paMkhur3iyAM baMda ho giiN| taraMgoM meM khabara Ane lagI ki vaha dukha se karane se kyA DaranA hai! aura jaba saMsAra bhI bhUloM ko kSamA kara detA | bharA huA hai| ThIka gulAba ke paudhe se bhI taraMgeM Ane lagIM ki vaha hai aura Apa saphala ho jAte haiM, to paramAtmA bhI kSamA kara hI degaa| bahuta dukhI hai| usakI paMkhur3iyAM murajhA gaI haiM aura baMda ho gaI haiN| kSamA kiyA hI huA hai| aura jaba pahalI daphA koI tutalAtA hai| / Apa AnaMdita haiM, to Apake pAsa rakhA huA gulAba kA paudhA prArthanA, to sArA astitva khuza hotA hai, prasanna hotA hai| | bhI AMdolita hotA hai| to phira jhUTha nahIM lagatA, kucha Azcarya nahIM kahA hai hamane ki jaba buddha ko pahalI daphA jJAna huA, to jina | hai ki buddha kA bhItara kA kamala khilA ho, to bemausama phUla bhI A vRkSoM para phUla nahIM khilane the, khila ge|jhuutthii lagatI hai baat| kahA gae hoN| kyoMki sAdhAraNa AdamI ke khuza hone se agara phUla khuza hai hamane ki mahAvIra jaba rAste para calate the, to agara koI kAMTA hote haiM, to buddha to kabhI-kabhI karor3a varSa meM koI buddha hotA hai| par3A ho, to mahAvIra ko dekhakara ulaTA ho jAtA thaa| jhUThI lagatI | | usa vakta agara bemausama phUla le Ate hoM paudhe, to kucha Azcarya hai baat| kAMTe ko kyA matalaba hogA? aura bemausama phUla khilate nahIM lgtaa| haiM kahIM? ki buddha ko jaba jJAna huA, to sArI dizAeM sugaMdha se bhara puzkina kI bAta se to aisA lagatA hai, phUla jarUra khile hoNge| giiN| bharosA nahIM aataa| buddha ke pAsa ke paudhe itane AnaMdita ho gae hoMge-aisA to kabhI lekina abhI rUsa meM eka prayoga huA hai aura rUsa ke vaijJAnika hotA hai, karor3a varSoM meM to agara bemausama bhI thor3e se phUla khilA puzkina ne ghoSaNA kI hai ki paudhe bhI ApakI khuzI se prabhAvita die hoM, svAbhAvika lagatA hai| hote haiM aura khuza hote haiM; aura Apake dukha se dukhI hote haiM, jaba Apa pahalI daphA tutalAte haiM prArthanA, to yaha sArA astitva pIr3ita hote haiN| khuza hotA hai| isa astitva kI khuzI hI prabhu kA prasAda hai| puzkina kI khoja mUlyavAna hai aura puzkina ne paudhoM ko | to DareM mt| himmata kreN| gireMge hI na; phira uTha sakate haiN| nau sammohita karane kA, hipnoTAija karane kA prayoga kiyA hai| aura bAra jo giratA hai, dasavIM bAra usake girane kI saMbhAvanA samApta ho puzkina ne yaha bhI prayoga kiyA hai ki pAsa meM eka gulAba kA paudhA jAtI hai| rakhA hai aura eka vyakti ko pAsa meM hI behoza kiyA, sammohita aba hama sUtra ko leN| kiyaa| jaba sammohita hokara koI behoza ho jAtA hai, phira usase kiMtu una saccidAnaMdaghana nirAkAra brahma meM Asakta hue citta jo bhI kahA jAe, vaha AjJA mAnatA hai| puzkina ne usa behoza | vAle puruSoM ke sAdhana meM kleza arthAta vizeSa parizrama hai| kyoMki AdamI se kahA ki tU AnaMda se bhara gayA hai| terA citta praphullita | deha-abhimAniyoM meM avyakta viSayaka gati dukhapUrvaka prApta kI hai aura sukha kI dhArA baha rahI hai| jAtI hai| arthAta jaba taka zarIra meM abhimAna hai, taba taka zuddha vaha AdamI Dolane lagA AnaMda meN| usa AdamI ke mastiSka meM saccidAnaMdaghana nirAkAra brahma meM sthiti honI kaThina hai| aura jo mere ilekTroDa lagAe gae, jo yaMtra para khabara de rahe haiM ki usameM AnaMda parAyaNa hue bhaktajana saMpUrNa karmoM ko mere meM arpaNa karake mujha kI lahareM uTha rahI haiM; usakA mastiSka naI taraMgoM se bhara gayA hai| saguNarUpa paramezvara ko hI ananya bhakti-yoga se niraMtara ciMtana usake sAtha hI usI taraha ke ilekTroDa gulAba ke paudhe para bhI lagAe | karate hue bhajate haiM, unakA maiM zIghra hI uddhAra karatA huuN| gae haiN| jaise hI yaha AdamI AnaMdita hokara bhItara praphallita ho / | isa sUtra meM do bAteM kahI gaI haiN| eka, ki ve bhI pahuMca jAte haiM, gayA aura yaMtra ne khabara dI ki vaha AnaMda se bhara rahA hai; jisa taraha | jo nirAkAra, nirguNa, zUnya kI upAsanA karate haiN| ve bhI mujha taka kA grApha usake mastiSka kI taraMgoM kA banA, ThIka usI taraha kA hI pahuMca jAte haiM, kRSNa kahate haiN| ve bhI parama satya ko upalabdha ho grApha gulAba ke paudhe se bhI bnaa| aura puzkina ne likhA hai, gulAba | jAte haiN| lekina unakA mArga kaThina hai| unakA mArga durgama hai| aura ke paudhe ke bhItara bhI vaisI hI AnaMda kI taraMgeM phailane lgiiN| | unake mArga para kleza hai, pIr3A hai, kaSTa hai| kyA kleza hai unake __ aura jaba usa AdamI ko kahA gayA ki tU dukha se parezAna hai; | mArga para? terI patnI kI mRtyu ho gaI hai; ki tere ghara meM Aga laga gaI hai aura / jo nirAkAra kI tarapha calatA hai, use kucha anivArya kaThinAiyoM
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pApa aura prArthanA 0 se gujaranA par3atA hai| pahalI to yaha ki vaha akelA hai yAtrA pr| sArA jAla-parivAra, pati-patnI, mitra, klaba, hoTala, samUha, koI usakA saMgI-sAthI nhiiN| aura Apako patA hai, kabhI Apa saMgha, maMdira, carca-akele hone se bacane kI tarakIbeM haiN| akele aMdherI galI se gujarate haiM, to khuda hI gIta gunagunAne lagate haiM, sITI hone se ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai| bajAne lagate haiN| koI hai nahIM vhaaN| akele meM Dara lagatA hai| lekina | mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI mara gaI thI, to usakI lAza ke pAsa apanI hI sITI sunakara Dara kama ho jAtA hai| apanI hI sITI, baiThakara ro rahA thaa| nasaruddIna kA mitra bhI thA eka, phriid| vaha apanA hI gIta! usase bhI jyAdA chAtI pITakara ro rahA thaa| nasaruddIna ko bar3A akhara usa ajJAta ke patha para jahAM ki gahana aMdherA hai, kyoMki koI rahA thaa| patnI merI, aura ye sajjana isa taraha ro rahe haiM ki kisI ko saMgI-sAthI nahIM hai, aura isa jagata kA koI prakAza kAma nahIM AtA zaka ho sakatA hai ki inakI patnI marI ho| nasaruddIna bhI kAphI hai; nirAkAra kA yAtrI akele jAtA hai| koI paramAtmA, koI tAkata lagA rahA thA, lekina mitra bhI gajaba kA thA, nasaruddIna se paramAtmA kI dhAraNA kA sahArA nahIM hai| to pahalI to kaThinAI yaha hamezA Age! hai ki akele kI yAtrA hai| bhIDa bar3ha gaI thii| kaI ajanabI loga bhI ikaTe ho gae the| aura bharosA bhI ho ki paramAtmA hai, to do haiM aap| akele nahIM haiN| | nasaruddIna ko bar3I becainI ho rahI thii| patnI ke marane kI itanI nahIM, eka IsAI phakIra aurata huii| vaha eka carca banAnA cAhatI thii| | jitanA yaha AdamI bAjI mAre lie jA rahA hai! Akhira nasaruddIna se kula do paise the usake paas| aura gAMva meM jAkara usane kahA ki nahIM rahA gayA, usane kahA ki Thahara bhI pharIda! itanA dukha mata manA; ghabar3Ao mata, saMpatti kucha mere pAsa hai, kucha aura A jaaegii| aura jyAdA mata ghbdd'aa| maiM phira dubArA zAdI kara luuNgaa| jahAM saMpatti hai, vahAM aura saMpatti A jAtI hai| do paise mere pAsa haiN| ___ loga bahuta cakita hue| kisI ne pUchA ki nasaruddIna, abhI patnI carca hama banA leNge| mare dera nahIM huii| lAza ghara meM rakhI hai; abhI lAza garama hai| aura gAMva ke loga bahuta haMse ki tU pAgala ho gaI hai| do paise se kahIM | tuma kaha rahe ho, dUsarI zAdI kara loge! to nasaruddIna ne kahA, koI carca banA hai! tU akelI eka phakIra aurata aura do paise| basa! | zAdI karane ke lie to zAdI kI nahIM thii| akele hone kI takalIpha isase ho jAegA? carca bana jAegA? hai| usake marate hI maiM phira akelA ho gyaa| aura itanA akelA taba ___ usa strI ne kahA ki nahIM, eka aura mere sAtha hai| eka maiM hUM, maiM bhI nahIM thA, jaba pahalI daphA zAdI kI thii| aba aura jyAdA akelA phakIra aurata huuN| aura ye do paise haiN| ye bhI kAphI kama haiN| lekina | | ho gayA, kyoMki sAtha kA anubhava ho gyaa| paramAtmA bhI mere sAtha hai| tInoM kA jor3a kAphI se jyAdA hai| magara rAste para jA rahe haiN| aMdhere meM eka kAra nikala jAtI hai; kAra ke tumheM vaha tIsarA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| mujhe vaha dikhAI par3atA hai, | prakAza meM AMkheM cauMdhiyA jAtI haiN| jaba kAra calI jAtI hai, aMdherA isalie do paise kI bhI phikra nahIM hai| aura maiM bhI phakIra aurata hUM, aura jyAdA ho jAtA hai| pahale itanA nahIM thaa| pahale kucha dikhAI isase bhI koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| hama tInoM milakara jarUrata se | bhI par3atA thA, aba kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| jyAdA haiN| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki isa patnI kI vajaha se hI to aba aura vaha jo bhakta kA rAstA hai, usa para paramAtmA sAtha hai| bhakta jaldI dUsarI patnI kI jarUrata hai| yaha khAlI kara gaI; bahuta akele kitanA hI kamajora ho, paramAtmA se jur3akara bahuta jyAdA hai| sArI | | ho ge| kamajorI kho jAtI hai| __ ApakI patnI jaba mara jAtI hai yA pati jaba mara jAtA hai, to jo nirAkAra kA pathika akelA hai; kisI kA use sAtha nahIM hai| pIr3A hotI hai, vaha usake marane kI kama hai; agara ThIka se khoja kaThinAI hogii| akele hone se bar3I aura kaThinAI bhI kyA hai! | kareMge, to akele ho jAne kI jyAdA hai| zAyada nasaruddIna bahuta jiMdagI meM kabhI Apa akele hae haiM? akelA hone kA Apako | nAsamajha hai. isalie tatkAla usane saccI bAta kaha dii| Apa cha patA hai? jarA dera akele chUTa jAte haiM, to jaldI se akhabAra par3hane mahIne bAda kheNge| aura agara jarA maMda buddhi hue, chaH sAla bAda lagate haiM, reDiyo khola lete haiM, kitAba uThA lete haiN| kucha na kucha | | kheNge| yaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina bAta usane ThIka hI kaha dii| karane lagate haiM, tAki akelApana patA na cle| hamAre jIvana kA akele hone kI pIr3A hai| kisI ko bhI hAtha meM hAtha lekara 43
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 bharosA A jAtA hai ki akele nahIM haiN| unake ahaMkAra kA khatarA ho sakatA hai| to islAma ne vaha daravAjA to nirAkAra kA rAstA to bilakula akelA hai| na patnI sAthI | baMda kara diyaa| hogI, na mitra sAthI hogA, na pti| nirAkAra kI jo ThIka sAdhanA | bhArata ne vaha daravAjA baMda nahIM kiyaa| kyoMki bhArata kI AkAMkSA hai, usameM to garu bhI sAthI nahIM hogaa| usameM garu bhI kaha degA ki yaha rahI ki koI bhI daravAjA baMda na ho, cAhe eka eka daravAje se hajAroM maiM sirpha rAstA batAtA hUM, calanA tujhe hai| maiM tere sAtha nahIM A sakatA varSa meM eka bhI AdamI kyoM na nikalatA ho| lekina daravAjA khulA huuN| nirAkAra kI AtyaMtika sAdhanA meM to guru kahegA, tU mujhe chor3a, | rahanA caahie| eka AdamI ko bhI bAdhA nahIM honI caahie| tabhI terI yAtrA zurU hogii| kahegA ki mujhe pakar3a mata; kahegA ki | nirAkAra ke mArga se hajAroM sAla meM ekAdha AdamI nikalatA hai| guru kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai; kyoMki akele hone kI hI sAdhanA hai| | lekina daravAjA khulA rakhA jAtA hai| kyoMki vaha jo nirAkAra ke guru kA honA bhI bAdhA hai| mArga se nikalatA hai, vaha bhakti ke mArga se nikala hI na skegaa| isalie yaha sUtra kahatA hai, kRSNa kahate haiM, ati kaThina hai| / usakA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| vaha usI mArga se nikala skegaa| pahalI bAta ki akelA ho jAnA hogaa| dUsarI bAta, agara buddha ko bhakti ke mArga se nahIM nikAlA jA sktaa| mahAvIra ko paramAtmA kI tarapha samarpaNa na ho, to usa akelepana meM ahaMkAra ke bhakti ke mArga se nahIM nikAlA jA sktaa| koI upAya nahIM hai| vaha uThane kI bahuta guMjAiza hai| bahuta aisA ho sakatA hai ki maiM huuN| yaha | unakA svabhAva nahIM hai| maiM kI akar3a bahuta tIvra ho sakatI hai, kyoMki isako miTAne ke | mIrA ko nirAkAra ke mArga se nahIM nikAlA jA sakatA; vaha lie koI bhI nahIM hai| usakA svabhAva nahIM hai| saba mArga khule aura sApha hone caahie| nirAkAra aura merA ahaMkAra. agara kahIM ye donoM mila jAeM to| para mArga kaThina hai, kyoMki ahaMkAra ke uThane kA Dara hai| khatarA hai, bar3e se bar3A khatarA hai| kyoMki agara maiM kahUM ki maiM brahma deha-abhimAna majabUta ho sakatA hai| khatarA hai| hUM, to isameM donoM saMbhAvanAeM haiN| isakA eka matalaba to yaha hotaa| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, pahuMca to jAte haiM mujha taka hI ve loga hai ki aba maiM nahIM rahA, brahma hI hai; taba to ThIka hai| aura agara | bhI, jo nirAkAra se calate haiN| lekina vaha sthiti kaThina hai| aura isakA yaha matalaba ho ki maiM hI hUM, aba koI brahma vagairaha nahIM hai; | jo mere parAyaNa hue bhaktajana saMpUrNa karmoM ko mere meM arpaNa karake to bar3A khatarA hai| | mujha saguNarUpa paramezvara ko hI ananya bhakti-yoga se niraMtara islAma ne isa taraha kI bAta ko bilakula baMda hI karavA diyA, | | ciMtana karate bhajate haiM, unakA maiM zIghra uddhAra karatA huuN| tAki koI khatarA na ho| to jaba ala-hillAja ne kahA ki ahaM | bhakta ke lie eka suvidhA hai| vaha pahale caraNa para hI miTa brahmAsmi-analahaka-maiM hI hUM brahma, to islAma ne hatyA kara dii| | sakatA hai| yaha usakI suvidhA hai| jJAnI kI asuvidhA hai, AkhirI hatyA karanI ucita nahIM hai| lekina abhI maiM eka phakIra, sUphI | caraNa para miTa sakatA hai; bIca kI yAtrA meM rhegaa| vaha rahanA majabUta phakIra kI TippaNI par3ha rahA thA ala-hillAja kI hatyA pr| to | | bhI ho sakatA hai| aura aisA bhI ho sakatA hai. vaha itanA majabata ho usane kahA ki yaha bAta ThIka nahIM hai ki ala-hillAja kI hatyA | | jAe ki AkhirI caraNa uThAne kA mana hI na rahe, aura ahaMkAra meM kI gii| lekina eka lihAja se ThIka hai| kyoMki ala-hillAja | hI Thaharakara raha jaae| kI hatyA karane se kyA miTatA hai! ala-hillAja to pA cukA thA, | lekina bhakta ko eka suvidhA hai, vaha pahale caraNa para hI miTa isalie hatyA karane se koI harja nahIM hai| lekina isa hatyA karane se | sakatA hai| suvidhA hI nahIM hai, pahale caraNa para use miTanA hI hogA, dUsare loga, jo ki apane ahaMkAra ko majabUta kara lete analahaka kyoMki vaha sAdhanA kI zuruAta hI vahI hai| roga ko sAtha le jAnA kahakara, unake lie rukAvaTa ho gii| nahIM hai| jJAnI kA roga sAtha cala sakatA hai AkhirI tk| Akhira yaha bAta bhI mujhe ThIka mAlUma pdd'ii| ala-hillAja kI hatyA se meM chUTegA, kyoMki milana ke pahale to roga miTanA hI cAhie, nahIM kucha miTatA hI nahIM, kyoMki ala-hillAja usako pA cukA, jo to milana nahIM hogaa| lekina bhakta ke patha para vaha pahale, praveza para amRta hai| isalie usako mArane meM koI harjA nhiiN| agara usako na | | hI bAhara rakhavA diyA jAtA hai, chur3avA diyA jAtA hai| mArA jAe, to na mAlUma kitane nAsamajha loga cillAne lgeNge| bhakta apane karmoM ko samarpaNa kara detA hai| vaha kahatA hai, aba 44
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pApa aura prArthanA maiM nahIM kara rahA hUM; tU hI kara rahA hai| vaha bure bhale kA bhI bhAva chor3a detA hai| vaha kahatA hai, jo prabhu kI marjI / aba merI koI marjI nahIM hai / aba tU jo mujhase karavAe, maiM karatA rhuuNgaa| terA upakaraNa ho gyaa| tU sukha meM rakhe to sukhI, aura tU dukha meM rakhe to dukhI / na to maiM kI AkAMkSA karUMgA, aura na dukha na mile, aisI vAsanA sukha rkhuuNgaa| aba maiM saba bhAMti tere Upara chor3atA huuN| yaha jo samarpaNa hai, isa samarpaNa ke sAtha hI ahaMkAra galanA zurU ho jAtA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, unakA maiM jaldI hI uddhAra kara letA hUM, kyoMki ve pahale caraNa meM hI apane ko chor3a dete haiN| jJAnI kA uddhAra bhI hogA, lekina vaha AkhirI caraNa meM hogaa| ghaTanA aMta meM vahI ho jaaegii| lekina koI apanI yAtrA ke pahale bojha ko rakha detA hai, koI apanI yAtrA kI samApti para bojha ko chor3atA hai| aura jahAM bojha chUTa jAtA hai asmitA kA, ahaMkAra kA, uddhAra zurU ho jAtA hai| kRSNa jaba kahate haiM, maiM uddhAra karatA hUM, to Apa aisA mata samajheM ki koI baiThA huA hai, jo ApakA uddhAra kregaa| kRSNa kA matalaba hai niyama / kRSNa kA matalaba hai, zAzvata dharma, zAzvata niym| jaise hI Apa apane ko chor3a dete haiM, vaha niyama kAma karanA zurU kara detA hai| pAnI hai; nIce kI tarapha bahatA hai| phira usako garama kareM Aga se; bhApa bana jAtA hai| bhApa banate hI Upara kI tarapha uThane lagatA hai| eka niyama to greviTezana kA hai ki pAnI nIce kI tarapha bahatA hai| ne khojI yaha bAta ki jamIna cIjoM ko apanI tarapha nyUTana khIMcatI hai, isalie saba cIjeM nIce kI tarapha giratI haiN| lekina eka . aura niyama bhI hai jo greviTezana ke viparIta hai| jisako yogiyoM ne leviTezana kahA hai| nIce kI tarapha khIMcane meM to kaziza hai, gurutvAkarSaNa hai; lekina Upara kI tarapha bhI eka khiMcAva hai, jisako eka bahuta kImatI mahilA simona vela ne gresa kahA hai| gresa aura greviTezana | nIce kI tarapha kaziza; Upara kI tarapha prabhu prasAda, gresa / niyama hai| jaba Apa gira par3ate haiM jamIna para, kele ke chilake para paira phisala jAtA hai, to Apa yaha mata socanA ki koI bhagavAna baiThA hai, jo ApakI TAMga tor3atA hai| ki khaTAka se, Apane gar3abar3a kI, kele ke chilake para phisale, usane uThAyA hathaur3A aura phraikcara kara diyA ! koI baiThA huA nahIM hai ki ApakA phraikcara kre| kisa-kisa kA phraikcara karane kA hisAba rakhanA pdd'e| niyama hai| Apane bhUla kI, niyama ke anusAra ApakA paira TUTa gyaa| koI tor3atA nahIM hai paira / | paira TUTa jAtA hai; niyama ke viparIta par3ane se TUTa jAtA hai| ThIka aise hI gresa hai| jaise hI ApakA ahaMkAra haTA, Apa Upara kI tarapha khIMca lie jAte haiN| koI khIMcatA nahIM hai| koI aisA baiThA nahIM hai ki Apake gale meM phAMsI lagAkara aura Upara khIMcegA / uddhAra kA matalaba aisA mata samajhanA ki koI Apako uThAegA aura khiiNcegaa| koI nahIM uThA rahA hai; koI uThAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jaise hI bojha halakA huA, Apa Upara uTha jAte haiN| jaise Apa eka kArka kI geMda le leM; aura usake cAroM tarapha miTTI lapeTakara use pAnI meM DAla deN| vaha jamIna meM baiTha jAegI nadI kI, kyoMki vaha miTTI jo cAroM tarapha lagI hai, usa kArka ko bhI DubA legii| lekina jaise-jaise miTTI pighalane lagegI aura pAnI meM bahane lagegI, kArka uThane lagegA Upara kI trph| koI uThA nahIM rahA hai| miTTI bilakula baha jAegI pighalakara, haTakara, kArka jamIna se Upara uTha aaegaa| pAnI kI sataha para tairane lgegaa| kisI ne uThAyA nahIM hai| niyama! kArka jaise hI bojhila nahIM rahA, uTha jAtA hai| uddhAra kA artha hai ki Apa jaise hI apane ko chor3a dete haiM, uTha | jAte haiM, khIMca lie jAte haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM usako, jo saguNa rUpa se, sAkAra ko, eka paramAtmA kI dhAraNA ko, usake caraNoM meM apane ko samarpita karatA hai; ananya bhAva se niraMtara, satata usakA smaraNa karatA hai; vahI usakI dhuna, vahI usakA svara zvAsa-zvAsa meM samA jAtA hai; roeM - roeM meM usI kI pulaka ho jAtI hai; uThatA, baiThatA, sotA, saba bhAMti usI ko yAda karatA hai; usake hI prema meM lIna rahane lagatA hai; aisI jo tallInatA bana jAtI hai, usakA maiM zIghra hI uddhAra kara letA huuN| zIghra isalie ki vaha pahale caraNa para hI bojha se haTa jAtA hai| jJAnI kA bhI uddhAra hotA hai, lekina AkhirI caraNa para / to jinheM yAtrA - patha meM apane ko bacA rakhanA ho aura aMta meM hI chor3anA ho, ve nirAkAra kI tarapha jA sakate haiN| jinako pahale hI caraNa para saba chor3a denA ho, bhakti unake lie hai| nizcita hI, jo pahale caraNa para chor3atA hai, pahale caraNa para hI milana zurU ho jAtA hai / jitanI dera Apa apane ko khIMcate haiM, utanI hI dera hotI hai| jitane | jaldI apane ko chor3a dete haiM, utane hI jaldI ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| yaha Atmika utthAna Apake ahaMkAra ke bojha se hI rukA hai| yaha khayAla ki maiM hUM, isake atirikta aura koI bAdhA nahIM hai| aura 45
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ @ gItA darzana bhAga-60 jaba taka maiM hUM, taba taka paramAtmA nahIM ho sktaa| aura jaba maiM miTa rAstA khula sakatA hai| kyoMki guru to kevala bahAnA hai| jaba koI jAUM, tabhI vaha ho sakatA hai| apane ko pUrI taraha chor3atA hai, to vaha guru ko paramAtmA mAnakara hI jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo apane ko miTAeMge, kevala ve hI bceNge| chor3atA hai| aura kisI kA itanI saralatA se, itanI pUrNatA se kisI jo apane ko bacAeMge, ve vyartha hI apane ko miTA rahe haiN| ko paramAtmA mAna lenA, agara vaha AdamI galata ho-agara sahI hama apane ko bacA rahe haiN| kucha hai bhI nahIM bacAne yogya, phira | ho, taba to isakA rUpAMtaraNa hogA hI-agara vaha galata ho, to bhI bacA rahe haiM! | usakA bhI rUpAMtaraNa hogaa| kucha hI dina pahale eka yuvaka mere pAsa AyA thA-amerikA aura chor3a to rahA hai paramAtmA ke lie| vaha guru to pratIka hai| se laMbI yAtrA karake, na mAlUma kina-kina AzramoM, kina-kina | usake pIche jo chipA huA hai paramAtmA, usake lie chor3A jA rahA hai| sAdhanA-sthaloM para bhttkkr| mujhase kahane lagA, guru kI talAza lekina hama Dare hue haiM ki kahIM kucha kho na jAe! jinake pAsa hai| lekina aba taka guru milA nhiiN| maiMne usase pUchA, kisa bhAMti kucha bhI nahIM hai! guru kI talAza karoge? kyA upAya hai tumhAre pAsa? kaise tuma ___ kArla mArksa ne sArI duniyA ke majadUroM se kahA hai ki sArI jAMcoge? kyA hai kasauTI? kyA hai tarAjU ? koI nikaSa hai, jisase duniyA ke sarvahArA majadUro, ikaTThe ho jAo, kyoMki tumhAre pAsa tuma kasoge ki kauna guru hai ? tumheM patA hai ki guru kA kyA artha hai ? | sivAya hathakar3iyAM khone ko kucha bhI nahIM hai| yUnAiTa Ala di kyA lakSaNa hai? proliTeriyaMsa, bikAja yU haiva nathiMga Tu lUja, eksepTa yora cens| usane kahA, nahIM; yaha to mujhe kucha patA nahIM hai| to phira, maiMne | sivAya jaMjIroM ke khone ko hai bhI kyA! to Darate kisalie ho? kahA, tuma bhaTakate raho pUrI jamIna pr| guru kaise milegA? kyoMki ikaTThe ho jAo! guru se milanA ho, to tumheM apane ko chor3anA pdd'egaa| tumane kahIM patA nahIM, yaha bAta kahAM taka saca hai, kyoMki aisA garIba AdamI kisI ke pAsa kabhI apane ko chor3A? usane kahA ki kahIM choDUM khojanA muzkila hai, jisake pAsa kucha na ho| garIba ke pAsa bhI apane ko aura koI nukasAna ho jAe! aura AdamI galata ho, aura | kucha hotA hai; kama hotA hai| bhikhamaMge ke pAsa bhI kucha hotA hai; saccA na ho, aura dhokhebAja ho| aura guru to ho, lekina mithyA kama hotA hai| bilakula aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, jisake ho, banAvaTI ho, aura kucha nukasAna ho jAe! pAsa kucha bhI na ho| sAMsArika arthoM meM to kucha na kucha hotA hai| to maiMne usase pUchA, tere pAsa khone ko kyA hai, yaha pahale tU lekina AdhyAtmika arthoM meM yaha bAta bilakula sahI hai ki mujhe batA de! nukasAna kyA hogA? tere pAsa kucha khone ko hai jo | | Apake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai; Apa sarvahArA ho| phira bhI Dare hue koI tujhase chIna legA? terI hAlata aisI hai ki naMgA AdamI nahAtA | ho ki kahIM kucha cUka na jaae| paramAtmA ke pAsa bhI samhalakara jAte nahIM, kyoMki vaha socatA hai, nahAUMgA, to kapar3e kahAM sukhAUMgA! ho ki kahIM kucha china na jAe! ki jisake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, rAtabhara paharA detA hai ki kahIM jo itanA DarA hai, bhakti kA mArga usa ke lie nahIM hai| bhakti ke corI na ho jAe! tU bacA kyA rahA hai? tere pAsa hai kyA? aura jaba | mArga para to TrasTa, bharosA, usakA bharosA, ki ThIka hai| vaha tere pAsa kucha hai hI nahIM, to kyA hAni tujhe pahuMcAI jA sakatI hai? | | miTAegA, to isameM hI kucha lAbha hogaa| ki vaha chInegA, to isameM kyA tujhase chInA jA sakatA hai ? to tU himmata kara aura apane ko | | kucha bAta hogI, rahasya hogaa| ki vaha nukasAna karegA, to usa bacAnA chodd'| kyoMki jisa dina tU apane ko bacAnA chor3egA, usI nukasAna se jarUra kucha lAbha hone vAlA hogaa| isa bhAMti jo apane dina guru se milane kI saMbhAvanA zurU hotI hai| usI dina se tU | ko chor3ane ko taiyAra hai, to uddhAra isI kSaNa ho sakatA hai| yogya bananA zurU huaa| bhakta ke lie eka kSaNa bhI rukane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jJAnI ke aura phira agara galata guru bhI mila jAegA, to Dara kyA hai? jo lie janmoM-janmoM taka bhI rukanA par3a sakatA hai, kyoMki apanI hI apane ko choDatA hai parI taraha. usase galata garu bhI DaratA hai| aura ceSTA se lagA hai| bhakta to abhI evelebala ho jAtA hai, isI aksara aisA ho jAtA hai ki agara koI apane ko ThIka se chor3a de | vakta-agara vaha chor3a de| aura tatkAla niyama kAma karanA zurU galata guru ke pAsa bhI, to galata guru ke lie bhI ThIka hone kA kara detA hai| kRSNa use khIMca lete haiN|
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pApa aura prArthanA kRSNa zabda bar3A pyArA hai| isakA matalaba hotA hai aTraikzana, isakA matalaba hotA hai maigneTa / kRSNa kA matalaba hotA hai, jo khIMcatA hai, AkRSTa karatA hai| kRSNa eka niyama haiN| agara Apa apane ko chor3ane ko taiyAra haiM, to niyama Apako khIMca letA hai| Apa jagata ke AtyaMtika cuMbaka ke nikaTa pahuMca jAte haiN| Apa khIMca lie jAte haiM - dukha se, pIr3A se, aMdhakAra se / lekina svayaM ko gaMvAne kI himmata caahie| svayaM ko miTAne kA sAhasa caahie| svayaM ko galA dene kI taiyArI caahie| pAMca minaTa rukeNge| koI bIca se uThe n| jaba taka kIrtana pUrA na ho jAe, baittheN| aura kIrtana meM sammilita hoN| 47
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 12 cauthA pravacana saMdeha kI Aga
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 teSAmahaM samuddhartA mRtyusNsaarsaagraat| azraddhA se| Apa donoM kI khicar3I haiN| vahI takalIpha hai| usakI bhavAmi nacirAtpArtha mayyAvezitacetasAm / / 7 / / | vajaha se na to Apa azraddhA kI yAtrA kara sakate haiM, kyoMki jaba mayyeva mana Adhatsva mayi bAda niveshy|| azraddhA para jAnA cAhate haiM, to zraddhA paira ko roka letI hai| aura nivasiSyasi mayyeva ata aya na saMzayaH / / 8 / / usakI vajaha se zraddhA kI yAtrA bhI nahIM kara sakate haiM, kyoMki jaba he arjuna, una mere meM citta ko lagAne vAle premI bhaktoM kA maiM | zraddhA kI tarapha jAnA cAhate haiM, to azraddhA paira roka letI hai| zIghra hI mRtyu-rUpa saMsAra-samudra se uddhAra karane vAlA hotA / kRpA kareM aura pUrI taraha azraddhAlu ho jaaeN| DareM mt| bhaya bhI na huuN| isalie he arjuna, tU mere meM mana ko lagA aura mere meM hI | khaaeN| tarka hI karanA hai, to pUrA kara leN| kutarka kI sImA kA bhI buddhi ko lagA; isake uparAMta tU mere meM hI nivAsa karegA kucha saMkoca na kreN| pUrI taraha utara jAeM apanI azraddhA meN| vaha arthAta mere ko hI prApta hogA, isameM kucha bhI saMzaya nahIM hai| pUrI taraha utara jAnA hI Apako naraka meM le jaaegaa| aura naraka meM jAe binA naraka se koI chuTakArA nahIM hai| aura dUsaroM kI bAteM mata suneN| kyoMki adhakacarI dUsaroM kI bAteM pahale thor3e se prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai, zaMkA, | koI sahAyatA na phuNcaaeNgii| jaba Apa naraka kI tarapha jA rahe hoM, azraddhA, anAsthA, vidroha Adi se bharA huA vyakti | to svarga kI bAta hI bhUla jAeM aura pUrI taraha naraka meM utara jaaeN| kaise prArthanA kare, bhakti kare, samarpaNa kare? eka bAra anubhava kara leM ThIka se, to phira kisI ko kahanA nahIM par3egA ki zraddhA kA amRta kyA hai| azraddhA kA jahara jisane dekha liyA, vaha apane Apa zraddhA ke amRta kI tarapha calanA zurU ho nasake mana meM yaha savAla uTha AyA ho ki kaise samarpaNa jAtA hai| 101 karUM, kaise prArthanA karUM, vaha vyakti, aura vaha vyakti | isa yuga kI takalIpha azraddhA nahIM hai| isa yuga kI takalIpha jo azraddhA se bharA ho, anAsthA se bharA ho, zaMkA se | adhUrApana hai| ApakA AdhA hissA zraddhA se bharA hai aura AdhA bharA ho, eka hI nahIM ho skte| kyoMki jo zaMkA se bharA hai, prArthanA azraddhA se bharA hai| koI bhI yAtrA pUrI nahIM ho paatii| kA savAla hI usake mana meM nahIM utthegaa| jo zaMkA se bharA hai, aura dhyAna rahe, burAI se bhI chUTane kA koI upAya nahIM hai, jaba samarpaNa kA vicAra hI usake mana meM nahIM utthegaa| taka burAI pUrI na ho jaae| aura pApa ke bhI bAhara uThane kA koI aura jisake mana meM samarpaNa aura prArthanA kA vicAra uThanA zurU rAstA nahIM hai, jaba taka ki pApa meM Apa pUrI taraha DUba na jaaeN| ho gayA hai, use samajha lenA cAhie, usakI zaMkAeM bImAriyAM bana jisameM hama pUrI taraha DUbate haiM, jisakA hameM pUrA anubhava ho jAtA gaI haiM; usakI azraddhA use khA rahI hai| apanI anAsthA se vaha khuda | hai, phira kisI ko kahane kI jarUrata nahIM hotI ki Apa isake bAhara hI sar3a rahA hai| usakI anAsthA usake lie kaiMsara hai| nikala aaeN| Apa svayaM hI nikalanA zurU kara dete haiN| aura jaba taka yaha dikhAI na par3a jAe, taba taka prArthanA kI yAtrA abhI to bahuta loga Apako samajhAte haiM ki zraddhA karo aura nahIM ho sktii| koI dUsarA Apako yAtrA nahIM karA skegaa| zraddhA nahIM aatii| kyoMki jisane azraddhA hI ThIka se nahIM kI hai, Apako svayaM hI jAnanA par3egA ki azraddhA kI pIr3A kyA hai| | use zraddhA kaise A sakegI! zraddhA azraddhA ke bAda kA caraNa hai| anAsthA kA kAMTA Apako burI taraha cubhegA, to hI Apa use __ Astika vahI ho sakatA hai, jo nAstika ho cukA hai| nAstikatA nikAlane ke lie taiyAra hoNge| ke pahale sArI AstikatA bacakAnI, do kaur3I kI hotI hai| jisane isalie mujhase agara pUchate haiM ki kyA kareM, azraddhA se bhare haiM? nAstikatA nahIM jAnI, vaha Astika ho kaise sakegA? jisane abhI to pUrI taraha azraddhA se bhara jaaeN| kunakunI azraddhA ThIka nahIM hai| inakAra karanA nahIM sIkhA, usake hAM kA bhI koI mUlya nahIM hai| azraddhA se pUrI taraha bhara jAeM, tAki usase Uba sakeM aura chuTakArA | usake svIkAra meM bhI koI jAna nahIM hai| usakA svIkAra napuMsaka hai, ho ske| impoTeMTa hai| Ama hAlata aisI hai ki na to Apa zraddhA se bhare haiM, aura na / koI Dara nahIM hai| na kaheM, paramAtmA nArAja nahIM hotA hai| lekina 1501
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ @ saMdeha kI Aga pUre hRdaya se na kaheM, to na bhI ubArane vAlI ho jAtI hai| aura jisane azraddhA bhI jhUThI hai| usakI khoja bhI jhUThI hai| usakA vyaktitva hI pUrI taraha se na kahakara dekha liyA aura dekha liyA ki na kahane kA pUrA jhUThA hai| dukha aura saMtApa kyA hai aura jhela lI ciMtA aura Aga kI lapaTeM, | | sacce honA siikheN| sacce hone ke lie dhArmika honA jarUrI nahIM vaha Aja nahIM kala hAM kahane kI tarapha bddh'egaa| usakI hAM meM bala | | hai| nAstika bhI saccA ho sakatA hai| phira nAstikatA pUrI honI hogaa| usakI hAM meM usake jIvana kA anubhava hogaa| cAhie; to Apa sacce nAstika ho ge| aura maiMne aba taka nahIM to mujhase yaha mata pUche ki ApakA citta azraddhA se bharA hai, to sunA hai ki koI saccA nAstika Astika banane se baca gayA ho| Apa prArthanA kI tarapha kaise jaaeN| pUrI taraha azraddhA se bhara jaaeN| sacce nAstika ko Astika bananA hI par3atA hai| kyoMki jisakI Apake lie prArthanA kI tarapha jAne ke atirikta koI mArga na bcegaa| | nAstikatA taka meM saccAI hai, vaha kitane dera taka apane ko magara adhUre-adhUre honA acchA nahIM hai| paramAtmA kI prArthanA bhI Astika banAne se roka sakatA hai! kara rahe haiM aura bhItara saMdeha bhI hai, to prArthanA kyoM kara rahe haiM? baMda lekina tumhArI AstikatA taka jhUThI hai| aura jisakI AstikatA kareM yaha praarthnaa| abhI saMdeha hI kara leM ThIka se| aura jaba saMdeha na taka jhUThI hai, vaha kaise paramAtmA taka pahuMca sakatA hai! dhArmikatA bhI bace, taba prArthanA zurU kreN| kucha bhI pUrA karanA sIkhanA caahie| | jhUThI hai, Upara-Upara hai| jarA-sA khodo, to hara AdamI ke bhItara kyoMki pUrA karate hI vyaktitva akhaMDa ho jAtA hai| Apa nAstika mila jAtA hai| basa, Upara se eka parta hai AstikatA kI Tukar3e-Tukar3e meM nahIM hote| skina ddiip| camar3I jarA-sI kharoMca do, nAstika bAhara A jAtA hai| Apake bhItara paccIsa taraha ke AdamI haiN| Apa eka bhIDa haiN| aura vaha jo bhItara hai. vahI asalI hai| vaha jo Upara-Upara hai, usakA eka mana kA hissA kacha kahatA hai| dasarA mana kA hissA kacha koI malya nahIM hai| kahatA hai| tIsarA mana kA hissA kucha kahatA hai| to pahale to ImAnadArI se isa bAta kI khoja kareM ki azraddhA hai, eka devI mere pAsa Aja subaha hI AI thiiN| kahatI haiM ki bIsa | | zaMkA hai, to ThIka hai| mere citta meM jo svAbhAvika hai, maiM usakA pIchA sAla se Izvara kI khoja kara rahI haiN| maiMne unase kahA ki kala subaha | kruuNgaa| to maiM zaMkA pUrI karUMgA jaba taka ki hAra na jaauuN| aura caupATI para dhyAna ke lie pahuMca jAeM chaH bje| unhoMne kahA, chaH baje | jaba taka ki merI zaMkA TUTa na jAe, taba taka jahAM merI zaMkA mujhe AnA to bahuta muzkila hogaa| le jAegI, maiM jaauuNgaa| bIsa sAla se Izvara kI khoja cala rahI hai| subaha chaH baje caupATI ___ thor3I himmata kareM aura zaMkA ke rAste para cleN| jyAdA Age para AnA muzkila hai! yaha Izvara kI khoja hai! isa taraha ke adhUre | Apa nahIM jA skeNge| kyoMki zaMkA kA rAstA kahAM le jAegA? loga kahIM bhI nahIM phuNcte| ye trizaMku kI bhAMti aTake raha jAte haiN| zaMkA kA aMtima pariNAma kyA hogA? saMdeha karake kahAM pahuMceMge? saMkoca bhI nahIM hotA, socane meM khayAla bhI nahIM AtA ki maiM kaha | kyA milegA? rahI hUM ki bIsa sAla se maiM Izvara ko khoja rahI hUM aura subaha chaH / Aja taka kisI ne bhI nahIM kahA ki saMdeha se use AnaMda milA baje pahuMcanA muzkila hai! yaha khoja kitanI kImata kI hai? ho| aura Aja taka kisI ne bhI nahIM kahA ki zaMkA se use jIvana bIsa janma bhI isa taraha khojo, to kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM ho paaegaa| kI parama anubhUti kA anubhava huA ho| Aja taka kisI ne bhI nahIM yaha khoja hai hI nhiiN| yaha sirpha dhokhA hai| Izvara se kucha lenA-denA kahA ki inakAra karake usane astitva kI gaharAI meM praveza kara bhI mAlUma nahIM par3atA hai| yaha bhI aise rAste calate pUcha liyA hai| liyA ho| yaha bhI aise hI ki kahIM Izvara par3A huA mila jAe aura phursata kA | | Aja nahIM kala Apako dikhAI par3ane lagegA ki Apa astitva samaya ho; to jaisA tAza khela lete haiM, aisA usako bhI uThA leNge| | ke bAhara-bAhara paridhi para bhaTaka rahe haiN| Aja nahIM kala Apako Izvara agara kahIM aise hI milatA ho--binA kucha kharca kie, binA | khada hI dikhAI paDane lagegA. ApakI zaMkA Izvara ko nahIM miTA kucha zrama kie, binA kucha chor3e, binA kucha mehanata uThAe-to | | rahI hai, Apako miTA rahI hai| aura ApakA saMdeha dharma ke khilApha soceMge le leNge| | nahIM hai, Apake hI khilApha hai; Apake hI pairoM ko aura jar3oM ko isa bhAva se jo calatA hai, usakI zraddhA bhI jhUThI hai, usakI kATe DAla rahA hai| 51
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 jaba taka Apako yaha dikhAI na par3a jAe ki ApakI zaMkA ApakI hI zatru hai, taba taka, taba taka Apa prArthanA kI yAtrA para nahIM nikala sakate haiN| mere kahane se Apa nahIM nikleNge| kisI ke kahane se Apa nahIM nikleNge| jaba ApakI zaMkA Apako Aga kI taraha jalAne lagegI, tabhI! 'A' buddha ke pAsa eka AdamI AyA thaa| aura vaha AdamI kahane lagA, ApakI bAteM sunate haiM, acchA lagatA hai; lekina saMsAra se chUTane kA mana nahIM hotA abhii| aura Apa kahate haiM ki saMsAra dukha hai, yaha bhI samajha meM AtA hai; lekina phira bhI abhI saMsAra meM rasa hai to buddha ne kahA, mere kahane se ki saMsAra dukha hai, tujhe kaise samajha sakegA ! aura jisa dina tujhe samajha meM A jAegA ki saMsAra dukha hai, tU mere lie rukegA ! tU chalAMga lagAkara bAhara ho jaaegaa| buddha ne kahA, tU aisA samajha ki tere ghara meM Aga laga gaI hai| to tU mujhase pUchane AegA ki ghara se bAhara nikalUM, na nikalUM? tU kisa se pUchane rukegA ? agara maiM tere ghara meM mehamAna bhI hUM, to bhI tU mujhe bhItara hI chor3akara bAhara nikala jaaegaa| pahale tU bAhara nikala jaaegaa| lekina tujhe khuda hI anubhava honA cAhie ki ghara meM Aga lagI | hai| tujhe to laga rahA ho ki ghara ke cAroM tarapha phUla khile haiM aura AnaMda kI varSA ho rahI hai, aura maiM tujhase kaha rahA hUM ghara meM Aga lagI hai, to tU mujhase kahatA hai, ApakI bAta samajha meM AtI hai| kyoMki terI itanI himmata bhI nahIM hai kahane kI ki ApakI bAta mujhe samajha meM nahIM aatii| terA yaha bhI sAhasa nahIM hai kahane kA ki tuma jhUTha bola rahe ho| yaha ghara AnaMda se bharA hai| Aga kahAM lagI hai! tU bilakula kamajora hai| to tU kahatA hai ki bAta samajha meM AtI hai ki ghara meM Aga lagI hai, phira bhI chor3ane kA mana nahIM hotA / ye donoM bAteM virodhI haiN| agara ghara meM Aga lagI hai, to chor3ane kA mana hogA hI / chor3ane kA mana kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai / ghara meM Aga lagI ho, to Apako patA bhI nahIM calatA ki Aga lagI hai| jaba Apa ghara ke bAhara ho jAte haiM, ThIka se sAMsa lete haiM, taba patA calatA hai ki ghara meM Aga lagI hai| ghara meM Aga lagI hai, yaha socane ke lie bhI samaya nahIM gaMvAte / bhAgakara pahale bAhara ho jAte haiN| jisa dina ApakI zaMkA, saMdeha, anAsthA Apake lie agni kI lapaTeM bana jAegI, usI dina Apa prArthanA kI tarapha daur3eMge, usake pahale nhiiN| isalie maiM Apase kahatA hUM, kisI kI sunakara prArthanA ke rAste 52 para mata cale jaanaa| kisI kI mAnakara ki saMsAra dukha hai, paramAtmA |ko mata khojane laganA / apanI hI mAnanA, kyoMki Apake atirikta | Apa jaba bhI kisI aura kI mAna leMge, Apa jhUThe ho jaaeNge| to acchA hai; burA kucha bhI nahIM hai| ApakI azraddhA bhI Apake | jIvana meM nikhAra laaegii| ApakI nAstikatA bhI Apako taiyAra karegI AstikatA ke lie| ApakA saMdeha bhI Apako chAMTegA, | kATegA, tarAzegA, aura Apa yogya baneMge ki paramAtmA ke maMdira meM praveza kara skeN| merI dRSTi meM paramAtmA ke viparIta kucha bhI nahIM hai| ho bhI nahIM sktaa| isalie agara koI kahatA hai ki nAstika paramAtmA ke | virodha meM hai, to vaha nAsamajha hai| use AstikatA kI koI khabara nahIM hai| nAstika bhI taiyArI kara rahA hai Astika hone kii| vaha bhI kaha rahA hai ki nahIM hai paramAtmA / usake bhItara bhI khoja zurU ho gaI hai| nahIM to kyA prayojana hai yaha kahane se bhI ki paramAtmA nahIM hai? kyA prayojana hai socane se ki vaha hai yA nahIM? kyA jarUrata hai ki azraddhA karake hama apanI zakti naSTa kareM ? vaha jo azraddhA kara rahA hai, vaha asala meM zraddhA kI talAza meM hai| vaha cAhatA hai ki ho| lekina use mAlUma nahIM par3atA ki hai / isalie inakAra karatA hai| aura inakAra karatA hai, to pIr3A anubhava karatA hai| inakA pUrA hone deN| yaha dhAra talavAra kI gahare utara jAe aura hRdaya ko kATa DAle puuraa| Apa prArthanA ke rAste para A jaaeNge| prArthanA rAste para AnA svAbhAvika ho jAtA hai| aura jaldI mata kreN| binA anubhava ke kahIM se bhI nikala jAnA | khataranAka hai| binA anubhava ke kahIM se bhI bhAga jAnA khatarA hai| | kyoMki jahAM se bhI Apa binA anubhava ke bhAga jAte haiM, vaha jagaha ApakA pIchA kregii| aura Apake mana meM rasa to banA hI rhegaa| aura Apake mana kI daur3a to usI tarapha hotI hI rhegii| Apa bhAga sakate haiM kahIM se bhii| lekina jisase Apa binA anubhava ke bhAga rahe haiM, | vaha ApakA pIchA karegA; vaha chAyA kI taraha Apake sAtha hogA / to merI dRSTi bhAgane kI nahIM hai| merI dRSTi to kisI cIja ke anubhava kI paripakvatA meM utara jAne kI hai| jaba pakA huA pattA vRkSa se giratA hai, to usakA sauMdarya anUThA hai| na vRkSa patA calatA | ki pattA kaba gira gayA; na vRkSa meM koI ghAva hotA hai patte ke girane se; na koI pIr3A hotI / na patte ko patA calatA hai ki maiMne vRkSa ko
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ o saMdeha kI Aga kaba chor3a diyaa| havA kA eka halakA-sA jhoMkA kAphI ho jAtA hai| kahIM mana kA koI konA kahegA, kAza! mIrA kA Izvara saca hotA, lekina kacce patte ko tor3anA, vRkSa meM bhI ghAva chUTatA hai aura kacce | to hama bhI nAca sakate the| patte kI bhI nasa-nasa tana jAtI hai| kacce patte kA TUTanA durghaTanA hai| nAcanA Apa cAhate haiM; AnaMdita Apa honA cAhate haiN| aisA pake patte kA giranA eka sukhada, zAMta, naisargika bAta hai| AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, jisakI AnaMda kI AkAMkSA na ho| Apa jahAM se bhI haTeM, pake patte hokara httnaa| kacce patte kI taraha aura saMdeha se AnaMda milatA nhiiN| azraddhA se AnaMda milatA nhiiN| mata TUTa jAnA, nahIM to ghAva raha jaaeNge| aura pake patte kA jo sauMdarya | anAsthA se AnaMda milatA nhiiN| aura AnaMda kI AkAMkSA hai, aura hai, usase Apa vaMcita raha jaaeNge| buddhi saMdeha khar3e kara detI hai| jahAM AnaMda mila sakatA hai, vahAM buddhi DareM mt| abhI saMdeha hai, to saMdeha ko pakane deN| aura kisI kI | savAla khar3A kara detI hai| aura hRdaya mAMgatA hai aanNd| aura buddhi mata sunnaa| kyoMki cAroM tarapha sunAne vAle loga bahuta haiN| cAroM | AnaMda de nahIM sktii| isa duvidhA meM prANa ulajha jAte haiN| tarapha Apako sadhArane vAle loga bahata haiN| unase sAvadhAna rhnaa|| to Apa bhI nakalI nAca nAca sakate haiN| Apa bhI majIrA uThAkara cAroM tarapha Apako banAne vAle loga bahuta haiM, unase jarA bcnaa| | nAca sakate haiN| lekina vaha Upara-Upara hogaa| kyoMki mIrA ke nAca apanI jIvana-dhArA ko maukA denA ki vaha svabhAvataH jo bhI cAhatI meM mIrA ke pAMva asalI kAma nahIM kara rahe haiM, mIrA kI zraddhA asalI hai, usake pUre anubhava se gujara jaae| nahIM to bar3A upadrava hotA hai| kAma kara rahI hai| mIrA se acchI nartakiyAM hoMgI, jo jyAdA acchA pUre itihAsa meM yaha upadrava huA hai| nAca leNgii| lekina mIrA ke nAca kA guNa aura hai| kitanI hI bar3I hamArI takalIpha kyA hai? jisa mitra ne pUchA hai, saMdeha mana meM koI nartakI aura nartaka ho, mIrA ke nAca meM jo bAta hai, vaha usake hogA, prArthanA kA lobha bhI nahIM chuutttaa| kyoMki hamane dekhA hai una nAca meM nahIM ho sktii| mIrA ke paira anagar3ha hoNge| tAla na ho; laya logoM ko, jo prArthanA meM AnaMdita haiN| takalIpha kahAM khar3I hotI hai ? | na ho; saMgIta kA anubhava na ho; lekina kucha aura hai, jo saMgIta mIrA nAca rahI hai| Apako lagatA hai ki kAza, maiM bhI aisA nAca | se bhI bar3A hai| aura kucha aura hai, jo vyavasthA se bhI bar3A hai| aura sakatA! yaha nAca saMkrAmaka hai| yaha Apake hRdaya meM bhI pulaka | kucha itanA gahana utara gayA hai bhItara ki usake utarane ke kAraNa nAca jagAtA hai; pralobhana paidA karatA hai| yaha mIrA kI muskurAhaTa, yaha | ho rahA hai| isa nAca ke pIche kucha alaukika khar3A hai| usakI AMkhoM kI jyoti, yaha usake cehare se barasatI huI amRta kI ___ vaha alaukika kI zraddhA na ho, to nAca to Apa bhI sakate haiM, dhArA, yaha Apako bhI lagatI hai ki mere jIvana meM bhI ho| lekina ApakI AtmA meM AnaMda paidA nahIM hogaa| nAca bAhara-bAhara lekina mIrA kahatI hai ki maiM kRSNa ko dekhakara nAca rahI huuN| | raha jaaegaa| Apa bhItara khAlI ke khAlI, rikta, udAsa, vaise ke bhItara saMdeha khar3A ho jAtA hai| kRSNa Apako kahIM dikhAI nahIM | vaise raha jaaeNge| pdd'te| mIrA pAgala mAlUma par3atI hai| yaha kRSNa para bharosA karanA | mIrA kI zraddhA hI keMdra hai| Apa saMdeha ke keMdra para nAca sakate haiM, muzkila hai| | lekina mIrA ke sukha kI anubhUti Apako nahIM hogii| mIrA jisake lie nAca rahI hai, usa para bharosA karanA muzkila aura bar3I kaThinAI isase khar3I hotI hai ki jAgrata puruSoM kA bhI hai; aura mIrA ke nAca se bacanA bhI muzkila hai| isase takalIpha bAhara kA jIvana hI hameM dikhAI par3atA hai| unake bhItara kA to hameM khar3I hotI hai| lagatA hai, kAza, hama bhI aisA nAca sakate! lekina kucha patA nahIM hai| jisa kAraNa mIrA nAca rahI hai, usake lie tarkayukta pramANa nahIM hama mahAvIra ko dekhate haiN| unakI zAMta mudrA dikhAI par3atI hai| milte| kisa Izvara ke lie nAca rahI hai, vaha Izvara kahIM dikhAI | unakI AMkhoM kA mauna dikhAI par3atA hai| mana pralobhana se bhara jAtA nahIM pdd'taa| hajAra zaMkAeM buddhi khar3I karatI hai| hai| kAza, aisA hameM bhI ho sake! phira mahAvIra kI bAta sunate haiM, - to hama kahate haiM, koI Izvara vagairaha nahIM hai| to phira mIrA pAgala | | usa para zraddhA nahIM aatii| hai, dimAga isakA kharAba hai, aisA kahakara apane ko samajhA lete haiN| buddha ko dekhate haiN| unake Asa-pAsa jo havA bahatI hai zAMti kI, phira bhI vaha mIrA kI dhuna, vaha nAca pIchA karatA hai| vaha Apake - vaha hameM bhI chUtI hai| unake pAsa pahuMcakara jo snAna ho jAtA hai, ki sapanoM meM Apake sAtha jaaegaa| Apa uTheMge aura baiTheMge aura lagegA, pora-pora jaise kisI tAjagI se bhara gae, vaha hameM bhI pratIta hotA hai| 53
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 00 gItA darzana bhAga-60 lekina buddha kI bAta sunakara zraddhA nahIM aatii| para golI kA nizAna hai| golI lakar3I ko Ara-pAra karake nikala buddha ke bhItara jo hai, usakA hameM patA nhiiN| bAhara jo hai, hameM gaI hai| aura ekAdha mAmalA nahIM hai; Der3ha sau nizAna haiM! patA hai| to eka bar3I ulaTI prakriyA zurU hotI hai ki hama socate haiM, use lagA ki koI mujha se bhI bar3A nizAnebAja paidA ho gyaa| jisa bhAMti buddha baiThe haiM, hama bhI baiTha jAeM, to zAyada jo bhItara ghaTA | | pAsa se nikalate eka rAhagIra se usane pUchA ki bhAI, yaha kauna hai, vaha hameM bhI ghaTa jaaegaa| to mahAvIra jaisA calate haiM, hama bhI AdamI hai? kisane ye nizAna lagAe haiM? kisane ye goliyAM calAI calane lge| mahAvIra ne vastra chor3a die, to hama bhI vastra chor3a deN| | haiM? isakI mujhe kucha khabara do| maiM isake darzana karanA cAhUMgA! to aneka loga mahAvIra ko dekhakara nagna khar3e ho gae haiN| ve | | usa grAmINa ne kahA ki jyAdA ciMtA mata kro| gAMva kA jo camAra sirpha naMge haiM; digaMbara nahIM haiN| kyoMki mahAvIra kI nagnatA ke pahale | hai, usakA lar3akA hai| jarA dimAga usakA kharAba hai| naTa-bolTa bhItara eka AkAza utpanna ho gayA hai| usa AkAza meM vastra chor3a thor3e DhIle haiM! die haiN| inake bhItara vaha AkAza utpanna nahIM huaa| inhoMne sirpha usa senApati ne kahA, mujhe usake dimAga kI phikra nahIM hai| jo vastra chor3a die haiN| inakI deha bhara naMgI ho gaI hai| AdamI Der3ha sau nizAne lagA sakatA hai isa acUka DhaMga se, vartula mahAvIra cIMTI bhI ho. to pAMva phaMka-phaMkakara rakhate haiN| isalie | | ke ThIka madhya meM, usake dimAga kI mujhe ciMtA nhiiN| vaha mahAnatama nahIM ki unheM Dara hai ki kahIM cIMTI mara na jaae| unake pIche calane | | nizAnebAja hai| maiM usake darzana karanA cAhatA huuN| . vAlA bhI pAMva phUMka-phUMkakara rakhane lagatA hai ki kahIM cIMTI mara na | usa grAmINa ne kahA ki thor3A samajha lo phle| vaha golI pahale jaae| lekina ise apanI hI AtmA kA patA nahIM hai, ise cIMTI kI | | mAra detA hai, cAka kA nizAna bAda meM banAtA hai| ' AtmA kA patA kaise ho sakatA hai! ise apane hI bhItara ke jIvana | __karIba-karIba dharma ke itihAsa meM aisA huA hai| hama saba golI kA koI anubhava nahIM hai, cIMTI ke jIvana kA anubhava kaise ho | | pahale mAra rahe haiM, cAka kA nizAna bAda meM banA rahe haiM! lekina sakatA hai! isakI ahiMsA thothI, uthalI, Upara-Upara ho jAtI hai| | | rAhagIra ko to yahI dikhAI par3egA ki gajaba ho gyaa| jise patA Upara se AcaraNa ho jAtA hai| bhItara kA aMtasa vaisA kA vaisA banA | | nahIM, use to dikhAI par3egA ki gajaba ho gyaa| rahatA hai| jiMdagI bAhara se bhItara kI tarapha ulaTI nahIM calatI hai| jiMdagI bhItara aMtasa badale, to hI bAhara jo krAMti ghaTita hotI hai; vaha | kI dhArA bhItara se bAhara kI tarapha hai; vahI samyaka dhArA hai| gaMgotrI vAstavika hotI hai| lekina yaha bhUla hotI rahI hai| bhItara hai| gaMgA bahatI hai sAgara kI trph| hama sAgara se gaMgotrI kI maiMne sunA hai, eka yahUdI phakIra huA, baalshem| thor3e se jamIna | tarapha bahAne kI koziza meM lage rahate haiN| para hue kImatI phakIroM meM ek| bAlazema se kisI ne pUchA ki tuma agara Apake bhItara saMdeha hai, to ghabar3AeM mt| saMdeha kI gaMgA jaba bhI bolate ho, to tuma aisI coTa karane vAlI maujU kahAnI kaha | ko sAgara taka pahuMcane deN| aura rukAvaTa mata ddaaleN| Aja nahIM kala dete ho| kahAM se khoja lete ho ye kahAniyAM? to bAlazema ne kahA, Apa pAeMge ki saMdeha hI Apako samarpaNa taka le aayaa| isase eka kahAnI se samajhAtA huuN| ulaTA kabhI bhI nahIM huA hai| aura bAlazema ne kahA ki eka senApati eka choTe gAMva se | sabhI saMdeha karane vAle, samyaka saMdeha karane vAle, rAiTa DAuTa gujaratA thaa| bar3A kuzala nizAnebAja thaa| usa jamAne meM usa jaisA | karane vAle loga samarpaNa para pahuMca gae haiN| azraddhA hI zraddhA kA dvAra nizAnebAja koI bhI na thaa| sau meM sau nizAne usake lagate the|| bana jAtI hai| magara pUrI ashrddhaa| anAsthA ImAnadAra, prAmANika acAnaka usane dekhA gAMva se gujarate vakta apane ghor3e para, eka anAsthA AsthA kI jananI hai| bagIce kI cAradIvArI para, lakar3I kI cAradIvArI, pheMsiMga, usameM | thopeM mt| Upara-Upara se thopeM mt| Upara kI ciMtA mata kreN| kama se kama Der3ha sau golI ke nizAna haiN| aura hara nizAna cAka ke | | mata pUche ki mana anAsthA se bharA hai, to kaise prArthanA kreN| anAsthA eka gola ghere ke ThIka bIca keMdra para hai| DeDha sau| | se pUrA bhara jAne deN| aura maiM Apako kahatA hUM ki prArthanA kA bIja senApati cakita ho gyaa| itanA bar3A nizAnebAja isa choTe gAMva | | Apake bhItara chipA hai| anAsthA ko pUrI taraha bar3hane deN| yaha meM kahAM chipA hai| aura jo cAka kA gola gherA hai. ThIka usake keMdra anAsthA hI usa bIja ke lie bhUmi bana jaaegii| prArthanA kA aMkura
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * saMdeha kI Aga Apake bhItara paidA hogaa| nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| binA Izvara ke caina nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| isalie nAstika hone se mata DareM agara Astika honA hai| aura agara | zraddhA bar3hAnA cAhate haiN| pahale apane bhItara kI isa bAta ko samajhie kisI dina Izvara ke caraNoM meM pUrA sira rakhakara hAM bhara denI hai, to ki mere bhItara koI becainI hai, jisakI vajaha se Izvara kI zraddhA abhI jaba taka Apako lage ki vaha nahIM hai, taba taka ImAnadArI se | bar3hAnA cAhatA huuN| aura agara becainI ThIka se samajha meM A jAe, to inakAra krnaa| jaldI hAM mata bhrnaa| jaldI bharI gaI hAM garbhapAta hai, | Apa phira pramANa nahIM pUchege, sabUta nahIM puuchege| ebArzana hai| usase jo baccA paidA hotA hai, vaha murdA paidA hotA hai| / pyAsA AdamI yaha nahIM pUchatA ki pAnI hai yA nahIM! pyAsA anAsthA ke garbha ko kama se kama nau mahIne taka to calane deN| AdamI pUchatA hai, pAnI kahAM hai? pyAsa na lagI ho, to AdamI aura agara yaha garbha pUrA ho gayA ho, to phira mujhase pUchane kI | pUchatA hai, patA nahIM, pAnI hai yA nahIM! pyAse AdamI ne aba taka jarUrata na raha jaaegii| agara Apa saca meM hI Uba gae hoM apanI | nahIM pUchA hai ki pAnI hai yA nhiiN| pyAsA AdamI pUchatA hai, pAnI azraddhA se, to Apa use chor3a hI deMge, pheMka hI deNge| na Ube hoM, | kahAM hai? kaise khojUM? to thor3I pratIkSA kreN| thor3A uubeN| __Izvara ke pramANa kI jarUrata kyA hai? Apake bhItara Izvara ke Dara isalie nahIM hai mujhe, kyoMki azraddhA se kabhI AnaMda milatA | binA becainI hai, yaha kAphI pyAsa hai| aura yahI usakA pramANa hai| nahIM. isalie Apa tapta nahIM ho skte| Aja nahIM kala Apa use isa bAta ke pharka ko samajha leN| pheMka hI deNge| zraddhA se hI AnaMda milatA hai| aura binA AnaMda ke eka AdamI pUchatA hai, Izvara hai yA nahIM, isakA pramANa caahie| koI vyakti kaba taka jIvita raha sakatA hai? | maiM pramANa nahIM detaa| maiM kahatA hUM, chor3o phikr| jisakA pramANa nahIM, dharma ko pRthvI se miTAyA nahIM jA sakatA taba taka, jaba taka ki | | usakI phikra kyoM karanI? Izvara ko jAne do; usakI blaa| tuma AdamI AnaMda kI mAMga kara rahA hai| jisa dina AdamI AnaMda ke | | apane rAste para jaao| Izvara tumase kabhI kahane AtA nahIM ki merA binA jIne ko rAjI ho jAegA, usa dina dharma ko miTAyA jA sakatA | pramANa tumane abhI taka patA lagAyA ki nhiiN| to jhaMjhaTa meM par3ate kyoM hai, usake pahale nhiiN| ho? kyoM apane mana ko kharAba karate ho? zAMti se soo| kyoM dharma paramAtmA kI khoja nahIM hai, AnaMda kI khoja hai| aura jinheM | nIMda kharAba karanI! anidrA mola lenI! kyA bAta hai? AnaMda khojanA hai, unheM paramAtmA khojanA par3atA hai| aura AnaMda kI | caina nahIM hai bhiitr| kahIM bhItara koI eka pyAsa hai, jo binA Izvara khoja hamAre bhItara kA naisargika svara hai| ke nahIM bujha sktii| binA Izvara ke pyAsa nahIM bujha sktii| vaha pyAsa bhItara se dhakke detI hai ki patA lagAo Izvara kaa|| apanI pyAsa ko samajho; Izvara ko chodd'o| pAnI utanA . isase hI saMbaMdhita eka prazna aura eka mitra ne pUchA | mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai, jitanI pyAsa mahatvapUrNa hai| pAnI to gauNa hai| hai, Izvara kI ora zraddhA bar3hAnA bahuta kaThina lagatA | agara pyAsa na ho, to pAnI kA kariegA bhI kyA! aura agara pyAsa hai, kyoMki usake astitva ko mAnane kA koI Thosa | ho, to hama pAnI khoja hI leNge| sabUta yA kAraNa nahIM milatA! eka niyama jIvana kA hai ki usI cIja kI pyAsa hotI hai, jo hai| jo nahIM hai, usakI pyAsa bhI nahIM hotii| jo nahIM hai, usakA koI anubhava bhI nahIM hotA; pyAsa kA bhI anubhava nahIM hotaa| usake hai zvara kI zraddhA bar3hAnA bahuta hI kaThina mAlUma par3atA | | abhAva kA bhI anubhava nahIM hotaa| 2 hai| bar3hAie hI kyoM? aisI jhaMjhaTa karanI kyoM! | AdamI kI pyAsa hI pramANa hai| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki kauna-sI aDacana A rahI hai Apako ki Izvara kI | Apako saba kucha mila jAe, to bhI tRpti na hogI, jaba taka ki zraddhA bar3hAnI hai! mata bddh'aaie| chor3ie Izvara kI bAta hii| becainI | Apako Izvara na mila jaae| agara Apako tRpti ho sakatI hai binA kyA hai? kyoM cAhate haiM ki Izvara kI zraddhA bar3he? | usake, to Apa tRpta ho jAeM; Izvara ko koI etarAja nahIM hai| Apa to apane bhItara talAza krie| binA Izvara ke Apako zAMti | maje se tRpta ho jaaeN| vaha ApakI tRpti meM bAdhA DAlane nahIM aaegaa| 55]
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 lekina Apa tRpta ho nahIM skte| yaha kaThinAI Izvara kI nahIM | | pyAsa hai| hai| yaha AdamI ke hone ke DhaMga kI kaThinAI hai| AdamI isa DhaMga kA | | nItze ne kahA hai, jisa dina AdamI apane se Upara jAnA baMda kara hai ki binA Izvara ke tRpta nahIM ho sktaa| aura isalie jaba hama degA, usa dina mara jaaegaa| yaha apane se Upara jAne kI eka pyAsa AdamI se Izvara chIna lete haiM, to vaha na mAlUma kisa-kisa taraha | hai AdamI ke bhiitr| ke Izvara gar3ha letA hai| jaise bIja TUTatA hai aura AkAza kI tarapha uThanA zurU ho jAtA rUsa meM eka bar3A prayoga huA ki kamyunisToM ne Izvara chIna | hai| vaha AkAza kI tarapha uThane kI AkAMkSA hI vRkSa bana jAtI hai| liyaa| to Apako patA hai kyA huA? jaise hI Izvara china gayA, | AdamI bhI niraMtara apane se Upara uThakara AkAza kI tarapha jAnA logoM ne rAjya ko Izvara mAnanA zurU kara diyaa| carca se jIsasa kI | cAhatA hai| vaha AkAza kI tarapha jAne kI AkAMkSA hI Izvara hai| mUrti to haTa gaI, lekina kremalina ke caurAhe para lenina kI lAza Apa taba taka bIja hI raheMge, jaba taka Izvara kA vRkSa Apa meM na rakha dI gii| loga usako hI phUla car3hAne lage; usake hI caraNoM meM | laga jaae| jaba taka Apa Izvara na ho jAeM, taba taka koI saMtoSa sira rakhane lage! saMbhava nahIM hai| Izvara se kama meM koI tRpti nahIM hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| lenina to nAstika thaa| mAnatA nahIM hai yahI pramANa hai ki Apake bhItara pyAsa hai| isake atirikta aura ki mRtyu ke bAda kucha bhI bacatA hai| lekina usakI lAza rakhI hai | | koI pramANa nahIM hai| koI gaNita nahIM hai Izvara kA, ki siddha kiyA kremalina meN| lAkhoM loga prativarSa caraNa chU rahe haiN| kisake caraNa chU | jA sake ki do aura do cAra hote haiM, aisA koI gaNita ho| koI tarka rahe haiM? jo nahIM hai aba usake? aura jo aba nahIM hai, vaha kabhI bhI nahIM hai, jisase sAbita kiyA jA sake ki vaha hai| - nahIM thaa| isa mudde ko kyoM chU rahe haiM? | aura acchA hai ki koI tarka nahIM hai| kyoMki tarkoM se jo siddha gaharI pyAsa hai| kahIM kisI caraNa meM sira rakhane kI AkAMkSA hai| | | hotA hai, vaha aura kucha bhI ho-gaNita kI thyorama ho, vijJAna kA kisI ajJAta ke sAmane jhukane kA mana hai| tRpti na hogI; to lenina | | phArmUlA ho-dharma kI anubhUti nahIM hogii| aura acchA hai ki tarka ke hI caraNoM meM sira rakha rahe haiN| Izvara ko hamane chIna liyA hai| to | | se vaha siddha nahIM hotA, kyoMki tarka se koI cIja kitanI hI siddha hamane phira kucha bhI gar3ha liyA hai| lekina AdamI binA zraddhA ke nahIM ho jAe, usase pyAsa nahIM bujhtii| / raha paataa| Izvara kI zraddhA chIno, rAjya kI zraddhA karegA, netA kI smjheN| pyAsa to pAnI se bujhatI hai| lekina eca TU o kA zraddhA kregaa| yahAM taka ki abhinetA kI zraddhA karegA! kucha cAhie, | phArmUlA kAgaja para likhA rakhA ho, bilakula gaNita se vyavasthita, jo usake zraddhA kA Azraya bana jaae| kucha cAhie, jisake lie | usase nahIM bujhtii| eca TU o ke phArmUle ko Apa pI jAnA vaha samajhe ki jI sakatA huuN| gholakara, pyAsa nahIM bujhegii| pyAsa to pAnI se bujhegii| kyoMki lekina AdamI binA Izvara ke nahIM raha sktaa| AdamI Izvara pyAsa eka anubhava mAMgatI hai; eka ThaMDaka mAMgatI hai, jo Apake ke binA becaina hI rahatA hai| eka parama Azraya caahie| prANoM meM utara jaae| eka rasa mAMgatI hai, jo Apake bhItara jAe aura to maiM Apase nahIM kahatA ki koI pramANa hai uskaa| koI pramANa | Apako rUpAMtarita kara de| phArmUlA to kitAba para hotA hai| nahIM hai ApakI pyAsa ke atirikt| apanI pyAsa ko miTA lo, / Izvara kA koI phArmUlA nahIM hai| aura jitanI kitAbeM Izvara ke Apane Izvara ko miTA diyaa| Izvara ko miTAne kI phikra mata kro| lie likhI gaI haiM. ve kevala izAre haiM. unameM Izvara kA koI phArmalA vaha Apake vaza kI bAta nahIM hai| apanI pyAsa ko miTA lo; Izvara nahIM hai| miTa gyaa| saba zAstra hAra gae haiM; aba taka use kaha nahIM pAe haiN| kabhI aura ApakI pyAsa ke miTAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| Apa hI | | use kahA bhI nahIM jA skegaa| lekina zAstroM ne koziza kI hai| ho vaha pyaas| agara pyAsa Apase koI alaga cIja hotI, to hama | koziza izAre kI taraha hai; mIla ke patthara kI taraha hai ki aura use miTA bhI lete| Apa hI ho pyaas| AdamI paramAtmA kI eka Age, aura aage| himmata dene ke lie hai, ki bar3he jAo; do kadama pyAsa hai| AdamI alaga hotA, to pyAsa ko hama kATa dete| koI | aura; jyAdA dUra nahIM hai; pAsa hI hai| sarjarI kara lete| aura AdamI ko alaga kara lete| AdamI khuda hI | himmata se koI bar3hA calA jAe, to eka dina usa anubhava meM utara
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( saMdeha kI Aga jAtA hai| lekina pramANa mata khojanA aap| pramANa koI hai nhiiN| dAne-dAne para usakA hastAkSara hai| lekina vaha hai astitva kI bhASA, aura yA phira hara cIja pramANa hai| phira aisI kauna-sI cIja hai, jo | ekjhisTeMsa kii| usakA pramANa nahIM hai? phira cAroM tarapha AMkheM ddaaleN| AkAza meM Apako apane hI astitva kA koI patA nahIM hai| Apa aise jIe sUraja kA uganA, aura rAta AkAza meM tAroM kA bhara jAnA, aura eka | cale jAte haiM ki pakkA karanA muzkila hai ki Apa jI rahe haiM, ki bIja kA phUTakara vRkSa bananA, aura eka jharane kA sAgara kI tarapha | mara gae haiM, ki...| bahanA, aura eka pakSI ke kaMTha se gIta kA niklnaa| eka bacce kI ___ maiMne sunA hai ki aneka logoM ko to tabhI patA calatA hai ki ve AMkhoM meM jhAMkeM; aura eka kAI jame hue patthara ko dekheM; aura sAgara | jiMdA the, jaba ve mara jAte haiN| marakara unako patA calatA hai ki are! ke kinAre kI reta ko, aura sAgara kI laharoM ko-to phira hara jagaha | yaha kyA ho gayA? mara gae! usakA pramANa hai| phira vahI vahI hai| jiMdagI kA hI hameM koI khayAla nahIM A paataa| astitva bhItara eka daphA khayAla meM A jAe ki vaha hai, to phira saba jagaha | | bahA calA jAtA hai aura hama cIjeM baTorane meM, pharnIcara ikaTThA karane usakA pramANa hai| aura jaba taka usakA khayAla na Ae, taba taka | meM, makAna banAne meM, kSudra meM vyasta hote haiN| vaha kSudra kI vyastatA usakA koI pramANa nahIM hai| itanI jyAdA hai ki yaha bhItara kI jo dhArA baha rahI hai, isakA hameM aura kahAM AegA usakA khayAla? pahale sAgara meM nahIM aaegaa| avasara hI nahIM milatA, maukA hI nahIM milatA hai| pahale phUloM meM nahIM aaegaa| pahale AkAza ke tAroM meM nahIM ___ mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| eka bUr3he mitra, eka kAleja ke priMsipala aaegaa| pahale to apane meM hI lAnA par3egA usakA khyaal| kyoMki haiM, ve kucha dina pahale mere pAsa aae| kama se kama sATha ke karIba maiM hI apane nikaTatama huuN| agara vahAM bhI usakI bhanaka mujhe nahIM umra ho gaI hogii| ve kahane lage ki aba to Uba gayA saMsAra se| sunAI par3atI, to patthara meM kaise sunAI par3egI! aba to merA mana paramAtmA kI tarapha lagA deN| to maiMne unase kahA, __ aba loga majedAra haiN| loga mUrtiyoM ke sAmane sira Teka rahe haiN| | agara saca meM hI Uba gae hoM, to eka chalAMga leN| aba sArA jIvana ve martiyAM unake lie bhagavAna kaise ho pAeMgI? ve kitanA hI mAneM | dhyAnaparNa karane meM laga jaaeN| ki bhagavAna haiM, ve ho na paaeNgii| kyoMki jinako apane bhItara ke __unhoMne kahA, sArA jIvana ! ghaMTA, AdhA ghaMTA roja de sakatA huuN| caitanya meM bhI bhagavattA kA koI sparza nahIM huA, unako patthara meM | | kyoMki abhI naukarI jArI rakhI hai| vaise to koI jarUrata nahIM hai aba chipI bhagavattA bahuta dUra hai| vahAM bhI hai; para phAsalA bahuta jyAdA | | naukarI kii| saba hai| lekina vakta-bevakta kaba jarUrata par3a jAe, hai| aura patthara kI bhASA alaga hai; AdamI kI bhASA alaga hai| / | isalie! aise to saba lar3ake kAmakAja meM laga gae haiN| lar3akiyoM kI AdamI meM bhagavAna nahIM dikhatA aura patthara meM dikhatA hai! | zAdI ho gaI hai| lekina pratiSThA hai, baMgalA hai, kAra hai, to usa saba AdamI--jisako hama samajha sakate haiM, chU sakate haiM, jisake bhItara | ko to samhAlanA par3atA hai| to aisI kucha tarakIba batAeM ki AdhA utara sakate haiM, jisakI cetanA kA saMsparza ho sakatA hai-usameM ghaMTA roja dhyAna kara luuN| aura do sAla bAda, pakkA Apako vizvAsa dikhAI nahIM par3atA, aura patthara meM dikhAI par3a jAtA hai! to Apa dilAtA hUM ki do sAla bAda pUrA jIvana dhyAna meM lagA duuNgaa| apane ko dhokhA de rahe hoNge| kyoMki patthara to bahuta dUra hai; abhI / maiMne kahA, maanaa| mujhe to Apa vizvAsa dilAte haiM, do sAla AdamI meM to dikhAI par3e, to phira kisI dina patthara meM bhI dikhaaii| baad| do sAla bAda Apa baceMge, isakA koI pakkA bharosA hai! aura par3a sakatA hai| aura phira to aisA ho jAtA hai ki aisI koI cIja | | kahate haiM ki saMsAra se mana Uba gayA, lekina baMgale kI pratiSThA hai, nahIM dikhAI par3atI, jisameM vaha na ho| phira to sArA jagata usakA | vaha nahIM chor3I jAtI! aura kahate haiM ki aba saMsAra meM kucha pramANa hai| lenA-denA nahIM rahA, lekina naukarI ko khIMce jA rahe haiM jabaradastI! to do bAteM haiM, yA to usakA koI pramANa nahIM hai| agara Apa kyA hai, kaThinAI kyA hai AdamI kI? aura do sAla bAda TAla rahe kitAboM, zabdoM, tarkoM meM soceM, usakA koI pramANa nahIM hai| aura | | haiM, ki do sAla baad| do sAla bAda bhI pakkA mAnie, agara ve bace yA agara astitva meM soceM, to sabhI kucha usakA pramANa hai| phira rahe, to ve aura Age sarakA deMge bAta ko| kyoMki yaha sarakAne vAlA aisI koI cIja nahIM hai, jahAM usakA hastAkSara na ho| reta ke mana do sAla bAda bhI to sAtha hI rhegaa| yaha posTapona karatA jAtA 57|
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 hai| yaha taba taka haTAtA jAtA hai, jaba taka mauta Akara isako kATa baileMsa ko bar3hA paaeNge| hI nahIM ddaaltii| aura kaha detI hai ki aba haTAne kI koI jagaha na __ aura bhI eka AMkha hai| usI AMkha ko kRSNa zraddhA kaha rahe haiN| bacI, samaya samApta ho gyaa| | usI AMkha ko buddha dhyAna kahate haiN| usI AMkha ko mIrA kIrtana yaha jo hamArI kSudra meM ulajhI huI citta kI dazA hai, isake kAraNa | kahatI hai, bhajana kahatI hai, prArthanA kahatI hai| usakA pramANa nahIM miltaa| kSudra meM jaba citta lagA hogA, to kSudra | ___ eka aura kAna hai--mauna kA, cupa ho jAne kaa| jaba bAhara kI kA hI pramANa milatA hai| | saba AvAjeM chor3a dI jAtI haiM, to bhItara kI satata dhvani sunAI par3ane kSudra se thor3A haTeM bhItara kI tarapha, aura virATa ko thor3A maukA | | lagatI hai| deN| usakI AvAja Apako sunAI par3a sake, isalie thor3A cupa hoN| nAda bhItara baja rahA hai, para Apa khAlI nahIM haiM, Apa unmukha nahIM apanI AvAja thor3I baMda kreN| kyoMki usakI AvAja bahuta dhImI haiN| Apa usa nAda kI tarapha bemukha haiM, pITha kie khar3e haiN| vahAM satata hai| aura apanI daur3a-dhUpa jarA rokeM aura thor3A rukeM; tthhreN| kyoMki dhImI-dhImI coTa par3a rahI hai| vahAM koI niraMtara tAroM ko cher3a rahA ThahareMge, to usakA patA calegA, jo bhItara sadA se ThaharA huA hai| hai| aura Apa kahate haiM, pramANa kahAM hai? jaba taka Apa daur3a rahe haiM, taba taka bhItara jo ThaharA huA hai, usase hamArI hAlata aisI hai, maiMne sunA hai ki eka saMgItajJa apanI patnI saMbaMdha nahIM ho paataa| thor3e ruka jaaeN| ke sAtha eka carca ke pAsa se gujaratA thaa| aura sAMjha ko carca kI paramAtmA ko khojane ke lie koI daur3ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| | ghaMTiyAM baja rahI thiiN| bar3I pyArI aura madhura thiiN| aura sAMjha ke sannATe saMsAra khojanA ho, to daur3anA par3atA hai| paramAtmA ko khojanA ho, meM, jaba rAstA sunasAna ho gayA thA aura carca ke vRkSoM ke pakSI bhI to rukanA par3atA hai| paramAtmA ko khojane ke lie koI zoragula | Akara zAMti se so gae the, sAMjha ke usa sannATe meM una ghaMTiyoM kA macAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| use khojanA ho, to cupa aura mauna hone | bajanA usa saMgItajJa ke hRdaya meM lahareM lene lgaa| kI jarUrata hai| to pramANa milanA zurU ho jaaegaa| usane apanI patnI se kahA-dhIme se kahA; saMgItajJa thA, jora aura koI dUsarA Apako pramANa nahIM de sktaa| Apa hI apane se bolane meM use lagA hogA, hiMsA hogI; itanI madhura AvAja meM ko pramANa de skeNge| apanI pyAsa ko samajheM aura apane bhItara bAdhA par3egI-usane dhIre se kahA, sunatI ho; kitanI pyArI jhAMkane kI kalA siikheN| pramANa bahulatA se hai| usI-usI kA pramANa | AvAja hai! ghaMTiyAM kitanI madhura haiM! hai| lekina dekhane vAlI AMkheM aura sunane vAle kAna caahie| usakI patnI ne kyA kahA patA hai! usane kahA, ye carca ke mUrakha jIsasa ne bAra-bAra kahA hai, agara AMkheM hoM, to dekha lo; agara | loga ghaMTA bajAnA baMda kareM, to tumhArI bAta suna sakU~ ki tuma kyA kAna hoM, to suna lo| agara samajha ho, to samajha lo| kaha rahe ho! jinase kahA hai, ve Apa hI jaise kAna vAle the, AMkha vAle the, saMgItajJa ne dubArA nahIM kahA hogA usase; aba kucha kahane kA samajha vAle the| yaha jIsasa kI bAta ThIka nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| yaha upAya nahIM rhaa| bAhara ghaMTA baja rahA hai, usameM zoragula bhI sunAI AMkha vAle logoM se aisA kahanA ki AMkha ho to dekha lo, kAna par3a sakatA hai aura saMgIta bhii| agara saMgIta ko pakar3ane vAlA hRdaya ho to suna lo, samajha ho to samajha lo, apamAnajanaka mAlUma par3atA | | hai, to saMgIta sunAI par3a sakatA hai| hai| kyoMki itane aMdhe, itane bahare, itane buddhihIna kahAM khoje hoMge! | nahIM to maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna eka zAstrIya saMgItajJa kyoMki jiMdagIbhara jIsasa yahI kahate haiN| ko sunane calA gayA thaa| thor3I hI dera meM mullA kI patnI ne dekhA ve kinhIM aura AMkhoM kI bAta kara rahe haiN| ina AMkhoM se Apa ki mullA bahuta becaina ho rahA hai, karavaTa badala rahA hai apanI kursI paramAtmA kA pramANa na pA skeNge| ina AMkhoM se padArtha kA hI | pr| usakI patnI ne kahA, tuma itane parezAna kyoM ho rahe ho? usake pramANa milegaa| ina kAnoM se Apa usakI AvAja na suna skeNge| | mAthe para pasInA bhI baha rahA hai| ina kAnoM se to Apako jagata kA zoragala hI sanAI pdd'egaa| isa | usane kahA ki maiM isalie parezAna ho rahA hai, kyoMki yaha AdamI buddhi se Apa usako na samajha paaeNge| isa buddhi se to Apa | jaisI AvAjeM kara rahA hai, aise hI apanA bakarA bhI AvAjeM karake hisAba-kitAba kI duniyA meM hI, rupae-paise kI duniyA meM hI, baiMka mara gayA thaa| isakI hAlata kharAba hai| yaha sannipAta meM mAlUma hotA 58
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ o saMdeha kI Aga hai| aba yaha jaldI hI marane vAlA hai| apana yahAM se nikala bhaageN| | hai| to phira Apako rukanA pdd'egaa| phira kisI ke vaza ke bAhara haiM kahIM hama bhI na phaMseM isa upadrava meM ki yaha kaise mara gayA! aura yaha | | aap| phira Apa iMpAsibala haiM, asaMbhava haiN| phira Apake sAtha kucha maregA pkkaa| yahI hAlata apane bakare kI ho gaI thI, jaba vaha isa | kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| taraha kI AvAjeM kara-karake marA thaa| | to rukeN| dhIre-dhIre thaka jAeMge apane se kisI dina, to zAyada saMgIta kI samajha kAna se nahIM hotii| kAna se to sunAI par3a rahA Apa rAjI ho jAeM ki ThIka; cakheMge pahale, pramANa bAda meM khoja leNge| hai use bhii| saMgIta kI samajha bhItara eka hAramanI, eka samasvaratA | aura jo cakhane ko rAjI ho jAtA hai, use pramANa mila jAtA hai| paidA ho, to pakar3a meM AtI hai| Izvara to virATatama samasvaratA hai; vaha to mahAnatama saMgIta hai| usake yogya hRdaya banAnA hogA, to usakA pramANa milegaa| usakA | AkhirI prshn| Apane kahA hai ki do viparIta mArga pramANa khojakara Apa socate haiM ki hama apane ko badaleMge, to haiM, dhyAna aura prema; buddhi yA bhaav| to batAeM ki Apako janmoM-janmoM taka usakI koI khabara na milegii| Apa dhyAna-sAdhanA aura prema-sAdhanA meM kyA pharka hai? kyA apane ko badaleM, to usakA pramANa Apako Aja bhI mila sakatA dhyAnI vyakti samAdhi ke pahale premapUrNa nahIM hotA? hai| janmoM taka rukane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina hama ulaTe haiN| hama kahate haiM, pahale pramANa cAhie, tabhI to hama usako khojane nikaleMge! aura usakI khoja hI zurU taba | emAna aura prArthanA meM bahuta pharka hai; bhASAkoza meM cAhe hotI hai, jaba Apa apane hRdaya ko usake pramANa ko pAne yogya vyA pharka na bhI mile| jo loga prayoga karate haiM, unake banAte haiN| yaha ar3acana hai| lie bahuta pharka hai| donoM kI prakriyAeM viparIta haiN| agara ApakI taiyArI ho, ki binA isakI phikra kie ki vaha hai | | pariNAma jaba AtA hai, to pharka nahIM raha jaataa| lekina mArga para yA nahIM, hama apane hRdaya ko zAMta karane ko taiyAra haiN| aura harja kyA bahuta pharka hai| ho jAegA? agara vaha na bhI huA aura ApakA hRdaya zAMta ho gayA, | __ aisA samajheM ki Apa eka bar3A vartula banAeM, eka sarkila to kyA harja ho jAegA? phAyadA hI hogaa| aura agara vaha na bhI bnaaeN| aura vartula kA eka keMdra ho, aura vartula kI paridhi se Apa huA aura ApakA hRdaya prema se bhara gayA, to nukasAna kyA hai? lakIreM khIMceM keMdra kI trph| to paridhi se jaba Apa do lakIreM keMdra phAyadA hI hogaa| aura agara vaha na bhI haA aura Apa mauna ho gae kI tarapha khIMceMge, to donoM meM phAsalA hogaa| phira jaise-jaise ve keMdra aura dhyAna meM utara gae, to kyA kho deMge Apa? kucha pA hI leNge| ke karIba pahuMcane lageMgI, phAsalA kama hotA jaaegaa| aura jaba ve lekina jo bhI usa dhyAna meM gae haiM, jo bhI usa mauna meM gae haiM, | bilakula keMdra para pahuMceMgI, to phAsalA samApta ho jaaegaa| eka hI unhoMne tatkSaNa kahA ki mila gayA pramANa uskaa| vaha hai| lekina | | biMdu para donoM mila jaaeNgii| paridhi para phAsalA hogA; keMdra para ve bhI hameM pramANa nahIM dilA skte| unako hI pramANa milA hai| phAsalA samApta ho jaaegaa| dharma kI sabhI abhivyaktiyAM nijI aura vaiyaktika haiN| aura dharma sabhI mArga saMsAra kI paridhi se paramAtmA ke keMdra kI tarapha jAte ke sabhI gavAha nijI aura vaiyaktika haiN| ve dUsare ke lie gavAhI haiN| mArgoM meM bar3A pharka hai| viparItatA bhI ho sakatI hai| lekina keMdra nahIM de sakate haiN| para pahuMcakara sArI viparItatA kho jAtI hai, aura ve eka ho jAte haiN| maiM apane lie gavAhI de sakatA hUM ki mila gyaa| para merI gavAhI | | prema ke mArga kA artha hai, dUsarA mahatvapUrNa hai mujha se, pahalI baat| Apake lie kyA matalaba kI hogI? Apa phira bhI kaheMge, pramANa? | majhe apane ko samApta karanA hai aura dUsare ko bar3hAnA hai| vaha dUsarA to phira maiM Apase bhI kahUMgA, svAda lenA par3egA, cakhanA pdd'egaa| koI bhI ho| vaha krAisTa hoM, kRSNa hoN| koI bhI pratIka ho| guru ho, to taiyAra hoM cakhane ke lie, svAda lene ke lie| lekina agara koI dhAraNA ho, koI bhI bhAva ho| dUsarA mahatvapUrNa hai; maiM mahatvapUrNa Apa kaheM ki jaba taka hama mAneM na ki vaha hai, taba taka hama cakheM | | nahIM huuN| mujhe apane ko chAMTanA hai aura dUsare ko bar3A karanA hai| kaise? svAda to hama pIche leMge, pahale pakkA pramANa ho jAe ki vaha aura eka aisI jagaha A jAnA hai, jahAM maiM bilakula zUnya ho 59
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-600 jAUM aura vaha dUsarA hI sirpha zeSa raha jaae| mujhe merI koI khabara hai, to dhyAna rahe, mujhe usa tU kA patA tabhI taka hogA, jaba taka mujhe na rhe| maiM miTa jaauuN| maiM bacaM n| maiM aisA paMcha jAUM. jaise kahIM thA sakSma meM merA bhI patA cala rahA hai| nahIM to ta kA patA nahIM hogaa| hI nhiiN| jaise pAnI para khIMcI lakIra miTa jAtI hai, aise maiM miTata kahiegA kaise use? kisake khilApha? kisake virodha meM? agara jAUM; aura dUsarA raha jaae| aura dUsarA hI raha jaae| basa, dUsare kA sapheda lakIra dikhAI par3atI hai, to kAlI pRSThabhUmi caahie| hI mujhe patA ho| dUsare kI hI pratIti mujhe ho ki vaha hai, aura maiM na agara maiM bilakula hI miTa gayA hUM, to tU kaise bacegA? thor3A rhuuN| tU bace aura maiM kho jaae| yaha to prema kI prakriyA hai| prArthanA mujhe bacanA cAhie, thor3A; to mujhe tU kA patA clegaa| maiM honA kA yahI rUpa hai| caahie| maiM ko hI to patA calegA ki tU hai| to maiM ko bhulA sakatA dhyAna kI prakriyA bilakula ulaTI hai| dhyAna kI prakriyA hai ki hUM, lekina miTa nahIM sktaa| agara maiM bilakula miTa jAUMgA, jisa sArA jagata kho jAe aura maiM hI bcuuN| saba kho jAe mere citta se| kSaNa merA maiM bilakula tirohita ho jAegA, usI kSaNa tU bhI kho jinheM maiM prema karatA hUM, ve bhUla jaaeN| jinheM maiMne cAhA hai, ve bhUla | jaaegaa| eka bacegA, jo na maiM hai aura na tuu| jaaeN| Izvara bhI mere khayAla meM na raha jaae| dUsarA na bce| dUsare kA | aura ThIka aisA hI ghaTegA dhyAna ke mArga pr| jaba maiM bilakala koI bodha hI na bce| di adara, vaha jo dUsarA hai, usako maiM poMcha | | akelA maiM bacUMgA, taba bhI mujhe kaise patA calegA ki maiM hUM? mere hone DAlUM, bilakula samApta kara duuN| vaha rahe hI n| basa, eka maiM hI raha | | kA bodha bhI dUsare ke bodha ke kAraNa hotA hai| dUsarA cAhie paridhi jAUM, akelaa| koI vicAra na ho; koI bhAva na ho; koI viSaya na | | para, tabhI mujhe patA lagatA hai ki maiM huuN| aura jaba dUsarA bilakula ho| kucha bhI na bce| khAlI, akelA maiM bacUM; sArA saMsAra kho | kho gayA, pUrA saMsAra kho gayA, to maiM bhI nahIM baca sktaa| maiM bhI jaae| yaha dhyAna kI prakriyA hai| | usa saMsAra kA eka hissA thaa| maiM bhI usI saMsAra ke sAtha kho tU bilakula miTa jAe aura zuddha maiM bace-yaha dhyAna hai| maiM | | jaauuNgaa| jaise hI tU pUrA miTa jAtA hai, maiM bhI tirohita ho jAtA huuN| bilakula miTa jAUM, zuddha tU bace--yaha prema hai| ye bilakula ulaTe | | aura jo bacatA hai, vaha na maiM hai, na tU hai| calate haiN| isalie rAstA bilakula alaga-alaga hai| ye mArga viparIta haiN| ina mArgoM se jahAM pahuMcA jAtA hai, vaha eka isalie dhyAnI majAka ur3AegA premI kI, ki kyA pAgalapana meM hI hai| aura aba Apa samajha sakate haiM ki donoM tarapha se pahuMcA jA par3A hai! dUsare ko chor3a, kyoMki dUsarA baMdhana hai| aura premI majAka | | sakatA hai| do meM se eka ko miTA do, dUsarA apane Apa miTa jAtA ur3AegA dhyAnI kI, ki kyA kara rahe ho! khuda ko bacA rahe ho? yaha hai| aba Apa kisako cunate haiM miTAnA, yaha vyakti kI nijI rujhAna khuda kA bacAnA hI to upadrava hai| khuda ko miTAnA hai| yaha maiM hI to | | para hai| roga hai| aura tuma isI ko bacA rahe ho! isako samarpita kara do| tuu| do meM se eka ko miTA dene kI kalA hai| dUsarA miTegA, kyoMki ke caraNoM meM DAla do| dUsarA usa eka kA hI anivArya hissA thaa| agara hama duniyA se to premI aura dhyAnI mArga para jaba hote haiM, taba eka-dUsare ko | prakAza ko miTA deM, to aMdherA miTa jaaegaa| lagegA muzkila hai| samajha bhI nahIM paate| eka-dUsare ko galata hI smjheNge| kyoMki | kyoMki ghara meM Apa dIyA bujhA dete haiM, aMdherA to nahIM mitttaa| aMdherA ulaTe jA rahe ho! isase to aura bhaTaka jaaoge| lekina jaba donoM aura prakaTa ho jAtA hai| lekina duniyA se nahIM miTa rahA hai prkaash| pahuMca jAte haiM biMdu para, to bar3I adabhuta ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| astitva se agara prakAza miTa jAe, to aMdherA miTa jaaegaa| agara vaha adabhuta ghaTanA yaha hai ki cAhe maiM tU ko miTAkara calUM aura aMdherA miTa jAe, to prakAza miTa jaaegaa| maiM ko bacAU-dhyAna kA mArga; yA maiM maiM ko miTAUM aura tU ko agara duniyA se hama mRtyu ko miTA deM, to jIvana usI dina miTa bacAU-prArthanA kA mArga; jisa kSaNa maiM miTa jAtA hai, usa kSaNa tU jaaegaa| abhI hamako ulaTA lagatA hai| abhI to hamako lagatA hai nahIM baca sktaa| aura jisa kSaNa tU miTa jAtA hai, usa dina maiM nahIM | | ki mRtyu jIvana ko miTAtI hai| Apako patA nahIM hai phir| ve eka baca sktaa| kyoMki donoM sAtha-sAtha bacate hai hI cIja ke do hisse haiN| agara mRtyu na hoM, to jIvana nahIM ho ise thor3A samajha leN| yaha AkhirI biMdu kI bAta hai| | sktaa| aura jIvana na ho, taba to mRtyu hogI hI kaise? eka cIja jaba maiM apane maiM ko miTAtA calA jAtA hUM aura sirpha tU hI bacatA ko miTA deM, dUsarI tatkSaNa miTa jaaegii|
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * saMdeha kI Aga bahuta maje kI bAta hai| agara hama duniyA se dukha miTA deM, to sukha aura agara Apa poTaliyAM bAMdhakara prakAza ko bhItara lAeMge, to miTa jaaeNge| agara hama duniyA se zatru miTA deM, to mitra miTa | | poTaliyAM bhItara A jAeMgI, prakAza bAhara hI raha jaaegaa| jaaeNge| agara hama duniyA se ghRNA miTA deM, to prema miTa jaaegaa| prakAza ko lAne kA, bhakta kahatA hai, eka hI upAya hai ki maiM Apa dUsare ko nahIM bacA sakate haiM; vaha anivArya jor3A hai| ve eka apane dvAra-daravAje khola duuN| maiM koI bAdhA na ddaaluuN| maiM kisI taraha sAtha hI hote haiN| kA avarodha khar3A na kruuN| to prakAza to apane se A jaaegaa| isI kA prayoga hai dhyAna, isI kA prayoga hai praarthnaa| eka ko miTA | | prakAza to A hI rahA hai| mere hI kAraNa rukA hai| deM, dUsarA apane Apa miTa jaaegaa| usakI phikra na kreN| Apa eka | | bhakta kI sAdhanA kA bhAva yaha hai ki paramAtmA to pratipala ko miTAne meM lgeN| phira ApakA rujhAna hai, jo Apako karanA ho| | upalabdha hai| mere hI kAraNa rukA hai| use khojane nahIM jAnA hai| maiM __ apane ko miTAne kI taiyArI ho, to prArthanA meM cala pdd'eN| Dara hI usako jagaha-jagaha se dIvAleM banAkara roke hUM ki mere bhItara nahIM lagatA ho apane ko miTAne meM, to phira samasta ko miTA deM, jo bhI | A paataa| maiM hI itanA hoziyAra, itanA kuzala, itanA cAlAka hUM para hai| bhAva se, vicAra se, saba ko haTA deN| phira akele raha jaaeN| | ki maiM usako bhI samhAla-samhAlakara bhItara Ane detA huuN| jahAM taka donoM se hI pahuMca jAeMge vahAM, jahAM donoM nahIM bacate haiN| | to maiM use bhItara praveza karane nahIM detaa| cAroM tarapha maiMne sarakSA kI aba hama sUtra ko leN| dIvAla banA rakhI hai| bhakta kahatA hai, isa dIvAla ko girA denA hai| he arjuna, una mere meM citta ko lagAne vAle premI bhaktoM kA maiM | to kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki jaise hI koI apane cAroM tarapha kI zIghra hI mRtyu-rUpa saMsAra samudra se uddhAra karane vAlA hotA huuN| | asmitA kI, ahaMkAra kI dIvAla ko girA detA hai, maiM tatkSaNa isalie he arjuna, tU mere meM mana ko lagA, aura mere meM hI buddhi ko | | usakA uddhAra karane meM laga jAtA huuN| kyoMki prakAza bhItara praveza lgaa| isake uparAMta tU mere meM hI nivAsa karegA arthAta mere ko hI | | karane lagatA hai| aura usa prakAza kI kiraNeM Akara Apako prApta hogA. isameM kacha bhI saMzaya nahIM hai| rUpAMtarita karane lagatI haiN| aura jaba Apako miTane meM majA A mujha meM citta lagAne vAle premI bhaktoM kA maiM zIghra hI mRtyu-rUpI | | jAtA hai, to phira miTane meM dikkata nahIM rhtii| samudra se uddhAra karane vAlA hotA hU~! pahale hI caraNa kI kaThinAI hai| hameM lagatA hai ki agara miTa gae jaisA maiMne kahA, prArthanA ke mArga para svayaM ko miTAnA zurU karanA to! kahIM miTa na jaaeN| to Dare hue haiN| eka daphA Apako miTane kA hotA hai| to vaha jo tU hai, prArthanA ke sAdhaka ke lie paramAtmA jo jarA-sA bhI majA A jAe, jarA-sA bhI svAda A jAe, to Apa hai, bhagavAna jo hai, jo bhI usakI dhAraNA hai parama sattA kI, vaha kaheMge ki aba, aba bacanA nahIM hai, aba miTanA hai| apane ko galAtA hai, miTAtA hai, usake caraNoM meM samarpita karatA hai| rAmAnuja ke pAsa eka AdamI aayaa| aura usa AdamI ne kahA aura jaise-jaise vaha apane ko galAtA hai, miTAtA hai, vaise-vaise | | ki tuma jaise AnaMda meM DUba gae ho, mujhe bhI DubA do| mujhe paramAtmA paramAtmA zaktizAlI hotA jAtA hai| | kI bar3I talAza hai| mujhe bhI sikhAo yaha paramAtmA kA prem| to paramAtmA kI zakti kA artha hI yaha hai ki maiM aba koI bAdhA rAmAnuja ne kahA ki tUne kabhI kisI ko prema kiyA hai ? usa AdamI nahIM DAla rahA huuN| maiM apane ko miTA rahA huuN| aba maiM koI ar3acana | ne kahA ki maiM hamezA paramAtmA kI khoja karatA rahA aura prema vagairaha khar3I nahIM kara rahA huuN| maiM apane ko haTA rahA huuN| maiM rAste se miTa | | se maiM hamezA dUra rhaa| isa jhaMjhaTa meM maiM par3A nhiiN| rahA huuN| aura maiM use kaha rahA hUM ki aba tU jo bhI karanA cAhe, kr| | rAmAnuja ne kahA ki phira bhI tU soc| thor3A-bahuta, kisI ko __ aisA samajheM ki Apa dvAra-daravAje baMda karake apane ghara meM baiThe | | bhI kabhI prema kiyA ho--kisI mitra ko, kisI strI ko, kisI haiN| bAhara sUraja nikalA hai| sArA jagata Aloka se bharA hai| aura | bacce ko, kisI pazu ko, pakSI ko kisI ko kabhI thor3A prema Apa apane dvAra-daravAje baMda karake ghara ke aMdara aMdhere meM baiThe haiN| | | kiyA ho| usane kahA ki maiM saMsAra kI jhaMjhaTa meM nahIM pdd'taa| maiM to bhakta kahatA hai ki prakAza ko to bhItara lAnA muzkila hai| apane ko roke hue huuN| paramAtmA ko prema karanA hai| Apa mujhe rAstA kyoMki merI sAmarthya kyA? usa sUraja ke prakAza ko maiM bhItara lAUMgA | btaao| ye bAteM Apa kyoM pUcha rahe ho! bhI kaise? koI poTaliyAM bAMdhakara use lAyA bhI nahIM jA sktaa| | rAmAnuja ne tIsarI bAra pUchA ki maiM tujhase phira pUchatA huuN| thor3A 61
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 prema meN| khoja; apane atIta meM kabhI koI thor3I-sI jhalaka bhI prema kI tujhe taiyAra hotA hai| lekina jisane prema nahIM kiyA, vaha marane se bahuta milI ho? usa AdamI ne kahA ki maiM AyA hUM paramAtmA ko khojane | DaratA hai| aura tuma kahAM kI bAtoM meM mujhe lagA rahe ho! sIdhI rastA batA do| premI marane ko hamezA taiyAra hai| premI maje se mara sakatA hai| premI to rAmAnuja ne kahA ki phira muzkila hai| kyoMki agara tUne | ko marane meM jarA bhI bhaya nahIM hai| to agara majanU ko maranA ho, to thor3A-sA bhI miTanA jAnA hotA kisI ke bhI prema meM, to tujhe mara sakatA hai| pharihAda ko maranA ho, to mara sakatA hai| koI ar3acana thor3A-sA rasa hotaa| thor3A-sA hI miTanA jAnA hotA kisI ke bhI | | nahIM hai| kyA bAta hai? Akhira premI marane se kyoM nahIM DaratA? jarUra premI ne kucha jAna liyA hai, jo mRtyu ke Age jAtA hai aura choTA-sA bhI prema karo, to thor3A to miTanA hI par3atA hai| cAhe | | mRtyu jise nahIM miTA paatii| isalie jisake jIvana meM prema kI eka strI se prema ho, eka puruSa se prema ho| eka choTe-se bacce se | anubhUti huI, vaha marane se nahIM ddregaa| marane se to ve hI Darate haiM, bhI prema karo, to thor3A to miTanA hI hotA hai| apane ko thor3A to | | jinhoMne jAnA hI nahIM ki mRtyu ke Age kucha aura bhI hai| khonA hI hotA hai, tabhI to vaha dUsarA Apa meM praveza kara pAtA hai| | kRSNa kahate haiM, jo mujha meM pUrI taraha miTane ko taiyAra hai, miTane nahIM to praveza hI nahIM kara paataa| ko arthAta mujha meM pUrI taraha marane ko taiyAra hai, use maiM mRtyu-rUpI to rAmAnuja ne kahA ki phira mere vaza ke bAhara hai tuu| terI bImArI saMsAra se Upara uThA letA huuN| jarA kaThina hai| agara tUne kisI ko prema kiyA hotA, to maiM tujhe yaha | vaha to jaise hI koI miTane ko taiyAra hotA hai prema meM, vaise hI bar3e prema kA mArga bhI batA detaa| kyoMki tujhe thor3A svAda hotA, to | | mRtyu ke pAra uTha jAtA hai| prema mRtyu para vijaya hai| ApakA kSudra prema tU samajha jAtA ki miTane kA matalaba kyA hai| tU kahatA hai, kabhI | bhI mRtyu para choTI-sI vijaya hai| aura agara Apake jIvana meM koI tUne kiyA hI nahIM, to tujhe miTane kA koI anubhava nahIM hai| | bhI prema nahIM hai, to Apa sirpha mare hue jI rahe ho| Apako jIvana saMsAra ke prema bhI paramAtmA ke rAste para sabaka haiN| isalie saMsAra kA koI anubhava hI nahIM hai| ke prema se bhI ghabar3AnA mt| usa prema ke bhI anubhava ko le lenaa| isIlie jIvana itanA tar3apatA hai prema ko pAne ke lie| jIvana thor3A hI sahI, kSaNabhara ko hI sahI, kSaNabhaMgura hI sahI, kI yaha tar3apa mRtyu ke Upara koI anubhava pAne kI AkAMkSA hai| yaha thor3A-sA bhI miTane kA anubhava itanI to khabara de jAegA ki miTane | tar3apa itanI jora se hai, ki prema! kahIM se prema! kisI ko maiM prema kara meM dukha nahIM hai, miTane meM sukha hai| itanI to pratIti ho jAegI ki | sakU aura koI mujhe prema kara sake! yaha asala meM kisI bhAMti maiM miTane meM eka majA hai| kSaNabhara sahI; vaha svAda kSaNabhara rahA ho| jAna sakU-eka kSaNa hI sahI-jo mRtyu ke bAhara hai, atIta hai, eka bUMda hI milI ho usakI, lekina itanA to samajha meM A jAegA | pAra hai, atikramaNa kara gayA ho mRtyu kaa| ki miTane meM ghabar3Ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| miTane meM rasa hai, sukha hai| to prabhu kA prema to pUrA miTA DAlatA hai| premiyoM kA prema pUrA nahIM miTane meM majA hai, eka mastI hai| to phira hama paramAtmA kI tarapha | miTAtA hai| kSaNabhara ko miTAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI miTAtA hai| kSaNabhara miTane kI bAta bhI sIkha sakate haiN| bAda hama vApasa apanI jagaha khar3e ho jAte haiN| dvAra-daravAje miTate paramAtmA kI tarapha to pUrA miTanA hogA, rttii-rttii| kucha bhI | nhiiN| jaise havA kA teja jhoMkA AtA hai, jarA-sA khulate haiM aura phira bacanA nahIM hogaa| lekina jaise hI hama miTanA zurU ho jAte haiM ki baMda ho jAte haiN| jarA-sI jhalaka bAhara kI rozanI kI, aura dvAra phira paramAtmA praveza karane lagatA hai| baMda ho jAte haiN| aisA sAdhAraNa prema hai| kRSNa kA yaha kahanA ki una mere meM citta ko lagAne vAle premI lekina paramAtmA kA prema to sAre dvAra-daravAje girA dene kA hai| bhaktoM kA maiM zIghra hI mRtyu-rUpa saMsAra samudra se uddhAra karane vAlA | | saba jalAkara rAkha kara dene kA hai| apane ko usameM hI khatma kara dene huuN| isameM dUsarA zabda hai mRtyu-rUpa saMsAra, jo socane jaisA hai| kA hai| phira jo anabhati hotI hai, vaha amata kI hai| ___ isa jagata meM prema ke atirikta mRtyu ke bAhara kA koI anubhava / isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, mRtyu ke pAra uddhAra karane vAlA huuN| nahIM hai| jisane prema ko nahIM jAnA, usane sirpha mRtyu ko hI jAnA isalie he arjuna, tU mere meM mana ko lagA; mere meM hI buddhi ko lgaa| hai| isalie eka bar3I majedAra ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki premI marane ko | isake uparAMta tU mujha meM hI nivAsa karegA, mujhako hI prApta hogaa|
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 saMdeha kI Aga isameM kucha bhI saMzaya nahIM hai| tarka ke pIche Apa bhAvoM ko ghasITeMge, to Apane bailagAr3I ke pIche mujha meM mana ko lagA aura mujha meM hI buddhi ko lgaa| do bAteM baila bAMdha rakhe haiN| phira Apa kitanI hI koziza kareM, bailagAr3I kahIM kahI haiN| mujha meM mana ko lagA, mujha meM hI buddhi ko lgaa| lekina | | jA nahIM sktii| aura agara jAegI bhI, to kisI gaDDhe meM jaaegii| pahale kahA ki mujha meM mana ko lgaa| sIdhA kareM vyavasthA ko| bhAva se baheM, kyoMki bhAva svabhAva hai, hama saba koziza karate haiM, pahale buddhi ko lagAne kii| pramANa | nisarga hai| buddhi ko pIche calane deN| buddhi hisAbI-kitAbI hai| cAhie, tarka cAhie, taba hama bhAva kreNge| yaha nahIM ho sakatA, yaha acchA hai; usakI jarUrata hai| ulaTA hai| pahale bhaav| to kRSNa kahate haiM, mujha meM mana ko lgaa| ___ isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, mujha meM mana ko lgaa| pahale apane bhAva buddhi ko bhI lgaa| ko mujha se jor3a de| phira koI harjA nahIM terI buddhi kaa| eka daphA mana laga jAe, to phira buddhi bhI laga jAtI hai| tarka to | | isalie aisA mata socanA ki Astika jo haiM. ve koI tarkahIna hamezA bhAva kA anusaraNa karatA hai| kyoMki bhAva gaharA hai aura tarka haiN| ataLa haiM, tarkahIna nahIM haiN| Astika jo haiM, ve bhI tarka karate to uthalA hai| baccA bhAva ke sAtha paidA hotA hai; tarka to bAda meM | | haiM, aura khUba gaharA tarka karate haiN| lekina bhAva ke Upara tarka ko sIkhatA hai| tarka to dUsaroM se sIkhatA hai; bhAva to apanA lAtA hai| | nahIM rakhate haiN| koI tArkikoM kI kamI nahIM hai AstikoM ke paas| buddhi to udhAra hai; mana to apanA hai, nijI hai| yaha jo nijI bhAva | | lekina bhAva pahale hai| aura jo unhoMne bhAva se jAnA hai, use hI ve agara eka daphA cala par3e, to phira buddhi isake pIche calatI hai| / | tarka kI bhASA meM kahate haiN| isalie dekheM, hamAre tarkoM meM bar3A pharka hotA hai, agara hamAre bhAva __ aba koI zaMkara se bar3A tArkika khojanA AsAna thor3e hI hai| meM pharka ho| agara hamArA bhAva alaga ho, to vahI sthiti hameM dUsarA | | lekina zaMkara kA tarka hai bhAva se bNdhaa| bhAva pahale ghaTa gayA hai| tarka sujhAtI hai| aura aba tarka kevala usa bhAva ko prasthApita karane ke lie, usa sunA hai maiMne ki eka sUphI phakIra zarAba pIkara aura prArthanA kara bhAva ko samajhAne ke lie, usa bhAva ko puSTa karane ke lie hai| rahA thaa| usake guru ko khabara dI gii| jinhoMne khabara dI, ve jaba koI AdamI tarka ko pahale rakhatA hai, to vaha apane ko zikAyata lAe the, aura unhoMne kahA ki nikAla bAhara karo apane pahale rakhatA hai| jaba koI AdamI bhAva ko pahale rakhatA hai, to vaha isa ziSya ko| yaha zarAba pIkara prArthanA kara rahA hai! aura agara | nisarga ko pahale rakhatA hai| nisarga Apase bar3A hai, virATa hai| bar3e loga dekha leMge ki prArthanA karane vAle loga zarAba pIte haiM, to kaisI ko pIche mata bAMdhie choTe ke| choTe ko bar3e ke pIche calane diijie| badanAmI na hogI! to kRSNa kahate haiM, mujha meM mana ko lagA; mujha meM buddhi ko lgaa| guru sunakara nAcane lgaa| aura usane kahA ki dhanyavAda terA, ki | | isake uparAMta tU mujha meM hI nivAsa kregaa| tU phira mere hRdaya meM A mere ziSya zarAba bhI pI leM, to bhI prArthanA karanA nahIM bhUlate haiM! aura | jaaegaa| gajaba ho jAegA, agara duniyA yaha jAna legI ki aba zarAbI bhI | ___ to aisA mata socanA ki bhagavAna hI bhakta ke hRdaya taka AtA prArthanA karane lage haiM! hai| jisa dina bhakta rAjI ho jAtA hai ki bhagavAna usake hRdaya meM A sthiti eka thii| tarka alaga ho ge| ve khabara lAe the ki alaga jAe, usa dina bhakta bhI bhagavAna ke hRdaya meM pahuMca jAtA hai| to karo isako Azrama se| aura guru ne kahA ki maiM jAUMgA aura | aisA hI nahIM hai ki bhakta hI yAda kara-karake bhagavAna ko apane svAgata se use vApasa lAUMgA ki tUne to gajaba kara diyaa| hama to | hRdaya meM rakhatA hai| zuruAta bhakta ko aise hI karanI par3atI hai| jisa binA zarAba pIe bhI kabhI-kabhI prArthanA karanA bhUla jAte haiN| binA | dina yaha ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai...| zarAba pIe kabhI-kabhI prArthanA karanA bhUla jAte haiM! tU to hada kara kabIra ne kahA hai ki bar3I ulaTI hAlata ho gaI hai| hari lAge diyA ki zarAba pIe hai, to bhI prArthanA karane gayA hai! terI yAdadAzta, | pAche phireM, kahata kabIra kbiir| pahale hama cillAte phirate the ki terA smaraNa zarAba bhI nahIM miTA pAtI! | he prabhu, kahAM ho! aura aba hAlata aisI ho gaI hai ki hama kahIM bhI sthiti eka hai, bhAva alaga haiM, to tarka badala jAte haiN| tarka bhAva | || bhAge-hari lAge pAche phireM, kahata kabIra kabIra-aba hari ke pIche caleM, to hI koI paramAtmA kI khoja meM jA sakatA hai| agara pIche-pIche bhAgate haiM aura kahate haiM, kabIra! kabIra! kahAM jAte ho 63
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 kabIra? ki mujhe zaka hai ki Apane yaha vijJApana par3hA kaise! aura phira isameM bhakta zurU karatA hai bhagavAna ko apane bhItara lene se aura likhA huA hai ki AdI Aryana jAti kA cAhie, aura spaSTataH Akhira meM pAtA hai ki bhagavAna ne use apane bhItara le liyA hai| | Apa yahUdI haiN| to Apa kisa lie Ae haiM? kRSNa kahate haiM, usake uparAMta tU mujhameM hI nivAsa karegA, mujhako | | to usa yahUdI bUr3he ne kahA, Tu Tela yU jasTa disa, daiTa DoMTa DipeMDa hI prApta hogaa| isameM kucha bhI saMzaya nahIM hai| | Ana mI-sirpha yahI khabara karane AyA hUM ki mujha para nirbhara mata agara bhAva se zurU kareM, to kucha bhI saMzaya nahIM hai| agara buddhi rhnaa| koI aura AdamI khoja lo| itanA bhara sUcana karane AyA hUM se zurU kareM, to saMzaya hI saMzaya hai| jarA-sA pharka ki Apa buddhi | ki mujha para nirbhara mata rhnaa| ko pahale rakha leM, phira saMzaya hI saMzaya hai| bhAva ko pahale rakha leM, haMsI AtI hai, lekina thor3A khojeMge, to usa yahUdI ko apane phira koI saMzaya nahIM hai| bhItara paaeNge| sArI duniyA jaise ApakI hI soca-samajha, ApakI apane bhItara khoja karanI cAhie ki maiMne kisa cIja ko | buddhi, Apake tarka para nirbhara hai! aura agara Apa jarA DAMvADola prAthamikatA de rakhI hai| hamArA ahaMkAra apane ko hI prAthamikatA hue vahAM se, to yaha sArI vyavasthA TUTa jAegI! die hue hai| aura hama ko to aisA lagatA hai ki hamAre hI Upara to kucha nahIM hai vahAM bhItara samhAlane ko, lekina basa, samhAle hue sArA saba kucha TikA hai| agara hama hI jarA DAMvADola ho gae apane | haiM! aura koI Apa para nirbhara nahIM hai| lekina bar3I jimmevArI uThAe ahaMkAra se, to sArA jagata na gira jAe! saba ko aisA lagatA hai| | hue haiN| sArA bhAra sAre saMsAra kA ApakI hI samajha para hai! agara sunA hai maiMne, chipakaliyAM makAnoM ko samhAle rahatI haiN| Apa nAsamajha ho gae, to sArA jagata rAste se vicalita ho jaaegaa| chipakaliyAM socatI haiM ki agara ve haTa gaIM, to kahIM makAna kI chata yaha jo tarka kI dRSTi hai, yaha jo ahaMkAra kA bodha hai, isakI na gira jAe! hama saba ko bhI aisA lagatA hai ki agara hamane apanA vajaha se hama bhAva ko kabhI bhI Age rakhane meM Darate haiM, kyoMki bhAva tarka chor3a diyA, buddhi chor3a dI, to yaha sArA jagata abhI bhUmisAta arAjaka hai| aura bhAva kahAM le jAegA, nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ho jAe! saba gira na jaae| | isalie hama sadA bhAva ko dabAe rakhate haiM, kyoMki bhAva kyA ___ eka choTI-sI kahAnI se apanI bAta maiM pUrI kruuN| nAjI jarmanI karegA, vaha bhI anajAna, aparicita, ajJAta hai| . meM jaba hiTalara kI hukUmata thI, eka dina akhabAra meM eka vijJApana to bhAva se hama bhayabhIta haiN| na to kabhI hama haMsate haiM khulakara, niklaa| kisI pulisa ke bar3e Aphisara kI jagaha khAlI thii| aura | kyoMki Dara lagatA hai ki kahIM sImA ke bAhara na haMsa deM! na hama kabhI koI bar3A mahatvapUrNa pada thaa| jisa Aphisara ko iMTaravyU lenA thA rote haiM hRdayapUrvaka, kyoMki lagatA hai ki loga kyA kaheMge ki abhI usa jagaha ke lie, subaha hI usane dekhA ki eka yahUdI bUr3hA | bhI baccoM jaisA kAma kara rahe ho! akhabAra hAtha meM lie hai aura jahAM vijJApana nikalA thA akhabAra nahIM; hama kucha bhI bhAva se nahIM karane dete| saba para buddhi ko meM, eDavaraTAijameMTa nikalA thA, usa para lAla syAhI se gola gherA ar3A dete haiN| to bhItara AMsU bhI ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| sAgara meM bhI banAe hue aMdara aayaa| itanA khArApana nahIM hai, jitanA Apake bhItara eka jiMdagI meM ikaTThA vaha Aphisara thor3A cakita huA ki yaha bUr3hA yahUdI kyA isa | ho jAtA hai| AMsU hI AMsU ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| haMse bhI kabhI nahIM, vijJApana ke lie AyA huA hai! usane pUchA ki kyA Apa isa | to mardA haMsiyAM ikaTThI ho jAtI haiM. unakI lAzeM sar3a jAtI haiN| saba vijJApana ke lie Ae hue haiM? usa bUr3he ne kahA, jI haaN| to jahara ho jAtA hai bhiitr| bhAva kahIM bAhara nikala na jAe, to buddhi Aphisara aura bhI cakita huaa| usane kahA, thor3A dekhie to ki ko samhAla-samhAlakara calate haiN| vijJApana meM kyA likhA hai! ki AdamI javAna cAhie, aura ApakI | | isa duniyA meM isalie logoM ko itanI jyAdA zarAba pIne kI umra kama se kama sattara pAra kara cukI hai| AdamI svastha-suDaula jarUrata par3atI hai, kyoMki zarAba pIkara thor3I dera ko buddhi eka tarapha cAhie, aura ApakI hAlata aisI hai ki Apa jiMdA kaise haiM, isa para haTa jAtI hai aura bhAva bAhara A jAtA hai| aura jaba taka hama bhAva Azcarya hotA hai| isameM likhA huA hai ki AMkheM bilakula svastha | | | ko Age nahIM rakhate, taba taka duniyA se zarAba nahIM miTa sktii| aura ThIka honI cAhie, aura Apa itanA moTA cazmA lagAe hue haiM / aba yaha bar3e maje kA aura ulajhA huA mAmalA hai| aksara jo 64
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( saMdeha kI Aga loga duniyA se zarAba miTAnA cAhate haiM, ve hI isa duniyA meM zarAba | sapanA chuTakArA de rahA hai buddhi se| ke jimmevAra haiN| kyoMki ve hI loga buddhi ko thopate haiM, ki zarAba abhI vaijJAnikoM ne prayoga kie haiM ki agara nIMda meM bAdhA DAlI meM yaha kharAbI hai, yaha kharAbI hai, isalie mata piio| isase yaha | jAe, to jyAdA nukasAna nahIM hotaa| lekina sapane meM bAdhA DAlI nukasAna hai, yaha nukasAna hai, isalie mata piio| ye hI loga haiM, jAe, to jyAdA nukasAna hotA hai| rAta meM kucha ghar3I Apa sapanA jinhoMne saba nukasAna aura kharAbiyAM batA-batAkara bhAva ke jagata dekhate haiM, kucha ghar3I sote haiN| to vaijJAnikoM ne aise prayoga kie ko bhItara bilakula kuMThita kara diyA hai| aura inhIM kI kRpA hai ki haiM-aba to jAMcane kA upAya hai ki kaba Apa sapanA le rahe haiM aura usa kuMThita AdamI ko thor3I dera ko to rAhata cAhie, to vaha pIkara | kaba so rahe haiM to jaba Apa sapanA le rahe haiM, taba jagA diyA rAhata le letA hai| thor3I dera ko vaha khula jAtA hai| hdd'bdd'aakr| jaba bhI sapanA liyA, taba jagA diyaa| aura jaba zAMti __ Apa dekheM, eka AdamI zarAba pItA hai; jaise-jaise zarAba pakar3ane | se soe rahe, to sone diyaa| to pAyA ki AdamI tIna dina se jyAdA lagatI hai usako, usake cehare para raunaka Ane lagatI hai| muskurAne | | binA sapane ke nahIM raha sktaa| bilakula TUTa jAtA hai| lagatA hai| jiMdagI meM gati mAlUma par3ane lagatI hai| kyA ho rahA hai? dUsarA prayoga bhI kiyA hai ki jaba nIMda AI, taba jagA diyaa| yaha AdamI abhI marA-marA kyoM thA? isa AdamI meM yaha tAjagI aura jaba sapanA AyA, taba sone diyaa| koI takalIpha nahIM hotii| kahAM se calI A rahI hai? subaha AdamI utanA hI tAjA uThatA hai| isalie pahale khayAla thA yaha zarAba se nahIM A rahI hai| zarAba to jahara hai; usase kyA | | ki nIMda se tAjagI milatI hai| aba manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, sapane tAjagI AegI! yaha tAjagI isalie A rahI hai ki tAjagI to sadA | se tAjagI milatI hai| se bhAva meM bharI thI, lekina dabAkara baiThA thaa| aba vaha jo dabAne | bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai| sapane se tAjagI kyoM milatI hogI? vAlI thI buddhi, zarAba usako behoza kara rahI hai| vaha paharedAra sapane se tAjagI isIlie milatI hai ki buddhi kA bojha haTa jAtA behoza ho rahA hai| to bhItara ke dabe hue bhAva bAhara A rahe haiN| hai| aura jaba buddhi kA bojha haTa jAtA hai, to Apa jiMdagI kA rasa isalie zarAba pIkara AdamI jyAdA AdamI mAlama paDatA hai. lekara vApasa lauTa Ate haiN| jiMdA mAlUma par3atA hai, acchA mAlUma par3atA hai, bhalA mAlUma par3atA __ bhakta jAgate jiMdagI kA bojha pheMka detA hai aura eka AdhyAtmika hai| zarAba yaha saba kucha nahIM kara rahI hai| lekina zarAba pahare ko haTA | svapna meM lIna ho jAtA hai| usa svapna meM vaha saba kucha nyochAvara rahI hai| vaha jo tarka kA aura buddhi kA jhaMDA gar3A huA thA aura baMdUka kara detA hai| aura kRSNa kahate haiM, taba use maiM uThA letA huuN| lie paharedAra khar3A thA, vaha pI rahA hai zarAba, vaha behoza ho jaaegaa| tumhArI buddhi se jo satya dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vaha itanA satya yahI kAma nIMda kara rahI hai| subaha Apa tAje mAlUma par3ate haiM, | nahIM hai, jitanA prema aura bhAva se dikhAI par3ane vAlA svapna bhI kyoMki rAta sapanoM meM tarka se nahIM calate, bhAva se calate haiN| rAta | satya hotA hai| sapane meM tarka so jAtA hai aura bhAva kI duniyA mukta ho jAtI hai| aba pAMca minaTa kIrtana kreN| lekina koI bIca meM na utthe| kIrtana AkAza meM ur3anA ho, to ur3ate haiN| usa vakta yaha nahIM kahate ki maiM pUrA kareM aura phira jaaeN| saMdeha karatA hUM, AkAza meM ur3anA kaise ho sakatA hai ? hama ur3ate haiN| subaha bhalA saMdeha kreN| lekina rAta maje se ur3ate haiN| aura jisase prema karanA hai, usase sapane meM prema kara lete haiN| usa vakta yaha nahIM kahate ki yaha maiM kyA kara rahA hUM! yaha anaitika hai| sapane meM Apa bhAva se jIne lagate haiM; buddhi haTa jAtI hai| isalie rAta tAjagI detI hai| subaha Apa tAje uThate haiN| Apa socate hoMge ki sapanoM kI vajaha se Apako nukasAna hotA hai, to Apa galatI meM haiN| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki agara sapanA na Ae, to Apa subaha tAje hokara na uTha skeNge| sapanA Apako tAjA kara rahA hai, kyoMki
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 12 pAMcavAM pravacana ahaMkAra ghAva hai
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 atha cittaM samAdhAtuM na zaknoSi mayi sthiram / gayA hai| bhagor3oM ke lie nahIM hai prmaatmaa| Thahara jAne vAle logoM abhyAsayogena tato mAmicchAptuM dhanaMjaya / / 9 / / ke lie hai, thira ho jAne vAle logoM ke lie hai| __ abhyAse'pyasamartho'si matkarmaparamo bhv|| __ Apa kahAM haiM, isase pharka nahIM pdd'taa| agara Apa zAMta haiM aura madarthamapi karmANi kunsiddhimavApsyasi / / 10 / / / Thahare hae haiM, to vahIM paramAtmA se milana ho jaaegaa| agara Apa aura tU yadi mana ko mere meM acala sthApana karane ke lie dukAna para baiThe hue bhI zAMta haiM aura Apake mana meM koI duvidhA, koI samartha nahIM hai, to he arjuna, abhyAsarUpa-yoga se mere ko | ar3acana, koI dvaMdva, koI saMgharSa, koI tanAva nahIM hai, to usa dukAna prApta hone ke lie icchA kr| | para hI paramAtmA utara aaegaa| aura Apa Azrama meM bhI baiThe ho aura yadi tU apara kahe hue abhyAsa meM bhI asamartha hai, to | sakate haiM, aura mana meM dvaMdva aura duvidhA aura parezAnI ho, to vahAM kevala mere lie karma karane ke hI parAyaNa ho| isa prakAra bhI paramAtmA se koI saMparka na ho paaegaa| mere artha karmoM ko karatA huA bhI merI prAptirUpa siddhi ko na to patnI rokatI hai, na bacce rokate haiN| Apake mana kI hI hI prApta hogaa| | dvaMdvagrasta sthiti rokatI hai| saMsAra nahIM rokatA, Apake hI mana kI vikSiptatA rokatI hai| saMsAra se bhAgane se kucha bhI na hogaa| kyoMki saMsAra se bhAganA pahale kucha prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai, kyA saMsArI | eka to asaMbhava hai| jahAM bhI jAeMge, pAeMge saMsAra hai| aura phira Izvara ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA? ghara-bAra aura strI | Apa to apane sAtha hI cale jAeMge, kahIM bhI bhaageN| ghara chUTa sakatA hI kyA Izvara ko pAne meM bAdhA hai? saMsArI ke lie hai, patnI chUTa sakatI hai, bacce chUTa sakate haiN| Apa apane ko kyA Izvara ko pAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai? chor3akara kahAM bhAgiegA? aura patnI vahAM Apake kAraNa thI, aura bacce Apake kAraNa the| Apa jahAM bhI jAeMge, vahAM patnI paidA kara leNge| Apa baca nahIM - sI bhrAMti pracalita hai ki saMsArI paramAtmA ko prApta skte| vaha ghara Apane banAyA thaa| aura jisane banAyA thA, vaha ___ nahIM kara sakatA hai| isase bar3I aura koI bhrAMti kI sAtha hI rhegaa| vaha phira banA legaa| Apa asalI kArIgara ko to bAta nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki hone kA artha hI saMsAra sAtha le jA rahe haiN| vaha Apa haiN| meM honA hai| Apa saMsAra meM kisa DhaMga se hote haiM, isase pharka nahIM agara yahAM dhana ko pakar3ate the, to vahAM bhI kucha na kucha Apa pakar3a pdd'taa| saMsAra meM honA hI par3atA hai, agara Apa haiN| hone kA artha leNge| vaha pakar3ane vAlA bhItara hai| agara yahAM mukadamA lar3ate the apane hI saMsAra meM honA hai| phira Apa ghara meM baiThate haiM ki Azrama meM, isase makAna ke lie, to vahAM Azrama ke lie ldd'iegaa| lekina mukadamA koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| Apa ldd'iegaa| yahAM kahate the, yaha merA makAna hai; vahAM Apa ghara bhI utanA hI saMsAra meM hai, jitanA aashrm| aura Apa kahiegA, yaha merA Azrama hai| lekina vaha merA Apake sAtha hogaa| patnI-baccoM ke sAtha rahate haiM yA unako chor3akara bhAgate haiM, jahAM __ Apa bhAga nahIM skte| apane se kaise bhAga sakate haiM? aura Apa Apa rahate haiM, vaha bhI saMsAra hai; jahAM Apa bhAgate haiM, vaha bhI saMsAra | | hI haiM rog| yaha to aisA huA ki TI.bI. kA marIja bhAga khar3A ho| hai| honA hai saMsAra meM hii| soce ki bhAgane se TI.bI. se chuTakArA ho jaaegaa| magara vaha aura jaba paramAtmA bhI saMsAra se bhayabhIta nahIM hai, to Apa itane | TI.bI. Apake sAtha hI bhAga rahI hai| aura bhAgane meM aura hAlata kyoM bhayabhIta haiM? aura jaba hama paramAtmA ko mAnate haiM ki vahI kharAba ho jaaegii| kaNa-kaNa meM samAyA huA hai; isa saMsAra meM bhI vahI hai; saMsAra bhI bhAganA bacakAnA hai| bhAganA nahIM hai, jAganA hai| saMsAra se bhAgane vahI hai...| se paramAtmA nahIM milatA, aura na saMsAra meM rahane se milatA hai| saMsAra se bhAgakara vaha nahIM milegaa| kyoMki gahare meM to jo bhAga | | saMsAra meM jAgane se milatA hai| saMsAra eka paristhiti hai| usa rahA hai, vaha use pA hI nahIM skegaa| use to pAtA vaha hai, jo Thahara paristhiti meM Apa soe hue hoM, to paramAtmA ko khoe rheNge| usa
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 ahaMkAra ghAva hai paristhiti meM Apa jAga jAeM, to paramAtmA mila jaaegaa| itanA AsAna nahIM paramAtmA ko pAnA ki Apa ghara se nikalakara aisA samajheM ki eka AdamI subaha eka bagIce meM so rahA hai| maMdira meM A gae aura paramAtmA mila gayA! ki Apa jaMgala meM cale sUraja nikala AyA hai, aura pakSI gIta gA rahe haiM, aura phUla khila | gae, aura paramAtmA mila gayA! paramAtmA ko pAne ke lie ApakI gae haiM, aura havAeM sugaMdha se bharI haiM, aura vaha so rahA hai| use kucha | jo citta-avasthA hai, isase nikalanA par3egA aura eka naI bhI patA nahIM ki kyA maujUda hai| AMkha khole, jAge, to use patA | citta-avasthA meM praveza karanA pdd'egaa| cale ki kyA maujUda hai| jaba taka so rahA hai, taba taka apane hI ye dhyAna aura prArthanAeM usake hI mArga haiM ki Apa kaise bdleN| sapanoM meM hai| Ama hamArI mana kI yahI tarkanA hai ki paristhiti ko badala leM, to ho sakatA hai-yaha phUloM se bharA bagIcA, yaha AkAza, ye saba ho jaae| hama jiMdagIbhara isI DhaMga se socate haiN| lekina havAeM, yaha sUraja, ye pakSiyoM ke gIta to usake lie haiM hI nahIM ho paristhiti hamArI utpanna kI huI hai| manaHsthiti asalI cIja hai, sakatA hai, vaha eka dukhasvapna dekha rahA ho, eka naraka meM par3A ho| paristhiti nhiiN| isa bagIce ke bIca, isa sauMdarya ke bIca vaha eka sapanA dekha rahA ___ eka AdamI gAlI detA hai, to Apa socate haiM, isake gAlI dene ho ki maiM naraka meM sar3a rahA hUM aura Aga kI lapaToM meM jala rahA huuN| se dukha hotA hai, pIr3A hotI hai, krodha hotA hai| isa AdamI se haTa jise hama saMsAra kaha rahe haiM, vaha saMsAra nahIM hai| hamArA sapanA, | jAeM, to na krodha hogA, na pIr3A hogI, na apamAna hogA, na mana meM hamArA soyA huA honA hI saMsAra hai| paramAtmA to cAroM tarapha maujUda saMtApa hogaa| hai, para hama soe hue haiN| vaha abhI aura yahAM bhI maujUda hai| vahI lekina jo AdamI gAlI detA hai, vaha krodha paidA nahIM krtaa| ApakA nikaTatama par3osI hai| vahI ApakI dhar3akana meM hai; vahI | | krodha to Apake bhItara hai; usako kevala hilAtA hai| Apa bhAga Apake bhItara hai; vahI Apa haiN| usase jyAdA nikaTa aura kucha bhI | jAeM; krodha ko Apa bhItara le jA rahe haiN| agara koI AdamI na nahIM hai| use pAne ke lie kahIM bhI jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| vaha hogA, to Apa cIjoM para krodha karane lgeNge| yahAM hai, abhI hai| lekina hama soe hue haiN| __loga daravAje isa taraha lagAte haiM, jaise kisI duzmana ko dhakkA isa nIMda ko todd'eN| bhAgane se kucha bhI na hogaa| isa nIMda ko mAra rahe hoM! loga jUtoM ko gAlI dete haiM aura pheMkate haiN| loga httaaeN| yaha mana hoza se bhare, isa mana ke sapane vidA ho jAeM, isa | | likhatI huI kalama ko jamIna para, pharza para paTaka dete haiN| krodha meM mana meM vicAroM kI taraMgeM na raheM, yaha mana zAMta aura mauna ho jAe, to | | cIjeM...eka kalama kyA krodha paidA karegI? eka daravAjA kyA krodha Apako abhI usakA sparza zurU ho jaaegaa| usake phUla khilane | paidA karegA? lageMge; usakI sugaMdha Ane lagegI; usakA gIta sunAI par3ane lekina krodha bhItara bharA hai| use Apa nikAleMge; koI na koI lagegA; usakA sUraja abhI-abhI Apake aMdhere ko kATa degA aura bahAnA Apa khojeNge| aura bahAne mila jaaeNge| bahAnoM kI kamI nahIM Apa prakAza se bhara jaaeNge| hai| taba phira Apa soceMge, isa paristhiti se haTUM, to zAyada kisI isalie merI dRSTi meM, jo bhAga rahA hai, use to kucha bhI patA nahIM dina zAMta ho jaauuN| to Apa janmoM-janmoM se yahI kara rahe haiM, hai| yaha ho sakatA hai ki Apa saMsAra se pIr3ita ho gae haiM, isalie | paristhiti ko badalo aura apane ko jaise ho vaise hI samhAle raho! bhAgate hoN| lekina saMsAra kI pIr3A bhI ApakA hI sRjana hai| to Apa agara rahe, to Apa aisA hI saMsAra banAte cale jaaeNge| Apa Apa bhAgakara jahAM bhI jAiegA, vahAM Apa naI pIr3A ke srota taiyAra | | sraSTA haiM saMsAra ke| mana ko badaleM; vaha jo bhItara citta hai, usako kara leNge| | bdleN| agara koI gAlI detA hai, to usase yaha artha nahIM hai ki usakI yaha Upara se dikhAI nahIM par3atA, to Apa jAkara dekheN| AzramoM | gAlI Apa meM krodha paidA karatI hai| usakA kevala itanA hI artha hai, meM baiThe hue logoM ko dekheM, saMnyAsiyoM ko dekheN| agara ve jAge nahIM | krodha to bhItara bharA thA, gAlI coTa mAra detI hai aura krodha bAhara A haiM, to Apa unako pAeMge ve aisI hI gRhasthI meM ulajhe haiM jaise aap| | jAtA hai| aise hI jaise koI kueM meM bAlaTI DAle aura pAnI bharakara aura unakI ulajhaneM bhI aisI hI haiM, jaise aap| unakI parezAnI bhI | bAlaTI meM A jaae| bAlaTI pAnI nahIM paidA karatI, vaha kueM meM bharA yahI hai| ve bhI itane hI ciMtita aura dukhI haiN| | huA thaa| khAlI kueM meM DAlie bAlaTI, khAlI vApasa lauTa aaegii| 69
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga- 60 buddha meM, mahAvIra meM gAlI DAlie, khAlI vApasa lauTa aaegii| | Apake kAraNa dikhAI par3a rahA hai| jaise hI Apa badale, ApakI koI pratyuttara nahIM aaegaa| vahAM krodha nahIM hai| dRSTi badalI, dekhane kA DhaMga badalA, saMsAra tirohita ho jAtA hai aura aura Apako jo AdamI gAlI detA hai, agara samajha ho, to Apa pAte haiM ki cAroM tarapha vahI hai| phira vRkSa meM vahI dikhAI par3atA Apako usakA dhanyavAda karanA cAhie ki Apake bhItara jo chipA | hai aura patthara meM bhI vahI dikhAI par3atA hai| mitra meM bhI vahI dikhAI thA, usane bAhara nikAlakara batA diyaa| usakI bar3I kRpA hai| vaha par3atA hai aura zatru meM bhI vahI dikhAI par3atA hai| phira jIvana kA sArA na milatA, to zAyada Apa isI khayAla meM rahate ki Apa akrodhI | vistAra usakA hI vistAra hai| haiM, bar3e zAMta AdamI haiN| usane milakara ApakI asalI hAlata batA ___ saMsAra ApakI dRSTi ke atirikta aura kahIM bhI nahIM hai| aura dI ki bhItara Apa krodhI haiM; bAhara-bAhara, Upara-Upara se raMga-rogana | | paramAtmA bhI ApakI dRSTi ke hI anubhava meM utaregA; Apake dRSTi kiyA huA hai| saba vhAiTa-vAza hai; bhItara Aga jala rahI hai| yaha | ke parivartana meM utregaa| ke isane Apake roga kI khabara dii| yaha AdamI krAMti cAhie AMtarika, bhItarI, svayaM ko badalane vaalii| bhAgane DAkTara hai, isane ApakA nidAna kara diyaa| isakI DAyagnosisa se | meM samaya kharAba karane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| bhAgane meM vyartha patA cala gayA ki Apake bhItara kyA chipA hai| ise dhanyavAda deM aura ulajhane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| saMsAra paramAtmA ko pAne kA apane ko badalane meM laga jaaeN| avasara hai; eka maukA hai| usa mauke kA upayoga karanA AnA caahie| __patnI Apako nahIM bAMdhe hue hai| strI ke prati ApakA AkarSaNa / sunA hai maiMne ki eka ghara meM eka bahuta purAnA vAdya rakhA thA, hai, vaha baaNdhegaa| patnI se kyA takalIpha hai? yA pati se kyA lekina ghara ke loga pIr3hiyoM se bhUla gae the usako bajAne kI klaa| takalIpha hai? Apa bhAga sakate haiN| lekina AkarSaNa to bhItara bharA vaha kone meM rakhA thaa| bar3A vAdya thaa| jagaha bhI ghiratI thii| ghara meM hai| koI dUsarI strI use chU legI, aura vaha AkarSaNa phira phailanA | bhIr3a bhI bar3ha gaI thii| aura Akhira eka dina ghara ke logoM ne taya zurU ho jaaegaa| phira Apa saMsAra khar3A kara leNge| kiyA ki yaha upadrava yahAM se haTA deN| vaha jo beTA hai ApakA, vaha Apako bAMdhe hae nahIM hai| beTe se / vaha upadrava ho gayA thaa| kyoMki jaba saMgIta bajAnA na AtA ho Apa baMdhe haiM, kyoMki Apa apane ko calAnA cAhate haiM mRtyu ke bAda aura usake tAroM ko cher3anA na AtA ho...| to kabhI bacce cher3a dete bhii| beTe ke kaMdhoM se Apa jInA cAhate haiN| Apa to mara jAeMge; yaha | the, to ghara meM zoragula macatA thaa| kabhI koI cUhA kUda jAtA, kabhI patA hai ki yaha zarIra giregA; to Apa aba beTe ke sahAre isa jagata koI billI kUda jaatii| AvAja hotii| rAta nIMda ttuutttii| vaha upadrava meM rahanA cAhate haiN| kama se kama nAma to rahegA merA mere beTe ke saath| | ho gayA thaa| vaha Apako bAMdhe hue hai| to unhoMne eka dina use uThAkara ghara ke bAhara kacareghara meM DAla beTe ko chor3akara bhAga jAie; ziSya mila jaaegaa| phira Apa | | diyaa| lekina ve lauTa bhI nahIM pAe the ki kacareghara ke pAsa se usake sahAre saMsAra meM bacane kI koziza meM laga jaaeNge| bAkI | | anUThA saMgIta uThane lgaa| dekhA, rAha calatA eka bhikhArI use uThA koziza vahI rahegI, jo Apa bhItara haiN| nAma badala jAeMge, raMga liyA hai aura bajA rahA hai| bhAge hue vApasa pahuMce aura kahA ki badala jAeMge, lebala badala jAeMge, lekina Apa itanI AsAnI se lauTA do| yaha vAdya hamArA hai| para usa bhikhArI ne kahA, tuma ise nahIM badalate haiN| pheMka cuke ho kacareghara meN| agara yaha vAdya hI thA, to tumane pheMkA to dhyAna rakheM, kSudra dharma paristhiti badalane kI koziza karatA hai| | kyoM? aura usa bhikhArI ne kahA ki vAdya usakA hai, jo bajAnA satya dharma manaHsthiti badalane kI koziza karatA hai| Apa badala | jAnatA hai| tumhArA vAdya kaise hogA? jAeM, jahAM bhI haiN| aura Apa pAeMge, saMsAra miTa gyaa| Apa badale | | jIvana eka avasara hai| usase saMgIta bhI paidA ho sakatA hai| vahI ki saMsAra kho jAtA hai; aura jo bacatA hai, vahI paramAtmA hai| yahIM saMgIta paramAtmA hai| lekina bajAne kI kalA AnI caahie| abhI saMsAra kI hara parta ke pIche vaha chipA hai| to sirpha upadrava paidA ho rahA hai, pAgalapana paidA ho rahA hai| Apa Apako saMsAra dikhAI par3atA hai. kyoMki Apa saMsAra ko hI gussA hote haiM ki isa vAdya ko chor3akara bhAga jAo, kyoMki yaha dekhane vAlA mana lie baiThe haiN| jo Apako dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vaha | upadrava hai| 70
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM ahaMkAra ghAva hai va yaha vAdya upadrava nahIM hai| eka hI hai jagata kA astitv| jaba jaba caitanya nAca rahe haiM sar3akoM para, to Apa yaha mata socanA ki bajAnA AtA hai, to vaha paramAtmA mAlUma par3atA hai| jaba bajAnA nahIM | | ve behoza haiN| hAlAMki ve kahate haiM ki maiM behoza huuN| aura hAlAMki AtA, to vaha saMsAra mAlUma par3atA hai| ve kahate haiM ki hamane zarAba pI lI paramAtmA kii| ve sirpha isalie apane ko bdleN| vaha kalA sIkheM ki kaise isI vAdya se saMgIta uTha | kahate haiM ki Apa inhIM pratIkoM ko samajha sakate haiN| aae| aura kaise ye patthara prANavAna ho jaaeN| aura kaise ye eka-eka umara khayyAma ne kahA hai ki aba hamane aisI zarAba pI lI hai, phUla prabhu kI muskurAhaTa bana jaaeN| dharma usakI hI kalA hai| jisakA nazA kabhI na utregaa| aura aba bAra-bAra pIne kI koI to jo dharma bhAganA sikhAtA hai, samajhanA ki vaha dharma hI nahIM hai| jarUrata na rhegii| aba to pIkara hama sadA ke lie kho gae haiN| kahIM koI bhUla-cUka ho rahI hai| jo dharma rUpAMtaraNa, AMtarika krAMti zarAba kA upayoga kiyA hai pratIka kI trh| kyoMki Apa eka sikhAtA hai, vahI vAstavika vijJAna hai| | hI taraha kA khonA jAnate haiM, jisameM ApakI sArI cetanA hI zUnya ho jAtI hai| bhAva meM zarAba kA thor3A-sA hissA hai| ApakI saba bImAriyAM eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki Apane batAyA ki behozI meM | so jAtI haiM, ApakA ahaMkAra so jAtA hai, ApakA mana so jAtA kiyA huA kRtya pApa hai| lekina bhAva se bhI to | hai, Apake vicAra so jAte haiN| lekina Apa? Apa pUrI taraha jAga behozI hotI hai? kRpayA samAdhAna kiijie| gae hote haiM aura bhItara pUrA hoza hotA hai| lekina yaha to anubhava se hI hogA, to hI khayAla meM aaegaa| yaha to bAta jaTila hai| yaha to Apako kaise khayAla meM AegI! bhAva meM DUbakara dekheN| hozI behozI meM bar3A pharka hai| eka behozI nIMda meM | | lekina hama Darate haiN| Dara yahI hotA hai, kahIM agara bhAva meM pUre hotI hai, taba Apako kucha bhI patA nahIM hotaa| eka | DUba gae, to jo-jo hamane dabA rakhA hai, agara vaha bAhara nikala behozI zarAba pIne se bhI hotI hai, taba bhI Apako | par3A, to loga kyA kaheMge! Darate haiM hama, kyoMki hamane bahuta kucha kucha patA nahIM hotaa| eka behozI bhAva se bhI hotI hai, Apa pUre chipA rakhA hai| aura hamane cAroM tarapha se apane ko bAMdha rakhA hai behoza bhI hote haiM aura Apako pUrA patA bhI hotA hai| jaba Apa magna niyaMtraNa meN| to kahIM niyaMtraNa DhIlA ho gayA, aura jarA-sA bhI kahIM hokara gIta meM nAca rahe hote haiM, to yaha nRtya bhI hotA hai, isa nRtya | chidra ho gayA, aura hamane jo roka rakhA hai, vaha bAhara nikala par3A meM pUrA DUbA huA honA bhI hotA hai; aura bhItara dIe kI taraha cetanA | to? usa bhaya ke kAraNa hama apane ko kabhI chor3ate nahIM, samarpaNa bhI jalatI hai, jo jAnatI hai, jo dekhatI hai, jo sAkSI hotI hai| nahIM krte| . agara Apake bhAva meM behozI zarAba jaisI A jAe, to Apa hama kahIM bhI apane ko zithila nahIM krte| hama caubIsa ghaMTe Dare samajhanA ki cUka ge| to samajhanA ki yaha bhAva bhI phira zarAba hI | | hue haiM aura apane ko samhAle hue haiN| yaha jiMdagI naraka jaisI ho ho gii| jAtI hai| isameM sivAya saMtApa ke aura viSa ke kucha bhI nahIM bctaa| prArthanA meM behozI kA matalaba itanA hai ki Apa itane lIna ho | | yaha roga hI roga kA vistAra ho jAtA hai| gae haiM ki maiM hUM, isakA koI patA nahIM hai| maiM hUM, isakA koI zabda | khuleM; phUla kI taraha khila jaaeN| mAnA ki bahuta-sI bImAriyAM nirmita nahIM hotaa| lekina jo bhI ho rahA hai, usake Apa sAkSI haiN| Apake bhItara par3I haiN| lekina Apa unako jitanA samhAle rakheMge, jo sAkSI hai, usameM koI maiM kA bhAva nahIM hai| aura vaha jo sAkSI hai, utanI hI ve Apake bhItara bar3hatI jaaeNgii| unako bhI gira jAne deN| vaha Apa nahIM haiM; Apa to lIna ho gae haiN| aura Apake lIna hone unako bhI paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM samarpita kara deN| aura Apa jaldI ke bAda jo bhItara asalI ApakA svarUpa hai, vaha bhara dekhatA hai|| hI pAeMge ki bImAriyAM haTa gaIM aura Apake bhItara phUla kA khilanA usa darzana meM, usa draSTA ke hone meM, jarA bhI behozI nahIM hai| | zurU ho gyaa| Apake bhItara kA kamala khilane lgaa| bhAva kI behozI meM Apake jo-jo roga haiM, ve so gae hote haiM; jisa dina yaha bhItara kA kamala khilanA zurU hotA hai, usI dina aura Apake bhItara jo zuddha cetana hai, vaha jAga gayA hotA hai| patA calatA hai ki behozI bhI hai aura hoza bhI hai| eka tala para hama
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 bilakula behoza ho gae haiM, aura eka tala para hama pUrI taraha hozavAna | kyoMki jaba taka bhItara pratIti na ho isa bAta kI ki saba behozI ho gae haiN| ye ghaTanAeM eka sAtha ghaTatI haiN| | ho gaI hai aura phira bhI bhItara koI jAgA hai, dIyA jala rahA hai, taba zarAba meM hama kevala behoza hote haiM, koI hoza nahIM hotaa| | taka kaise, taba taka Apa bAhara se hI dekheNge| to Apa bAhara se isalie kucha sAdhakoM ne to isa bhAva kI jAgarUkatA ko pAne ke | nAcate hue dekheMge mIrA ko, to Apako lagegA ki behoza hai, hoza bAda zarAbeM pIkara bhI dekhI haiM, ki kyA hamArI isa bhAva kI | nahIM hai ise| lagegA hii| kapar3A gira gyaa| sAr3I kA pallU gira jAgarUkatA ko zarAba DubA sakatI hai? gyaa| agara hoza hotA, to mIrA apanA pallU samhAlatI, kapar3A Apako patA ho yA na ho, yoga aura taMtra ke aise saMpradAya rahe haiM, smhaaltii| hoza meM nahIM hai, behoza hai| jahAM ki zarAba bhI pilAI jaaegii| jaba bhAva kI pUrI avasthA A nizcita hI, zarIra ke tala para behozI hai| kapar3e ke tala se hoza jAegI aura sAdhaka kahegA ki aba maiM bAhara se to bilakula behoza haTa gayA hai| vahAM mIrA aba nahIM hai| na kapar3e meM hai, na zarIra meM hai| ho jAtA hUM, lekina merA bhItara hoza pUrA banA rahatA hai, to phira guru | | bhItara kahIM saraka gaI hai| lekina vahAM hoza hai| usako zarAba bhI pilAegA, aphIma bhI khilaaegaa| aura dhIre-dhIre para yaha to Apa bhI mIrA ho jAeM, tabhI khayAla meM Ae, anyathA behozI kI, mAdakatA kI mAtrA bar3hAI jAegI aura usase kahA | kaise khayAla meM Ae! mIrA ke bhItara jhAMkane kA koI bhI upAya nahIM jAegA ki yahAM bAhara behozI gherane lage, zarIra behoza hone lage, hai| koI khir3akI-daravAjA nahIM, jisase hama bhItara jhAMka skeN| to bhI tU bhItara apane hoza ko mata khonaa| | agara mIrA ke bhItara jhAMkanA hai, to apane hI bhItara jhAMkanA par3e, aura yaha bAta yahAM taka prayoga kI gaI hai ki saba taraha kI zarAba aura koI upAya nahIM hai| baddha ko samajhanA ho, to baddha hae binA aura saba taraha ke mAdaka dravya pIkara bhI sAdhaka bhItara hoza meM banA koI rAstA nahIM hai| rahatA hai, taba phira sAMpa ko bhI kaTavAte haiM usakI jIbha para; ki jaba | ___ isalie ziSya jaba taka guru hI nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka guru ko sAMpa kATa le, usakA jahara bhI pUre zarIra meM phaila jAe, to bhI bhItara | nahIM samajha pAtA hai| kaise samajhegA? alaga-alaga tala para khar3e kA hoza jarA bhI na Dige, tabhI ve mAnate haiM ki aba tUne usa hoza | hue loga haiN| ve alaga bhASAeM bola rahe haiN| alaga anubhavoM kI bAteM ko pA liyA, jisako mauta bhI na hilA skegii| kara rahe haiN| taba taka misaaMDarasTaiMDiMga jyAdA hogI, nAsamajhI jyAdA para anubhava ke binA kucha khayAla na A skegaa| thor3A bhAva meM | hogI, samajha kama hogii| agara saca meM hI samajhanA cAhate haiM, to DUbanA siikheN| bhAva meM jo DUbatA hai, vaha ubara jAtA hai| aura bhAva prayoga kI himmata juTAnI caahie| se jo bacatA hai, vaha DUba hI jAtA hai, naSTa hI ho jAtA hai| vijJAna bhI prayoga para nirbhara karatA hai aura dharma bhii| donoM lekina kucha cIjeM haiM, jo samajha se nahIM samajhAI jA sktiiN| koI | eksaperimeMTala haiN| vijJAna bhI kahatA hai ki jAo prayogazAlA meM upAya nahIM hai| aura jitanI bhItarI bAta hogI, utanA hI anubhava para aura prayoga kro| aura jaba tuma bhI pAo ki aisA hotA hai, to hI nirbhara rahanA pdd'egaa| | mAnanA, anyathA mata maannaa| dharma bhI kahatA hai ki jAo agara mere paira meM darda hai, to Apako mAnanA hI par3egA ki darda hai|| prayogazAlA meM, prayoga kro| hAlAMki prayogazAlAeM donoM kI aura kyA upAya hai! aura agara maiM Apako samajhAne jAUM aura alaga haiN| vijJAna kI prayoga zAlA bAhara hai, dharma kI prayogazAlA Apake paira meM kabhI darda na huA ho, to bar3I muzkila ho jaaegii| | bhItara hai| Apa hI ho dharma kI pryogshaalaa| maiM kitanA hI kahUM ki paira meM darda hai, lekina Apako agara darda kA | / isalie vijJAna kI prayogazAlA to nirmita karanI paDatI hai. aura koI anubhava nahIM hai, to zabda hI sunAI par3egA; artha kucha bhI samajha | | Apa apanI prayogazAlA apane sAtha lie cala rahe ho| nAhaka Dho rahe meM na aaegaa| Apako bhI darda ho, to hii...| anubhava ko zabda se | | ho vjn| bar3A adabhuta yaMtra Apako milA hai, usameM Apa prayoga kara hastAMtarita karane kI koI bhI sugamatA nahIM hai| | lo, to abhI Apako khayAla meM A jAe ki kyA ho sakatA hai| buddha ke pAsa koI AyA aura usane kahA ki jo Apako huA bhAva kI behozI bahuta gahana hoza kA nAma hai| vaha kisI dUsare hai, thor3A mujhe bhI smjhaaeN| to buddha ne kahA ki samajhA maiM na skuuNgaa| tala para hoza hai, jAgarUkatA hai| tuma ruko aura varSabhara jo maiM kahUM, vaha kro| samajha meM A jaaegaa|
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahaMkAra ghAva hai eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki apane Apa ko bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM samarpita kara dene ke bAda kyA sukha-dukha ke bhAva hamameM nahIM uTheMge? unheM uThane dene se rokane kA kyA upAya hai? phi 'ra Apako rokane kI jarUrata nahIM, jaba bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM samarpita hI kara diyaa| to samarpaNa pUrA nahIM kara rahe haiN| pIche Apa bhI iMtajAma rakheMge apanA jArI ! hameM khayAla nahIM hai ki hama kyA socate haiM, kisa DhaMga se socate haiM! agara apane ko bhagavAna ke hAtha meM samarpaNa kara diyA, to phira sukha-dukha ke bhAva uTheMge yA nahIM, yaha bhI bhagavAna para chor3a deN| kyA pahale taya kara leMge, phira samarpaNa kareMge ? taba to samarpaNa: jhUThA ho jAegA, sazarta, kaMDIzanala ho jaaegaa| kyA bhagavAna se yaha kahakara samarpaNa kareMge ki samarpaNa karatA hUM, lekina dhyAna rahe, aba sukha-dukha kA bhAva nahIM uThanA caahie| agara uThA, to samarpaNa vApasa le lUMgA / radda kara dUMgA kAMTrekTa / yaha koI samajhautA to nahIM hai ki Apa isameM zarta rkheNge| samarpaNa kA matalaba hai, beshrt| Apa kahate haiM, chor3atA hUM tumhAre hAtha meM | aba dukha denA ho to dukha denA, maiM rAjI rhuuNgaa| samarpaNa kA matalaba yaha hai / sukha denA to sukha denA, maiM rAjI rhuuNgaa| donoM chIna lenA, rAjI rhuuNgaa| donoM jArI rakhanA, rAjI rhuuNgaa| merI tarapha se, tuma kucha bhI karo, rAjIpana rhegaa| samarpaNa kA yaha artha hai| tuma kyA karoge, aba maiM usa para koI vicAra na kruuNgaa| maiM sirpha rAjI rahUMgA / yaha jo rAjIpana hai...| svIkAra kara lUMgA ki tumhArI marjI hai; jarUra kucha bAta hogI, jarUra kucha lAbha hogaa| sukha-dukha kaise baceMge ! ! jisa AdamI ne apane ko chor3a diyA, usake sukha-dukha baca sakate haiM? sukha-dukha hai kyA ? ApakI apane Apa para pakar3a hI to jar3a meM hai| aura samarpaNa meM Apa apanI pakar3a chor3ate haiN| jo AdamI kahatA hai ki sukha hogA to rAjI, dukha hogA to rAjI, kyA usako sukha-dukha ho sakate haiM? savAla yaha hai| kaise ho sakate haiM! kyoMki sukha kA matalaba hI hotA hai ki cAhatA huuN| dukha kA matalaba hotA hai, nahIM cAhatA huuN| sukha kA matalaba hotA hai, kahIM china na jAe, yaha bhy| dukha kA matalaba hotA hai, kahIM Tika na jAe, yaha bhaya / samarpaNa kA artha hai, sukha to rAjI, dukha to rAjI / sukha china jAe to rAjI, dukha banA rahe to rAjI / sukha-dukha baceMge kaise ? sukha-dukha ke bacane kI AdhArazilA kho gii| sukha hai kyA? jisako Apa cAhate haiN| dukha hai kyA? jisako Apa nahIM cAhate haiM / aura kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki kaisA | camatkAra hai ki Aja jise Apa cAhate haiM, vaha sukha hai; aura kala agara na cAheM, to vahI dukha ho jAtA hai| aura Aja jise Apa nahIM | cAhate the, vaha dukha thA; aura kala agara Apa usI ko cAhane lageM, sukha ho jAtA hai| eka premI hai| vaha kahatA hai ki isa strI ke binA maiM jI na skuuNgaa| yahI merA sukha hai| aura lagatA hai use ki isake binA maiM nahIM jI | skuuNgaa| aura kala zAdI ho jAtI hai| aura parasoM vaha adAlatoM meM ghUma rahA hai ki talAka kaise karUM ! strI vahI hai| pahale kahatA thA, | isake binA na jI skuuNgaa| aba kahatA hai, isake sAtha na jI skuuNgaa| vaha kala sukha thA, Aja dukha ho gyaa| aura Apa aisA mata socanA, kucha hairAnI kI bAta nahIM hai| aisI ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiN| mere eka paricita haiN| spena meM rahate haiN| unhoMne apanI patnI ko talAka diyA aura do sAla bAda usI strI se dubArA zAdI kara lI ! pahale sukha pAyA, phira dukha paayaa| do sAla usake binA rahe, aura phira lagA ki vaha sukha hai| jaba unhoMne mujhe khabara kI, to maiMne kahA ki tuma pahale anubhava se kucha bhI sIkhe nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| yaha strI kabhI sukha thI, phira dukha ho gaI thii| abhI phira sukha ho gaI hai ! | kitanI dera calegA? aura kaba dukha ho jAe, jyAdA dera nahIM calegA maamlaa| kyoMki vyakti ve ke vahI haiN| phira dukha ho jaaegaa| itane dUra jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| ApakI patnI hI thor3e dina mAyake calI jAtI hai, to sukhada mAlUma par3ane lagatI hai| lauTa AtI hai, to dekhate hI se phira tabIyata ghabar3AtI hai ki vApasa A gaI ! dUrI sukha ke bhAvoM ko janma dene lagatI hai, nikaTatA ubAne lagatI hai| jo bhI hamAre pAsa hai, usase hI hama Uba jAte haiN| to aisA kucha nahIM hai ki koI cIja sukha hai aura koI cIja dukha hai| bhAva ! ApakA bhAva agara cAha kA hai, to sukha hai; aura agara becAha kA ho gayA, | to dukha hai| cIja vahI ho, isase koI bhI aMtara nahIM par3atA hai| lekina samarpaNa karane vAle ne apanI cAha chor3a dI, apanA bhAva chor3a diyaa| aba use dukha denA muzkila hai| aba use sukha denA bhI muzkila hai / aura jisa vyakti ko sukha aura dukha donoM denA muzkila ho jAtA hai, vahI AnaMda ko upalabdha hotA hai| AnaMda sukha nahIM hai| zabdakoza meM aisA hI lagatA hai, bhASA meM 73
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 gItA darzana bhAga-60 aisA hI lagatA hai ki mahAsukha kA nAma AnaMda hai| bhUlakara bhI aisA | par3atI hai| lekina agara merI bAta anubhava karanI hai, to bhAva se mata socnaa| AnaMda kA sukha se utanA hI saMbaMdha hai, jitanA dukha se| | karanI pdd'egii| samajha ke lie buddhi jarUrI hai| lekina samajha yA utanA hI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| AnaMda kA artha hai, jahAM sukha-dukha donoM | | anubhava nahIM hai| agara samajha para hI ruka gae aura samajhadAra hokara vyartha ho gae, vaha citta kI dshaa| hI ruka gae, to Apa bar3e nAsamajha haiN| samarpaNa ke bAda AnaMda hai| lekina agara na ho, to samajhanA ki | maiM jo kaha rahA hUM, use samajhane ke lie buddhi kI jarUrata hai| samarpaNa nahIM hai| yaha mata samajhanA ki samarpaNa ke bAda AnaMda nahIM lekina maiM jo kaha rahA hUM, usakA anubhava karane ke lie bhAva kI hai| samarpaNa ke bAda AnaMda na ho, to samajhanA ki samarpaNa nahIM hai| jarUrata hai| to buddhi se samajha lenA, aura phira bhAva se karane meM utara samarpaNa ke bAda AnaMda hai hii| samarpaNa zarIra hai aura AnaMda usakI jaanaa| agara buddhi para hI ruka gae aura bhAva taka na gae, to vaha AtmA hai| lekina samarpaNa pUrA honA caahie| | samajha bekAra ho gaI aura maiM ApakA duzmana sAbita huaa| Apa vaise pUre samarpaNa kA artha hai ki aba merA koI cunAva nhiiN| aba maiM | | hI kAphI bojha se bhare the aura maiMne thor3A bojha bar3hA diyaa| Apake nahIM kahatA, yaha mile; aba maiM yaha nahIM kahatA, yaha na mile| aba | mastiSka para aise hI kAphI kUr3A-karakaTa ikaTThA hai, usameM maiMne aura . maiM hUM hI nhiiN| aba merA koI nirNaya nahIM hai| aba maiMne apanI | | thor3A upadrava jor3a diyaa| bAgaDora usake hAtha meM DAla dI hai| vaha pUraba le jAe to ThIka, buddhi kA kAma hai samajha lenaa| lekina vahIM ruka jAnA buddhimAna pazcima le jAe to ThIka, kahIM na le jAe to tthiik| jo bhI vaha kare, | | kA lakSaNa nahIM hai| samajhakara use prayoga meM le AnA aura bhAva meM tthiik| merI hAM bezarta hai| vaha jo bhI kahegA, maiM kahUMgA, haaN| | utAra denA, anubhava banA lenaa| / phira ciMtA Apako nahIM raha jAegI ki sukha-dukha ke bhAva uTheMge, aura jaba taka koI cIja anubhava na bana jAe, taba taka aisI hI to hama unako kaise rokeNge| Apa hI na baceMge, unako rokane kI | | hAlata hotI hai ki Apa koI cIja peTa meM gaTaka leM aura pacA na Apako koI bhI jarUrata na raha jaaegii| ve bhI na bceNge| Apake | | paaeN| to bImArI paidA karegI, vijAtIya ho jAegI, jahara bana sAtha hI samApta ho jaaeNge| ve Apake hI saMgI-sAthI haiN| | jAegI, aura zarIra se bAhara nikAlane kA upAya karanA pdd'egaa| __ ahaMkAra kA hI pahalU hai eka sukha, aura eka dukh| ahaMkAra ko | | lekina Apa koI cIja cabAeM, ThIka se pacAeM, to khUna banatI hai, jo bAta rucatI hai vaha sukha, jo bAta nahIM rucatI vaha dukh| ahaMkAra mAMsa-majjA banatI hai| bImArI nahIM hotI: phira usase svAsthya paidA kho jAtA hai, donoM bhI kho jAte haiN| jo zeSa raha jAtA hai, usako | hotA hai| niyaMtraNa karane kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| "buddhi kA kAma hai ki Apake bhItara le jAe, lekina bhAva kA aura jisane paramAtmA ke hAtha meM apanI nAva chor3a dI, aba kAma hai ki pcaae| aura jaba taka Apa bhAva se pacA na sakeM, usako apane sAtha niyaMtraNa kI samajhadArI le jAne kI jarUrata nahIM | DAyajesTa na kara sakeM, taba taka saba jJAna jahara ho jAtA hai| to hai| usakI samajhadArI aba kAma bhI nahIM pdd'egii| acchA ho ki apane kAna baMda kara lenA caahie| jo bAta bhAva meM na | utAranI ho, use na sunanA hI behatara hai| kyA sAra hai? | hama khAne meM unhIM cIjoM ko khAte haiM. jinheM hameM pacAnA hai| jinheM eka mitra ne pUchA hai, ApakI bAtoM ko samajhane ke nahIM pacAnA hai, unheM nahIM khaate| nahIM khAnA cAhie, kyoMki unheM lie to buddhi kI hI AvazyakatA par3atI hai, to isa khAne kA artha hai ki hama peTa para vyartha kA bojha DAla rahe haiM aura avasara para buddhi ko hI prAthamikatA denI cAhie yA | | zarIra kI vyavasthA ko rugNa kara rahe haiN| aura agara isa taraha kI bhAva ko? kyA sirpha bhAva ko pradhAnatA dene se | | cIjeM hama khAte hI cale jAeM, to hama zarIra ko pUrI taraha naSTa kara ApakI bAteM samajha meM A jAeMgI? ddaaleNge| to bhojana hamArA jIvana nahIM banegA. matya bana jaaegaa| zabda bhI bhojana haiN| Apa aisA mata socanA ki suna liyaa| suna | liyA nahIM, Apake bhItara calI gaI baat| aba Apa isase baca nahIM 7 zcita hI, merI bAta samajhanI hai, to buddhi se samajhanI | skte| kucha karanA pdd'egaa| yA to ise pacAnA par3egA aura yA phira
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM ahaMkAra ghAva hai yaha Apake bhItara bImArI paidA kregii| | lekina anubhava ke pahale inakAra kara denA ajJAna hai| bahuta loga jJAna se bImAra haiN| unako jJAna kA apaca ho gayA hai| to Izvara ko, AtmA ko, mukti ko, AnaMda ko, advaita ko kAphI suna liyA hai, par3ha liyA hai, cAroM tarapha se ikaTThA kara liyA | binA anubhava ke inakAra kara denA ajJAna hai| anubhava kA eka maukA hai aura pacAne kI unheM koI sudha-budha nahIM hai| ve bhUla hI gae ki apane ko deN| aba taka jisane bhI anubhava kiyA, vaha inakAra nahIM pacAnA bhI hai| aba vaha saba patthara kI taraha unakI chAtI para baiTha kara paayaa| aura jinhoMne inakAra kiyA, unhoMne anubhava nahIM kiyA, gayA hai| usase to behatara hai sunanA hI mata, par3hanA hI mt| jaba lage sirpha tarka se hI bAta calAI hai| ki pacAne kI taiyArI hai, to! tarka bar3e khataranAka ho sakate haiM aura galata cIjoM ke pakSa meM bhI buddhi bhItara le jAne kA dvAra hai| bhAva pacAne kI vyavasthA hai| die jA sakate haiN| sahI cIjoM ke viparIta bhI die jA sakate haiN| suneM, buddhi se samajheM, aura bhAva taka pahuMcane deN| maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna apane lar3ake kA vivAha karanA nizcita hI, buddhi do taraha ke kAma kara sakatI hai| yA to bhAva cAhatA thaa| eka dhanI lar3akI thI--kurUpa, beDaula, bdshkl| taka pahuMcane de aura yA bAhara Thelane kI koziza kare, bhItara na Ane | mullA kA irAdA dhana para thaa| to apane lar3ake ko kahA ki sunA de| agara Apa sirpha tarka kA hI bharosA karate hoM, to ApakI buddhi tUne, sulatAnA se tere vivAha kI bAta calAI hai| cIjoM ko bAhara dhakkA denA zurU kara degii| kyoMki jo bAta tarka | lar3ake ne kahA, sulatAnA! kyA matalaba? gAMva ke nagaraseTha kI kI pakar3a meM nahIM AegI, buddhi kahegI, bhItara mata laao| aura lar3akI? usase? lekina use to kama dikhAI par3atA hai! jitanI kImatI bAteM haiM, koI bhI tarka kI pakar3a meM nahIM aatiiN| mullA ne kahA, abhAge, apane ko bhAgyavAna smjh| patnI ko kyoMki tarka kI pakar3a meM vahI bAta A sakatI hai, jo kevala tarka kama dikhAI par3atA ho, isase jyAdA acchI bAta pati ke lie aura ho| anubhava kI koI bhI bAta tarka kI pakar3a meM nahIM A sktii| | kyA ho sakatI hai! tU sadA svataMtra rhegaa| jo bhI karanA ho kr| tarka aura anubhava kA kahIM mela nahIM hotaa| patnI ko kucha dikhAI bhI nahIM pdd'egaa| ___eka aMdhA AdamI hai; usako prakAza nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| Apa lar3akA thor3A cauNkaa| usane kahA, lekina maiMne sunA hai ki vaha usako kitanA hI tarka karie, samajha meM nahIM A sktaa| vaha tutalAtI bhI hai, hakalAtI bhI hai! inakAra karatA calA jaaegaa| vaha tarka degA; Apako galata siddha mullA ne kahA, agara mujhe zAdI karanI hotI dobArA, to maiM aisI kregaa| usakI buddhi agara tarka se hI cle...| hI strI se zAdI krtaa| yaha to bhagavAna kA varadAna smjh| kyoMki hama saba bhI aisA hI kara rahe haiM paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meN| tarka se strI agara tutalAe, hakalAe, to jyAdA bolane kI himmata nahIM hI calate haiM, inakAra karate cale jAte haiN| inakAra kA eka avarodha juttaatii| pati zAMti se jItA hai! khar3A ho jAtA hai| phira koI cIja bhItara praveza nahIM krtii| tarka / usake lar3ake ne kahA, lekina maiMne to sunA hai ki vaha baharI bhI pahale hI kaha detA hai, bekAra hai| gaNita meM nahIM aatii| anubhava kI | hai! use ThIka sunAI bhI nahIM par3atA! bAta rahasya mAlUma par3atI hai| yaha apanI sImA nhiiN| tarka kaha detA nasaruddIna ne kahA ki nAlAyaka, maiM to socatA thA tujhameM thor3I hai, ise bAhara chodd'o| buddhi hai| are, patnI baharI ho, isase behatara aura kyaa| tU gAlI de, buddhi dUsarA kAma kara sakatI hai ki dvAra bana jaae| jo anubhava | cillA, nArAja ho, vaha kucha bhI nahIM samajha paaegii| meM Ane yogya ho, cAhe tarka kI samajha meM na bhI AtA ho, usa para lar3ake ne AkhirI bAra himmata juttaaii| usane kahA, yaha bhI saba bhI prayoga karane kI himmata sadabuddhi hai| nahIM to buddhi durbuddhi ho tthiik| lekina usakI umra mujhase bIsa sAla jyAdA hai! jAtI hai| tarka kutarka ho jAtA hai| nahIM, mujhe anubhava meM nahIM hai, ___ mullA ne kahA, eka choTe-se doSa ke lie ki vaha bIsa sAla lekina maiM prayoga karake dekhuugaa| | pahale paidA huI, itanA mahAna avasara cUkatA hai! itanI-sI choTI-sI hajAra cIjeM haiM, jo Apake anubhava meM nahIM haiN| lekina Apa bAta ko nAhaka zora-gula macAtA hai| aisI suMdara strI tere lie DhUMr3ha prayoga karake dekheM, to ApakA anubhava bar3ha sakatA hai| aura anubhava rahA hUM aura tU choTI-sI bAta ki bIsa sAla jyAdA hai! to duniyA meM cIjeM A sakatI haiN| aura na AeM anubhava meM, to mata maannaa| meM pUrNatA to kahIM bhI nahIM hotii| 75
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 AdamI kisa-kisa bAta ke lie kyA-kyA tarka nahIM khoja | ahaMkAra saphalatA kI mAMga karatA hai| nirahaMkAra saphalatA kI mAMga sakatA hai! aisI koI bAta Apane sunI, jisake viparIta tarka na hI nahIM krtaa| khojA jA sake? yA aisI koI bAta sunI, jisake pakSa meM tarka na saphalatA kA matalaba kyA hai? saphalatA kA matalaba hai ki maiM khojA jA sake? tarka kA apanA koI pakSa nahIM hai, na koI vipakSa dUsaroM se aage| saphalatA kA matalaba hai ki kyA maiM dUsaroM ko hai| tarka to naMgI talavAra hai| usase mitra ko bhI kATa sakate haiM, zatru asaphala kara sakU~gA? saphalatA kA matalaba hai, kyA maiM dUsaroM ko ko bhI kATa sakate haiN| aura cAheM to apane ko bhI kATa sakate haiN| | pIche chor3akara unake Age khar3A ho sakUgA? saphalatA kA artha hai, talavAra kA koI Agraha nahIM hai ki kisako kaatteN| | mahatvAkAMkSA, eNbiishn| ye saba to ahaMkAra ke lakSaNa haiN| ahaMkAra isalie jarA talavAra samhAlakara hAtha meM lenaa| usase kyA kATa | kahatA hai ki mujhe Age khar3e honA hai, naMbara eka honA hai| naMbara do rahe haiM, thor3A soca lenaa| bahuta-se loga apane hI tarka se khuda ko | | meM bar3I pIr3A hai| paMkti meM pIche khar3A hUM, kyU meM, to bhArI dukha hai| kATa DAlate haiN| jitanA pIche hai. utanI pIr3A hai| naMbara eka honA hai| tarka kA upayoga karanA, agara vaha anubhava kI tarapha le jaae| ___ ahaMkAra kI khoja mahatvAkAMkSA kI khoja hai| aura jaba mujhe naMbara tarka kA upayoga karanA, agara vaha jIvana kI gaharAI kI tarapha le | eka honA hai, to dUsaroM ko mujhe haTAnA par3egA; aura dUsaroM ko mujhe jaae| tarka kA upayoga karanA, agara vaha zikharoM kA darzana kraae| | rauMdanA par3egA; aura dUsaroM ke siroM kA mujhe sIr3hiyoM kI taraha upayoga tarka kA upayoga karanA, agara vaha gaharAiyoM meM utaare| agara tarka karanA par3egA; aura dUsaroM ke Upara, chAtI para car3hakara mujhe Age gaharAiyoM meM utarane se rokatA ho, to aise tarka ko kutarka samajhanA; | jAnA pdd'egaa| siMhAsanoM ke rAste logoM kI lAzoM se paTe haiN| chor3a denA, kyoMki vaha AtmahatyA hai| to ahaMkAra kI to khoja hI yahI hai ki maiM saphala ho jaauuN| to merI bAta buddhi se smjheN| lekina vaha bAta kevala buddhi kI nahIM | | Apako khayAla meM nahIM hai| jaba Apa pUchate haiM ki agara maiM hai| buddhi kA hama upayoga kara rahe haiM eka mAdhyama kI taraha, eka | nirahaMkArI ho jAUM, to kyA maiM saphala ho sakU~gA? isakA matalaba sAdhana kI trh| vaha bAta bhAva kI hai| aura jaba taka Apake bhAva haA ki Apa nirahaMkArI bhI saphala hone ke lie honA cAhate haiN| meM na A jAe, taba taka yAtrA adhUrI hai| aura yAtrA zurU hI karanI to Apa cUka gae bAta hii| ho, to maMjila taka jAne kI ceSTA karanI caahie| kyoMki tabhI nirahaMkArI hone kA artha yaha hai ki saphalatA kA mUlya aba merA rahasya khulatA hai| mUlya nahIM hai| maiM kahAM khar3A hUM, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| maiM paMkti meM sabase pIche khar3A hUM, to bhI utanA hI AnaMdita hUM, jitanA prathama khar3A ho jaauuN| AkhirI prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki kyA yaha ___jIsasa ne kahA hai, isa jagata meM jo sabase pIche khar3e haiM, mere prabhu saMbhava hai ki ahaMkAra se bhare hue isa jagata meM koI ke rAjya meM ve sabase prathama hoNge| lekina isa jagata meM jo sabase vyakti nirahaMkArI hokara jI sake aura saphala bhI ho | | pIche khar3e haiM! sake ? kyA jahAM sAre loga ahaMkAra se bhare haiM, vahAM nirahaMkAra kA matalaba hai ki pIche khar3e hone meM bhI mujhe utanA hI nirahaMkArI hokara jInA dhArA ke viparIta tairanA na majA hai| mere maje meM koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| vaha mere khar3e hone meM hai| hogA? kyA isase ar3acana, kaThinAiyAM, asaphalatAeM mere hone meM merA majA hai| na AeMgI? lAotse ne kahA hai, mujhe kabhI koI harA na sakA, kyoMki maiM lar3ane ke pahale hI hArA huA huuN| merA koI kabhI apamAna na kara sakA, kyoMki maiMne apane mAna kI koI ceSTA nahIM kii| aura r3A smjheN| pahalI to bAta ki kyA ahaMkAra se bhare hue sabhAoM meM jahAM loga jUte utArate haiM, vahAM maiM baiTha jAtA hUM, tAki isa jagata meM koI vyakti nirahaMkArI hokara saphala ho | kabhI kisI ko uThAne kA maukA na aae| to lAotse ne kahA hai sakatA hai? nirahaMkAra saphalatA kI mAMga nahIM krtaa| ki merI vijaya asaMdigdha hai| mujhe koI harA nahIM sakatA, kyoMki maiM
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahaMkAra ghAva hai lar3ane ke pahale hI hAra jAtA huuN| maiM hArA hI huA huuN| nirahaMkAra kA artha hai ki jo kahatA hai, hamane tumhAre lar3ane kI nAsamajhI, vijaya kI mUr3hatA, tumhArA saMgharSa, tumhArI mahatvAkAMkSA, isakA pAgalapana acchI taraha samajha liyA aura aba hama isameM sammilita nahIM haiN| nirahaMkAra saphala nahIM honA cAhatA / isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vaha saphala hogA nhiiN| bArIka phAsale haiN| nirahaMkAra saphala nahIM honA cAhatA, lekina isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vaha saphala nahIM hogaa| vahI saphala hotA hai| lekina usakI saphalatA kI yAtrA kA patha bilakula dUsarA hai| loga dhana ikaTThA kara lete haiM bAhara kA / nirahaMkArI bhItara ke dhana ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| loga bAhara kI vijaya ikaTThI kara lete haiN| nirahaMkArI bhItara usa jagaha pahuMca jAtA hai, jahAM koI hAra saMbhava nahIM hai| loga jIvana ke lie sAmAna juTA lete haiM, nirahaMkArI jIvana ko hI pA letA hai| loga kSudra ko ikaTThA karane meM samaya vyatIta kara dete haiM, lar3ate haiM, jhagar3ate haiM; nirahaMkArI virATa se jur3a jAtA hai| nirahaMkAra kI saphalatA adabhuta hai| lekina vaha saphalatA kA AyAma dUsarA hai| use kaur3iyoM meM, rupae-paise meM nahIM taulA jA sktaa| isa saMsAra kI saphalatA se usa saphalatA kA koI sIdhA saMbaMdha nahIM hai| lekina isa saMsAra meM bhI nirahaMkArI se jyAdA zAMta aura AnaMdita AdamI nahIM pAyA jA sktaa| to agara Apa saphala honA cAhate haiM, to kRpA karake ahaMkAra ke rAste para hI cleN| agara Apako saphalatA kI mUr3hatA dikhAI par3a gaI hai ki saphala hokara bhI kauna saphala huA hai ? kauna nepoliyana, kauna sikaMdara, kahAM hai? kisane kyA pA liyA hai? agara Apako . yaha samajha meM A gayA ho, to saphalatA zabda ko chor3a deN| vaha ajJAnapUrNa hai| baccoM ke lie zobhA detA hai| Apa saphalatA kI bAta hI chor3a deN| kisI se Age hone kA matalaba bhI kyA hai? aura Age hokara bhI kyA kariegA? Age hI kyU meM khar3e ho gae, to vahAM hai kyA? Age khar3e ho jAte haiM, bar3I muzkila meM par3a jAte haiN| kyoMki phira unako takalIpha yaha hotI hai ki aba kyA kareM! sikaMdara se kisI ne kahA thA ki agara tU sArI duniyA jIta legA, to kabhI socA hai ki phira kyA karegA! to sikaMdara ekadama udAsa ho gayA thA aura usane kahA ki nahIM, mujhe yaha khayAla nahIM aayaa| lekina tuma aisI bAta mata kro| isase mana bar3A udA hotA hai| ki agara maiM sArI duniyA jIta lUMgA, to koI dUsarI duniyA to hai nhiiN| to phira maiM kyA karUMgA ! pUcheM rASTrapatiyoM se, pradhAnamaMtriyoM se ki jaba ve kyU ke Age pahuMca jAte haiM, to vahAM koI basa bhI nahIM jisa para savAra ho jaaeN| vahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai| basa, kyU ke Age khar3e haiN| aura pIche se loga dhakkA de rahe haiM, kyoMki ve Age Ane kI koziza kara rahe haiN| aura vaha jo Age A gayA hai, usakI hAlata aisI ho jAtI hai ki aba vaha yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakatA ki apanI pUMcha kaTa gaI; yahAM | Akara kucha milA nhiiN| aura aba pIche lauTane meM bhI becainI mAlUma par3atI hai ki aba kyU meM kahIM bhI khar3A honA bahuta kaSTapUrNa hogaa| | isalie vaha koziza karatA hai ki jamA rahe vahIM / lekina vaha akelA hI to nahIM hai| sArI duniyA vahIM pahuMcane kI koziza kara rahI hai| to pIche dhakke haiM ! loga TAMga khIMca rahe haiN| saba | utArane kI koziza meM lage haiN| saba mitra bhI zatru haiM vahAM / kyoMki ve jo Asa-pAsa khar3e haiM, ve saba vahIM pahuMcanA cAha rahe haiN| isalie rAjanItijJa kA koI dosta nahIM hotA / ho nahIM sktaa| saba mitra zatru hote haiN| mitratA Upara-Upara hotI hai, bhItara zatrutA hotI hai| kyoMki ve bhI usI jagaha ke lie, kyU meM naMbara eka Ane kI koziza meM lage haiN| isalie rAjanItijJa ko jitanA apane zatruoM se sAvadhAna rahanA par3atA hai, usase jyAdA apane mitroM se| kyoMki zatru to kAphI dUra | rahate haiM, unake Ane meM kAphI vakta lagatA hai| utanI dera meM kucha | taiyArI ho sakatI hai| mitra bilakula karIba rahate haiN| jarA-sA dhakkA aura ve chAtI para savAra ho jaaeNge| to unako ThikAne para rakhanA par3atA hai caubIsa ghNtte| to prAima minisTarsa kA kAma itanA hai ki apane kaibineTa ke mitroM ko ThikAne para rakhe / ki koI bhI jarA jyAdA na ho jAe ! aura jarA jyAdA akar3a na dikhAne lage, aura jarA tejI meM na A jAe koI / | tejI meM AyA, to usako durusta karanA ekadama jarUrI hai| kyoMki vaha vahI kAma kara rahA hai, jo ki pahale ina sajjana ne kiyA thA! to yaha jo mUr3hatA hai, jisako dikhAI par3a jAe - cAhe dhana kA ho, cAhe pada kA ho, cAhe yaza kA ho - jisako yaha mUr3hatA dikhAI par3a jAe ki yaha vikSiptatA hai, ki pahale pahuMcakara kariegA kyA ! to AdamI nirahaMkAra kI yAtrA para calatA hai| nirahaMkAra saphalatA-asaphalatA kI vyarthatA kA bodha hai| lekina taba saphalatA hotI hai| para vaha AMtarika hai| ho sakatA hai, isa jagata meM usakA koI mUlyAMkana bhI na ho / buddha ko kitanI saphalatA 77
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 milI, hama kaise AMkeM ? kyoMki baiMka baileMsa to kucha hai nhiiN| buddha | dete haiN| rAjanItijJa bhI kabhI sAdhu ke caraNoM meM Akara baiThatA hai| yaha ko kucha milA ki nahIM milA, hama kaise pahacAneM ? kyoMki itihAsa | AdamI alaga haTa gayA maidAna se| eka duzmana kama huaa| isane meM kahIM koI mUlyAMkana nahIM ho sktaa| jo milA hai, vaha kucha dUsare lar3AI chor3a dii| yaha bahane lagA dhArA meN| AyAma, kisI dUsare DAyameMzana kA hai| isa jagata meM usakI koI | to Apako lagatA hai ki Apa viparIta dhArA meM baheMge nirahaMkArI pahacAna nahIM hai| hokara, to galata lagatA hai| Apa ahaMkArI hokara dhArA ke viparIta lekina phira bhI hamako usakI sugaMdha lagatI hai| buddha ke uThane baha rahe haiM, jIvana kI dhArA ke vipriit| nirahaMkArI hokara Apa meM, baiThane meM hameM lagatA hai ki kucha mila gayA hai| unakI AMkhoM meM | jIvana kI dhArA meM bheNge| hAM, aura ahaMkAriyoM ke viparIta Apa lagatA hai ki kucha mila gayA hai| unakA mauna, unakI zAMti, unakA jAeMge, lekina isase koI ar3acana na hogii| ar3acana ho sakatI hai, AnaMda! jIvana meM unakA abhaya, jIvana ke prati unakI gahana agara Apa nirahaMkAra se bhI saMsAra kA dhana, saMsAra kI pratiSThA aura AsthA! mRtyu se bhI jarA-sA saMkoca nhiiN| kho jAne kI sadA pada pAnA cAhate hoN| to ho sakatI hai| taiyaarii| jaise vaha pA liyA ho, jo khotA hI nahIM hai| amRta kA koI sunA hai maiMne, eka samrATa prArthanA kara rahA thA eka maMdira meN| varSa anubhava unheM huA hai| usakI hameM sugaMdha, usakI thor3I jhalaka, kA pahalA dina thA aura samrATa varSa ke pahale dina maMdira meM prArthanA usakI bhanaka, unake sparza se, unakI maujUdagI se lagatI hai| lekina | karane AtA thaa| vaha prArthanA kara rahA thA aura paramAtmA se kaha rahA saMsAra kI bhASA meM use taulane kA koI upAya nahIM, koI tarAjU nahIM, thA ki maiM kyA hUM! dhUla hUM tere caraNoM kii| dhUla se bhI gayA bItA huuN| koI kaziza nahIM ki nApa leM, jAMca leM, kyA milA hai| pApI hN| mere pApoM kA koI aMta nahIM hai| daSTa haM. kara haM. kaThora hN| saphalatA to nirahaMkAra kI hai| saca to yaha hai ki sirpha maiM kucha bhI nahIM huuN| AI ema jasTa e nobaDI, e nthiNg| bar3e bhAva nirahaMkAra hI saphala hotA hai| lekina ve phala, jo nirahaMkAra kI se kaha rahA thaa| saphalatA meM lagate haiM, AMtarika haiM, bhItarI haiN| saMsAra kI saphalatA aura tabhI pAsa meM baiThA eka phakIra bhI paramAtmA se prArthanA kara nirahaMkAra kI saphalatA nahIM hai| lekina saMsAra kI koI saphalatA rahA thA aura vaha bhI kaha rahA thA ki maiM bhI kucha nahIM huuN| AI ema saphalatA hI nahIM hai| nobaDI, nthiNg| samrATa ko krodha A gyaa| usane kahA, lisena, hUM to yaha mata puuche| aura yaha bhI mata pUche ki itane jahAM loga iz2a klemiMga daiTa hI iz2a nathiMga? eMDa biphora mI! suna, kauna kaha ahaMkAra se bhare haiM, agara hama ina sabake viparIta bahane lageM, to bar3I | rahA hai ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM hUM? aura mere saamne| jaba ki maiM kaha rahA ar3acana hogI! Apa galatI meM haiN| ahaMkAra kA matalaba hI hotA hai, | | hUM ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM hUM, to kauna pratiyogitA kara rahA hai? dhArA ke viparIta bhnaa| ahaMkAra kA matalaba hotA hai ki nadI se / jo AdamI kaha rahA hai, maiM kucha bhI nahIM hai, vaha bhI isakI phikra viparIta bhnaa| nadI kI dhAra baha rahI hai pazcima kI tarapha, to Apa | meM lagA huA hai ki koI dUsarA na kaha de ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM huuN| baha rahe haiM pUraba kI trph| ahaMkAra kA matalaba hI hotA hai, ulaTe | koI pratiyogitA na kara de| aba jaba tuma kucha bhI nahIM ho, to aba jaanaa| kyoMki lar3ane meM ahaMkAra kA rasa hai| jaba dhArA se koI | kyA dikkata hai! aba kyA Dara hai! lekina kahIM dUsarA isameM bhI Age viparIta lar3atA hai, tabhI to patA calatA hai ki maiM huuN| jaba Apa nadI na nikala jaae| meM dhArA ke sAtha bahate haiM, to kaise patA calegA ki Apa haiM! jaba / ahaMkAra ke khela bahuta sUkSma haiN| to agara Apa kisI nirahaMkArI Apa lar3ate haiM dhArA se, taba patA calatA hai ki maiM huuN| se kaheM ki tumase bhI bar3e nirahaMkArI ko maiMne khoja liyA hai, to to ahaMkAra hai, jIvana kI dhArA ke vipriit| nirahaMkAra hai, dhArA | usako bhI dukha hotA hai, ki acchA, mujhase bar3A? mujhase bar3A bhI ke saath| mAnA ki aura saba loga jo Upara kI tarapha jA rahe haiM dhArA | koI vinamra hai? tuma galatI meM ho| maiM AkhirI huuN| usake Age, meM, Apa unase nIce kI tarapha jaaeNge| lekina Apa yaha mata socie | | mujhase bar3A vinamra koI bhI nahIM hai| usako bhI pIr3A hotI hai| ki isase ve dukhI hoNge| isase ve prasanna hoMge, kyoMki eka | nirahaMkArI ko bhI lagatA hai ki mujhase Age koI na nikala jAe! kAMpiTITara kama huA, eka pratiyogI alaga httaa| to phira yaha ahaMkAra kI hI yAtrA rhii| phira yaha nirahaMkAra jhUThA hai, isalie Apa jarA dekheM, ahaMkArI bhI nirahaMkAriyoM ko sammAna | thothA hai|
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahaMkAra ghAva hai nirahaMkAra kA matalaba hai, hama pratiyogitA ke bAhara haTa ge| aba hamase koI Age-pIche kahIM bhI ho, isase koI prayojana nahIM hai| hama apane hone se rAjI ho ge| aba hamArI dUsare se koI spardhA nahIM hai| nirahaMkAra kA matalaba hai, maiM jaisA hUM, huuN| aba maiM kisI ke Age aura pIche apane ko rakhakara nahIM soctaa| aba maiM apanI tulanA nahIM karatA huuN| aura merA mUlya maiM tulanA se nahIM AMkatA huuN| jisa dina koI vyakti apanA mUlya tulanA se nahIM AMkatA, usane saMsAra ke tarAjU se apane ko haTA liyaa| lekina aisA vyakti paramAtmA kI AMkhoM meM mUlyavAna ho jAtA hai| jo vyakti par3osiyoM kI AMkhoM kA mUlya khone ko rAjI hai, vaha paramAtmA kI AMkhoM meM mUlyavAna ho jAtA hai / aura jo vyakti par3osiyoM kI AMkhoM meM hI apane mUlya ko thira karane meM lagA hai, usakA koI mUlya paramAtmA kI AMkhoM meM nahIM ho sakatA hai| yahAM se jo haTatA hai pratiyogitA se, tatkSaNa paramAtmA ke hAthoM meM usakA gaurava hai| isalie jIsasa ne kahA ki jo yahAM aMtima haiM, ve prabhu ke rAjya meM prathama ho jaaeNge| lekina Apa aMtima hone kI koziza isalie mata karanA ki prabhu rAjya meM prathama honA hai ! nahIM to Apa aMtima ho hI nahIM rahe haiN| jIsasa jisa dina pakar3e gae aura jisa dina, dUsare dina unakI mauta huI, rAta jaba unake ziSya unheM chor3ane lage, to eka ziSya ne unase pUchA ki jAte-jAte yaha to batA do ! mAnA ki tumhAre prabhu ke rAjya meM hama prathama hoMge, lekina hama bhI bAraha haiN| to sabase prathama kauna hogA? mAnA ki tuma to prabhu ke putra ho, to bilakula siMhAsana bagala meM baitthoge| lekina tumhAre bagala meM kauna baiThegA? ve bAraha jo ziSya haiM, unako bhI ciMtA hai ki vahAM bAraha kI pojIzana! kauna kahAM baiThegA? to bAta hI cUka gii| jIsasa ko kho ge| phira jIsasa ko samajhe hI nahIM / prabhu ke rAjya meM prathama hoMge, yaha pariNAma hai, agara Apa aMtima hone ko rAjI haiN| lekina agara yaha ApakI vAsanA hai, to yaha kabhI bhI nahIM hogaa| kyoMki taba Apa aMtima hone ko rAjI hI nahIM haiN| taba to Apa prathama hI hone ko rAjI haiN| yaha saMsAra ho ki vaha saMsAra ho, kahIM bhI, lekina honA prathama hai| Apa lage haiM upadrava meM pratiyogitA ke / nirahaMkAra kA artha hai ki paramAtmA kI AMkhoM meM jaisA bhI maiM hUM, maiM AnaMdita huuN| aura aba maiM kisI se tulanA nahIM karatA huuN| aura maiM chor3atA hUM pratiyogitA / yaha samajha, yaha bodha jise A jAe, phira vaha isakI phikra nahIM karegA ki kyA takalIpheM hoNgii| koI takalIpha na hogii| saba takalIpheM ahaMkAra se hotI haiN| nirahaMkArI ko koI bhI | takalIpha nahIM hai| cubhatA hI kAMTA, ahaMkAra ke ghAva meM hai| eka AdamI nikalA aura usane namaskAra nahIM kiyaa| roja karatA thaa| takalIpha zurU ho gii| kucha bhI nahIM thaa| yaha hAtha jor3a letA thA, to kyA milatA thA! aura Aja nahIM jor3e, to kyA takalIpha ho rahI hai ! kisI ne gAlI de dI, to takalIpha ho gaI ! kisI ne jarA DhaMga se na dekhA, to takalIpha ho gii| rAste se jA rahe the, koI haMsane lagA, to takalIpha ho gii| kahAM, yaha ghAva hai kahAM ? yaha ApakA ahaMkAra hai, jisameM yaha ghAva hai| to Apa socate haiM ki koI haMsa rahA hai, to basa, mujhe hI socakara haMsa rahA hai| koI gAlI de rahA hai, to mujhe nIce utAra rahA hai| Apa Upara car3he kyoM haiM? | koI gAlI bhI dekara kitanA nIce utAregA? Apa usase pahale hI nIce khar3e ho jaaeN| koI sammAna nahIM kara rahA hai, to pIr3A ho rahI hai| kyoMki sammAna kI mAMga hai| dukha dUsarA nahIM de rahA hai| dukha kA ghAva Apa pahale banAe haiM; dUsarA to ghAva ko chU rahA hai sirpha / ahaMkAra chUTate hI pIr3A kA visarjana ho jAtA hai| ApakA ghAva hI samApta ho gyaa| Apane khayAla kiyA hai, agara paira meM coTa laga jAe kisI dina, to phira dinabhara usI jagaha coTa lagatI hai| lekina Apane khayAla kiyA ki sArI jamIna Apake ghAva kI itanI phikra kara rahI hai ! daravAje se nikaleM, to daravAjA usI meM coTa mAratA hai| kursI ke pAsa jAeM, to kursI usameM coTa mAratI hai| bacce se bAta karane lageM, to baccA usa para paira rakha detA hai| yaha mAmalA kyA hai ki sArI | duniyA ko patA ho gayA hai ki Apake paira meM coTa lagI hai ! aura saba usI ko coTa mAra rahe haiM ! 79 kisI ko patA nahIM hai| lekina Aja Apako coTa lagatI hai, kyoMki ghAva hai / kala bhI lagatI thI, lekina patA nahIM calatA thA, kyoMki ghAva nahIM thaa| kala bhI isa bacce ne yahIM paira rakhA thA, aura yaha kursI kala bhI yahIM chU gaI thI, lekina taba Apako patA bhI nahIM calA thA, kyoMki ghAva nahIM thA / ahaMkAra ghAva hai| phira hara cIja usI meM lagatI hai| Apa taiyAra hI khar3e haiM ki Ao aura lago ! aura jaba taka kucha na lage, taba taka Apako becainI lagatI hai ki Aja bAta kyA hai, kucha laga nahIM rahA hai! aura hara AdamI samhalA huA cala rahA hai ki koI na koI
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 lagAne A rahA hai| ke lie icchA kr| itanI bhIr3a hai, itanI bar3I duniyA hai, kisI ko matalaba hai kRSNa ne kahA, aura agara ta pAe ki ekadama se bhAva kaise karUM. Apase! koI Apako coTa pahuMcAne ko utsuka nahIM hai| aura agara aura ekadama se mana ko kaise lagA dUM prabhu meM, aura ekadama se kaise koI pahuMcA bhI detA hai, to vaha coTa Apako isalie pahuMcatI hai ki | DUba jAUM, lIna ho jAUM; agara tujhe aisA prazna uThe ki kaise, to Apa ghAva taiyAra rakhe haiN| nahIM to patA bhI nahIM cltaa| ThIka thA, | phira abhyAsarUpa-yoga ke dvArA mujhako prApta karane kI icchA kr| kisI ne gAlI dI aura Apa apane rAste para cale ge| yaha bAta samajha lene jaisI hai| baddha ko logoM ne gAliyAM dI haiN| to baddha ne kahA hai ki jaba tama do taraha ke loga haiN| eka to ve loga haiM, jinako yaha kahate se gAlI dete ho, taba maiM socatA hUM ki tuma kisako gAlI de rahe ho! hI ki DUba jAo, DUba jaaeNge| ve nahIM pUchege, kaise? isa zarIra ko? to yaha to miTa hI jaaegaa| aura jo miTa hI jAne choTe bacce haiN| unase kaho ki nAco aura nAca meM DUba jaao| to vAlA hai usake sAtha gAlI kA kyA lenA-denA! tuma mujhako gAlI | ve yaha nahIM pUchege, kaise? nAcane lageMge aura DUba jaaeNge| aura agara de rahe ho? tumheM merA kyA patA hogA? tumheM apanA hI patA nahIM hai| koI baccA pUche kaise, to samajhanA ki bUr3hA usameM paidA ho gayA, vaha to maiM socatA hUM aura haMsatA hUM ki kyA ho gayA hai! aba baccA hai nhiiN| kaise kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki pahale koI svAmI rAma kahate the ki koI unheM gAlI de de, to ve haMsate hue | tarakIba batAo, taba hama dduubeNge| DUba sIdhA nahIM skte| isakA Ate the aura kahate the, Aja bAjAra meM bar3A majA A gyaa| rAma | matalaba yaha huA ki DUbane aura hamAre bIca meM koI bAdhA hai, ko loga gAliyAM dene lge| aura hama khar3e hokara haMsane lage ki | jisako tor3ane ke lie tarakIba kI jarUrata hogii| . acche phaMse rAma! aura cAho nAma, upadrava hogA! baccA DUba jAegA; nAcane lgegaa| baccA jAnatA hI hai| khela meM jaba ve pahalI daphA amerikA gae, to loga samajhe nahIM ki ve DUba jAtA hai| bacce ko khela se nikAlanA par3atA hai, DubAnA nahIM kisako rAma kahate haiN| ve khuda ko hI rAma kahate the, khuda ke zarIra | pdd'taa| baccA DUbA hotA hai; mAM-bApa ko khIMca-khIMcakara bAhara ko| ve kahate ki rAma ko Aja bar3I bhUkha lagI hai; hama bar3e haMsane | | nikAlanA par3atA hai, ki nikala aao| aba clo| aura vaha hai ki lge| yA rAma ko logoM ne gAliyAM dIM, aura hama haMsane lge| to | | khiMcA jA rahA hai| khela meM DUbA huA thaa| ye mAM-bApa use kahAM khAne loga pUchate ki Apa kisakI bAta kara rahe haiM? to ve kahate, isa rAma | kI, pIne kI, sone kI, vyartha kI bAteM kara rahe haiM! vaha lIna thaa| kii| isako jaba gAlI par3atI hai, to hama pIche khar3e hokara haMsate haiM | | usa lInatA meM vaha astitva ke sAtha eka thaa| cAhe vaha guDDI ho, ki dekho, aba kyA hotA hai! aba yaha rAma kyA karatA hai! yaha | | cAhe vaha koI khilaunA ho, cAhe koI khela ho| vaha jAnatA hai| ahaMkAra aba kyA karatA hai! bacce kabhI nahIM pUchate ki khela meM kaise DUbeM? Apane kisI bacce __ agara Apa pIche khar3e hokara haMsane lageM, to phira yaha kucha bhI ko sunA hai pUchate ki khela meM kaise DUbeM? vaha DUbanA jAnatA hai| vaha nahIM kara skegaa| yaha gira hI jaaegaa| yaha karatA hI taba taka hai, pUchatA nhiiN| jaba taka Apa mAnate haiM ki yahI maiM huuN| jaba taka yaha | / jo loga baccoM kI taraha tAje hote haiM-thor3e se loga, aura unakI AiDeMTiphikezana hai, yaha tAdAtmya hai, tabhI taka isakI pIr3A hai| | saMkhyA roja kama hotI jAtI hai ve loga sIdhe DUba sakate haiN| ahaMkAra se haTakara dekheN| ahaMkAra se haTate hI Apa naraka se haTa | | purAnI kahAniyAM haiM sAdhakoM kii| tilopA ne apane ziSya nAropA ge| ahaMkAra se haTate hI svarga kA dvAra khala gyaa| ahaMkAra se haTate | | ko kahA ki tU AMkha baMda kara aura DUba jaa| aura nAropA ne AMkha hI isa jagata meM ApakA na koI saMgharSa hai, na koI pratispardhA hai| | baMda kara lI aura DUba gyaa| aura jJAna ko upalabdha ho gyaa| ahaMkAra se haTate hI yaha jagata Apako svIkAra kara legA, jaise Apa | bar3A muzkila mAlUma par3atA hai| itanA mAmalA AsAna! hama bhI haiN| ahaMkAra se haTate hI Apa paramAtmA kI AMkhoM meM Upara uTha ge| AMkha baMda karate haiN| aura koI kitanA hI kahe, DUba jAo, AMkha aba hama sUtra ko leN| | baMda ho jAtI hai, vicAra calate rahate haiN| DUbane kA kucha patA nahIM aura yadi tU mana ko mere meM acala sthApana karane ke lie samartha | cltaa| balki AMkha baMda karake aura jyAdA calane lagate haiN| AMkha nahIM hai, to he arjuna, abhyAsarUpa-yoga ke dvArA mere ko prApta hone | khulI rahatI hai, thor3e kama calate haiN| bAhara ulajhe rahate haiM, to thor3A
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahaMkAra ghAva hai khayAla kama rahatA hai| AMkha baMda kI ki muzkila ho jAtI hai| Apase loga kahate haiM, ekAMta meM baiTha jaao| Apa kahate haiM, ekAMta meM to aura musIbata ho jAtI hai| itanA to logoM se bAtacIta karate rahate haiM, to mana sulajhA rahatA hai| ulajhA rahatA hai, isalie lagatA hai, sulajhA hai! akele meM to hama hI raha jAte haiM, aura bar3I takalIpha hotI hai| mullA nasaruddIna apane DAkTara ke pAsa gayA thaa| aura DAkTara se kahane lagA, eka bar3I musIbata ho gaI hai| subaha - sAMjha, rAta - subaha, jAgUM ki soUM, basa eka muzkila ho gaI hai, apane se bAteM, apane se bAteM, apane se bAteM karane meM lagA huuN| kucha ilAja ? DAkTara ne kahA, itane parezAna mata hoo| lAkhoM loga apane se bAteM karate haiN| mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA, Apa samajhe nahIM / tumheM patA nahIM hai, apane se bAta karane se maiM bhI itanA na ghbdd'aataa| lekina maiM itanA ubAne vAlA hUM ki abhI taka maiM dUsaroM ko bora karatA thA, aba khuda hI ko kara rahA huuN| abhI taka dUsaroM ko ubAtA thaa| taba taka bhI thor3I rAhata thii| aba maiM apane ko hI ubAtA hUM caubIsa ghNtte| vahI bAteM jo hajAra daphe kaha cukA hUM, kaha rahA huuN| isalie hama bhAgate haiM akelepana se| jaldI pakar3o kisI ko / kahIM bhI koI mila jAe, to ekadama jhapaTa par3ate haiM, AkramaNa kara dete haiN| hamAre prazna, hamArI bAtacIta kucha nahIM hai, bhItara kI becainI | hai| aba mausama Apako bhI patA hai ki kaisA hai| jisase Apa pUcha rahe haiM, usako bhI patA hai ki kaisA hai| Apa kahate haiM, kaho, kaisA mausama hai ? kyA pUchanA hai ! nahIM lekina silasilA zurU kara rahe haiM Apa sirpha / ye to sirpha Triksa haiM prAthamika / phira jaldI se Apa jo Apake bhItara ubala rahA hai, vaha usake Upara ubAla deNge| phira jo jyAdA tAkatavara hogA, vaha dUsare ko dabAkara usakI khopar3I meM bAteM DAlakara bhAga khar3A hogaa| jo kamajora hogA, vaha becArA suna legA, ki ThIka hai| aba dubArA jarA sAvadhAna rahanA isa AdamI se| jaba yaha pUche ki mausama kaisA hai, tabhI nikala jaanaa| lekina akele meM ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai, kyoMki akele meM Apa hI apane se pUcha rahe haiM ki mausama kaisA hai aura Apako patA hai ki mausama kaisA hai| kucha... / lekina tilopA ne nAropA ko kahA, AMkha baMda kara aura DUba jA / aura vaha DUba gyaa| choTe bacce jaisA rahA hogaa| 81 jamIna bacapana meM thii| aba jamIna javAna hai; aDalTa ho gaI hai| hajAra, do hajAra, tIna hajAra sAla pahale, pAMca hajAra sAla pahale jo loga the, baccoM jaise the| unase kahA ki DUba jAo, to ve DUba ge| unhoMne nahIM pUchA ki kaise ? hama pUcheMge, kaise ? to kRSNa arjuna se kahate haiM ki agara tU DUba sakatA ho mujhameM, | to DUba jA / phira to koI bAta karane kI nahIM hai| lekina arjuna susaMskRta kSatriya hai| par3hA-likhA hai / usa samaya kA buddhimAna se buddhimAna AdamI hai| to kRSNa ko bhI zaka hai ki vaha DUba sakegA ki nhiiN| to ve kahate haiM, aura agara na DUba sake, to phira | abhyAsarUpa-yoga dvArA mujhako prApta hone kI icchA kr| phira tujhe abhyAsa karanA pdd'egaa| bhakta binA yoga ke pahuMca jAtA hai| jo bhakta nahIM ho sakatA, usako yoga se jAnA par3atA hai| yoga kA matalaba hai, TeknAlAjI / agara sIdhe nahIM DUba sakate, to TeknIka kA upayoga kro| to phira eka biMdu bnaao| usa para citta ko ekAgra kro| ki eka maMtra lo| saba zabdoM ko chor3akara, oma, oma, eka hI maMtra ko doharAo, dohraao| sArA dhyAna usa para ekAgra kro| / agara maMtra se kAma na calatA ho, to zarIra ko bilakula thira karake Asana meM roka rkho| kyoMki jaba zarIra bilakula thira ho jAtA hai, to mana ko thira hone meM sahAyatA pahuMcAtA hai| to zarIra ko bilakula patthara kI taraha, mUrti kI taraha thira kara lo| siddhAsana hai, padmAsana hai, usameM baiTha jaao| agara AMkha kholane se bAhara kI cIjeM dikhAI par3atI haiM, aura AMkha baMda karane se bhItara kI cIjeM dikhAI par3atI haiM, to AdhI AMkha kholo| to nAka hI dikhAI par3e basa, itanA baahr| aura bhItara bhI nahIM, bAhara bhI nhiiN| to nAka para hI apane kro| ye saba TeknIka haiN| ye unake lie haiM, bhakta nahIM ho skte| jo prema nahIM kara sakate, unake lie haiN| yoga unake lie hai, jo prema meM asamartha haiN| jo prema meM samartha haiM, unake lie yoga kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina jo prema meM samartha nahIM haiM, unako pahale apane ko taiyAra karanA par3e ki kaise DUbeM / to nAka ke biMdu para DUbo; ki nAbhi para dhyAna ko keMdrita karo; ki baMda kara lo apanI AMkhoM ko aura bhItara eka prakAza kA biMdu kalpita karo, usa para dhyAna ko ekAgra kro| varSoM mehanata kro| abhyAsarUpa-yoga dvArA ! aura jaba ina choTe-choTe, choTe-choTe prayogoM se abhyAsa | karate-karate varSoM meM tuma isa jagaha A jAo ki aba tuma na pUcho
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 ki kaise| kyoMki tumheM patA ho gayA ki aise DUbA jA sakatA hai; taba sIdhe paramAtmA meM DUba jaao| taba apane biMdu, aura apane maMtra, aura apane yaMtra, saba chor3a do, aura sIdhI chalAMga lagA / jo sIdhA kUda sake, isase behatara kucha bhI nahIM hai| premI sIdhA kUda sakatA hai| lekina agara buddhi bahuta kAma karatI ho, to phira pUchegI, hAu ? kaise? to phira yoga kI paraMparA hai, pataMjali ke sUtra haiM, phira sAdho / phira unako sAdha-sAdhakara pahale sIkho ekAgratA, phira tanmayatA meM utaro / abhyAsarUpa-yoga ke dvArA mujhe prApta karane kI icchA kr| aura yadi tU Upara kahe hue abhyAsa meM bhI asamartha ho... / yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki tU kahe ki bar3A kaThina hai| kahAM baiTheM ! aura kitanA hI baiTho samhAlakara, zarIra kaMpatA hai| aura mana ko kitanA hI roko, mana rukatA nhiiN| aura dhyAna lagAo, to nIMda AtI hai, tallInatA nahIM hotii| agara tU isameM bhI samartha na ho, to phira eka kAma kr| to kevala mere lie karma karane ke hI parAyaNa ho| isa prakAra mere artha karmoM ko karatA huA merI prApti, merI siddhi ko pA skegaa| agara tujhe yaha bhI takalIpha mAlUma par3atI ho, agara bhakti-yoga tujhe kaThina mAlUma par3e, to phira jJAna yoga hai| jJAna yoga kA artha hai, yoga kI sAdhanA, abhyAsa / agara tujhe vaha bhI kaThina mAlUma par3atA ho, to phira karma - yoga hai| to phira tU itanA hI kara ki sAre karmoM ko mujhameM samarpita kara de| aura aisA mAna le ki tere bhItara maiM hI kara rahA huuN| aura maiM hI tujhase karavA rahA huuN| aura tU aise kara jaise ki merA sAdhana ho gayA hai, eka upakaraNa mAtra / na pApa terA, na puNya terA / na acchA terA, na burA teraa| saba tU chor3a de aura karma ko mere prati samarpita kara de| ye tIna haiN| zreSThatama to prema hai| kyoMki chalAMga sIdhI laga jaaegii| naMbara do para sAdhanA hai| kyoMki prayAsa aura abhyAsa se laga skegii| agara vaha bhI na ho sake, to naMbara tIna para jIvana kA karma hai| phira pUre jIvana ke karma ko prabhu-arpita mAnakara calatA jaa| ina tIna meM se hI kisI ko cunAva karanA par3atA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jaldI se tIsarA mata cuna lenaa| pahale to koziza karanA, khayAla karanA pahale kI, prema kii| agara bilakula hI asamartha apane ko pAeM ki nahIM, yaha ho hI nahIM sakatA... / kucha loga prema meM bilakula asamartha haiN| asamartha ho gae haiM apane abhyAsa se / jaise koI AdamI agara dhana ko bahuta pakar3atA ho, paise ko bahuta pakar3atA ho, to prema meM asamartha ho jAtA hai| kyoMki viparIta bAteM haiN| agara paise ko jora se pakar3anA hai, to AdamI ko prema se bacanA par3atA hai| kyoMki prema meM paise ko khatarA hai| premI paisA ikaTThA nahIM kara sktaa| jinase prema karegA, ve hI usakA paisA kharAba karavA deNge| prema kiyA ki paisA hAtha se gyaa| to jo paise ko pakar3atA hai, vaha prema se sAvadhAna rahatA hai ki prema kI jhaMjhaTa meM nahIM par3anA hai| vaha apane baccoM taka se. bhI jarA samhalakara bolatA hai| kyoMki bApa bhI jAnate haiM, agara jarA muskurAo, to baccA khIse meM hAtha DAlatA hai| mata muskurAo, | akar3e raho, ghara meM akar3akara ghuso / baccA DaratA hai ki koI galatI to patA nahIM cala gii| galatI to bacce kara hI rahe haiN| aura bacce nahIM kareMge, to kauna karegA ! to samajhatA hai ki koI gar3abar3a ho gaI hai; jarA dUra hI rho| lekina bApa agara muskurA de, to baccA phaurana khIse meM hAtha DAlatA hai| to bApa patnI se bhI samhalakara bAta karatA hai| kyoMki jarA hI vaha DhIlA huA aura usakI jarA kamara jhukI ki patnI ne batAyA ki usane sAr3iyAM dekhI haiN| phalAM dekhA hai| to jisako paise para bahuta pakar3a hai, vaha prema se to bahuta DarA huA | rahatA hai| aura hama sabakI paise para bhArI pakar3a hai| eka-eka paise para pakar3a hai| aura bahAne hama kaI taraha ke nikAlate haiM ki paise para hamArI pakar3a kyoM hai| lekina bahAne sirpha bahAne haiN| eka bAta pakkI hai ki paise kI pakar3a ho, to prema jIvana meM nahIM hotaa| to jitanA jyAdA paise kI pakar3a vAlA yuga hogA, utanA premazUnya hogaa| aura premapUrNa yuga hogA, to bahuta Arthika rUpa se saMpanna nahIM ho sktaa| paise para pakar3a chUTa jaaegii| premI AdamI bahuta samRddha nahIM ho sktaa| upAya nahIM hai| paisA chor3akara bhAga jAegA usake hAtha se| kisI ko bhI de degaa| koI bhI usase nikAla legaa| to hama agara prema meM samartha ho sakeM, taba to zreSThatama / agara na ho sakeM, to phira abhyAsa kI phikra karanI cAhie / phira | yoga-sAdhana haiN| agara unameM bhI asaphala ho jAeM, to hI tIsare kA | prayoga karanA cAhie, ki phira hama karma ko...| kyoMki vaha majabUrI hai| jaba kucha bhI na bane, to AkhirI hai| jaise pahale Apa elopaitha DAkTara ke pAsa jAte haiN| agara vaha asaphala ho jAe, phira homiyopaitha ke pAsa jAte haiN| vaha bhI asaphala ho jAe, to phira necaropaitha ke pAsa jAte haiN| vaha necaropaithI 82
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ O ahaMkAra ghAva hai / khar3e ho jAte haiM, to phira sabako khar3A honA par3atA hai| pAMca minaTa baiThakara kIrtana meM sammilita hoN| hai, vaha AkhirI hai| jaba ki aisA lage ki aba kucha hotA hI nahIM | hai; ki jyAdA se jyAdA necaropaitha mAregA aura kyA karegA, to ThIka hai ab| saba hAra gae, to aba kahIM bhI jAyA jA sakatA hai| karma-yoga AkhirI hai| kyoMki usake bAda phira kucha bhI nahIM hai upaay| to sIdhA karma-yoga se prayoga zurU mata karanA, nahIM to dikkata meM par3a jaaeNge| kyoMki usase nIce girane kI koI jagaha nahIM hai| pahale prema se zurU krnaa| agara ho jAe, adbhut| na ho pAe, to abhI do upAya haiN| abhI do ilAja bAkI haiN| phira abhyAsa kA prayoga krnaa| aura jaldI mata chor3a denaa| kyoMki abhyAsa to varSoM letA hai| to varSoM mehanata krnaa| agara ho jAe, to behatara hai| agara na ho pAe, to phira karma para utrnaa| __ aura dhyAna rahe, jisane prema kA prayoga kiyA aura asaphala huA, aura jisane yoga kA abhyAsa kiyA-abhyAsa kiyA, mehanata kI-aura asaphala huA, vaha karma-yoga meM jarUra saphala ho jAtA hai| lekina jisane na prema kA prayoga kiyA, na asaphala huA; na jisane yoga sAdhA. na asaphala haA. vaha karma-yoga meM bhI saphala nahIM ho paataa| ve do asaphalatAeM jarUrI haiM tIsare kI saphalatA ke lie| kyoMki phira vaha AkhirI kadama hai aura jIvana-mRtyu kA savAla hai| phira Apa pUrI tAkata lagA dete haiN| kyoMki usake bAda phira koI vikalpa nahIM hai| isalie nikRSTa se zurU mata krnaa| kaI loga apane ko dhokhA dete rahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, hama to karma-yoga meM lage haiN| mere pAsa loga A jAte haiN| dhaMdhA karate haiM, naukarI karate haiN| ve kahate haiM, hama to karma-yoga meM lage haiN| jaise koI bhI kAma karanA karma-yoga hai! koI bhI kAma karanA karma-yoga nahIM hai| karma-yoga kA matalaba hai, kAma Apa nahIM kara rahe, paramAtmA kara rahA hai, yaha bhaav| dukAna Apa nahIM calA rahe, paramAtmA calA rahA hai| aura phira jo bhI saphalatA-asaphalatA ho rahI hai, vaha ApakI nahIM ho rahI hai, paramAtmA kI ho rahI hai| aura jisa dina Apa dIvAliyA ho jAeM, to kaha denA ki paramAtmA dIvAliyA ho gyaa| aura jisa dina dhana barasa par3e, to kahanA ki usakA hI zreya hai| maiM nahIM haiN| apane ko haTA lenA aura sArA karma usa para chor3a denaa| aba hama kIrtana kreN| bIca meM uThe mt| thor3e-se pAMca minaTa ke lie nAsamajhI kara dete haiN| aura jaba kIrtana calatA hai, taba Apa 83
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 12 chaThavAM pravacana karma-yoga kI kasauTI
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 athaitadapyazakto'si kartuM mdyogmaashritH| pUrNatA to hogI upalabdha, abhI hai nhiiN| aura yaha jo adhUrA sarvakarmaphalatyAgaM tataH kuru yatAtmavAn / / 11 / / AdamI hai, ise to apane adhUrepana se hI prAraMbha karanA hogaa| tA jA zreyo hi jJAnamabhyAsAt jJAnAkhyAnaM vishissyte| Apake pAsa jyAdA ho, vaisA hI mArga cunanA ucita hai| dhyAnAtkarmaphalatyAgaH tyAgAcchAntiranantaram / / 12 / / aura mArga to sadA hI ekAMgI hotA hai| maMjila pUrNa hotI hai| mArga aura yadi isako bhI karane ke lie asamartha hai, to jIte hue hI agara pUrNa ho, to phira maMjila kA koI artha hI na rhaa| mana vAlA aura merI prAptirUpa yoga ke zaraNa huA saba ko mArga aura maMjila meM pharka kyA hai? mArga aura maMjila meM bar3A pharka ke phala kA mere lie tyAga kr| yahI hai ki mArga to adhUrA hogaa| aura isalie jitane loga haiM isa kyoMki marma ko na jAnakara kie hue abhyAsa se parokSa jJAna jagata meM, utane mArga hoNge| hara AdamI apanI jagaha se calegA; aura zreSTha hai aura parokSa jJAna se mujha paramezvara ke svarUpa kA hara AdamI vahIM se zurU karegA, jahAM hai aura jo hai| pahuMcanA hai dhyAna zreSTha hai tathA dhyAna se bhI saba kamoM ke phala kA mere | | vahAM, jahAM vyakti samApta ho jAtA hai, aura jahAM avyakti, lie tyAga karanA zreSTha hai| aura tyAga se tatkAla hI parama nirAkAra, pUrNa upalabdha hotA hai| zAMti hotI hai| sabhI nadiyAM yAtrA karatI haiM sAgara kI trph| sAgara koI yAtrA nahIM krtaa| koI nadI pUraba se calatI hai, koI pazcima se calatI hai| koI dakSiNa kI tarapha bahatI hai; koI uttara kI tarapha bahatI hai| pahale kucha prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai, buddhi aura bhAva | nadiyoM ke rAste hoNge| aura nadiyoM ko rAste pakar3ane hI pdd'eNge| agara kA vikAsa kyA sAtha-sAtha saMbhava nahIM hai? svastha nadI yaha soce ki sAgara kA to koI AyAma, koI dizA nahIM hai, vyakti kyA dhyAna aura bhakti eka sAtha nahIM kara isalie maiM bhI koI AyAma aura dizA na pakaDUM, to phira sAgara taka sakatA? vyakti to pUrA hai-buddhi bhI, bhAva bhI, karma na pahuMca paaegii| sAgara taka pahuMcane ke lie rAstA pakar3anA hogaa| bhI-to phira sAdhanA kA mArga ekAMgI kyoM honA | hama jahAM khar3e haiM, vahAM se sAgara dUra hai|| cAhie? to jyAdA vicAraNIya yaha nahIM hai ki pUrNa puruSa kyA hai; jyAdA | vicAraNIya yaha hai ki apUrNa puruSa Apa kaise haiN| aura apane ko samajhakara yAtrA para nikalanA hogaa| agara Apa paidala cala sakate haiM, kA kti to pUrA hai, lekina vaha vyakti hai aadrsh| vaha to ThIka; bailagAr3I se cala sakate haiM, to ThIka; ghor3e kI savArI kara ppa Apa nahIM haiM, jo pUre haiN| jaba vyakti apanI pUrNatA ko | sakate haiM, to ThIka; havAI jahAja se yAtrA kara sakate haiM, to tthiik| prakaTa hotA hai, upalabdha hotA hai, taba usameM sabhI bAteM __ Apa kyA sAdhana cunate haiM, vaha ApakI sAmarthya para nirbhara hai| pUrI ho jAtI haiN| usakI buddhi bhI utanI hI prakhara hotI hai, jitanA | aura sAdhana mahatvapUrNa hai| aura sAdhana ekAMgI hogaa| kyoMki jo usakA bhaav| usakA karma, usakI buddhi, usakA hRdaya, sabhI mila ApakA sAdhana hai, vaha dUsare kA nahIM hogA; usameM pharka hoNge| jAte haiM, triveNI bana jAte haiN| eka bhakta hai| aba jaise mIrA hai| mIrA ko buddha kA mArga samajha meM lekina yaha hai aMtima lkssy| Apa abhI aise haiM nhiiN| aura yAtrA nahIM A sktaa| mIrA ko-mIrA ke pAsa hai hRdaya eka strI kA, eka karanI hai aapko| to Apa to jisa tarapha jyAdA jhuke haiM, jisa premapUrNa hRdaya-isa premapUrNa hRdaya ko yaha to samajha meM A sakatA hai AyAma meM ApakI ruci, rujhAna jyAdA hai, usase hI yAtrA kara skeNge| ki paramAtmA se apane ko bhara le; paramAtmA ko apane meM virAjamAna aura Apa abhI khaMDa-khaMDa haiM, adhUre haiN| koI hai, jisake pAsa | kara le; paramAtmA ke lie apane dvAra-daravAje khule chor3a de aura use bhAva jyAdA hai aura buddhi kama hai| koI hai, jisake pAsa karma kI praveza kara jAne de| mIrA ko buddha kI bAta samajha meM nahIM A sakatI kuzalatA hai aura karma kA lagAva hai, na buddhi hai, na bhAva hai; yA ki apane ko saba bhAMti khAlI aura zUnya kara liyA jaae| tulanA meM kama hai| aura koI hai ki buddhi gahana hai, bhAva korA hai, | | thor3A smjheN| puruSa ko AsAna hai samajha meM AnA ki apane ko karma kI vRtti nahIM hai| aise hama adhUre-adhUre haiN| | khAlI kara lo| strI ko sadA AsAna hai samajha meM AnA ki apane 86
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ o karma-yoga kI kasauTI 0 ko bhara lo, pUrI taraha bhara lo| strI garbha hai, zarIra meM bhI aura mana | vAlA dUsare rAste ko galata kahane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| taba saMgharSa, meM bhii| vaha apane ko bhara sakatI hai| bharane kI vRtti usameM sahaja hai| vivAda, vaimanasya svabhAvataH paidA ho jAte haiN| puruSa apane ko khAlI karatA hai| zarIra ke tala para bhI apane ko lekina agara yaha bAta hamAre khayAla meM A jAe ki jitane khAlI karatA hai| bharanA use thor3A kaThina mAlUma hotA hai| | loga haiM isa jamIna para, jitane hRdaya haiM, utane hI rAste paramAtmA to mIrA ko samajha meM AtI hai bAta ki paramAtmA se apane ko kI tarapha jAte haiN| jAeMge hii| na maiM ApakI jagaha khaDA ho sakatA bhara le| garbha bana jAe aura paramAtmA usameM samA jaae| buddha ko | hUM, na ApakI jagaha se cala sakatA huuN| na to maiM ApakI jagaha jI samajha meM AnI muzkila hai| buddha ko lagatA hai, apane ko ulIca sakatA hUM, aura na ApakI jagaha mara sakatA huuN| koI lena-dena dUM aura saba bhAMti khAlI kara dUM; aura jaba maiM zUnya ho jAUMgA, to | saMbhava nahIM hai| Apa hI jIeMge apane lie aura Apako hI maranA jo satya hai, usase merA milana ho jaaegaa| par3egA apane lie| aura Apa hI cleNge| maiM apane hI DhaMga se buddha zUnya hokara satya banate haiN| mIrA apane ko bharakara pUrNa se cluuNgaa| agara yaha bodha sApha ho jAe-aura honA cAhie-to satya banatI hai| una donoM ke rAste alaga haiN| na kevala alaga, balki | duniyA behatara ho ske| viparIta haiN| lekina jahAM ve pahuMca jAte haiM, vaha maMjila eka hai| agara yaha bodha sApha ho jAe ki pratyeka vyakti apane hI rAste __ maMjila para pahuMcakara buddha aura mIrA meM pharka karanA muzkila ho se calegA, apane hI DhaMga se calegA, to hama dharmoM ke bIca kalaha jaaegaa| sArA pharka rAste kA pharka thaa| jaise-jaise maMjila karIba | kA koI kAraNa na khoja paaeN| lekina sabako aisA khayAla hai ki AegI, aMtara kama hotA jaaegaa| aura jaba maMjila bilakula A jisa rAste se maiM calatA hUM, vahI ThIka hai| upadrava hotA hai| jAegI, to Apa mIrA kI zakla meM aura buddha kI zakla meM pharka na | jaise Apa haiM, vaisA hI ApakA rAstA hogaa| kyoMki ApakA rAstA kara paaeNge| Apa pahacAna bhI na pAeMge, kauna mIrA hai, kauna buddha! Apase hI nikalatA hai| vaha pahuMcegA paramAtmA taka, lekina nikalatA lekina yaha to AkhirI ghaTanA hai| isa AkhirI ghaTanA ke iMcabhara | | Apase hai| pahuMcate-pahuMcate Apa samApta hote jAeMge aura jisa dina , pahale bhI buddha aura mIrA ko pahacAnA jA sakatA hai| unameM pharka hoNge| paramAtmA para Apa pahuMca jAeMge, pAeMge ki Apa bace nhiiN| yaha maiMne moTI bAta khii| lekina eka-eka vyakti meM pharka hoNge| isalie Aja taka kisI vyakti kA paramAtmA se milanA nahIM isIlie duniyA meM itane dharma haiN| kyoMki alaga-alaga logoM ne huA hai| jaba taka vyakti rahatA hai, taba taka paramAtmA kI koI khabara alaga-alaga rAstoM se calakara usa satya kI jhalaka pAI hai| aura nahIM rhtii| aura jaba paramAtmA hotA hai, to vyakti samApta ho gayA jisane jisa rAste se calakara jhalaka pAI hai. svabhAvataH vaha kahegA. hotA hai. miTa gayA hotA hai. kho gayA hotA hai| yahI rAstA ThIka hai| usake kahane meM koI galatI bhI nahIM hai| dUsare __ jaise bUMda sAgara meM giratI hai, to jaba taka bUMda rahatI hai, taba taka rAste vaha jAnatA bhI nahIM hai| dUsare rAstoM para vaha calA bhI nahIM hai| sAgara se dUra rahatI hai, cAhe phAsalA iMcabhara kA hI kyoM na ho| Adhe aura jina rAstoM para Apa cale nahIM haiM, unake saMbaMdha meM Apa kyA iMca kA kyoM na ho, jarA-sA rattIbhara kA phAsalA kyoM na ho, lekina kaheMge? jisa rAste se Apa gujare haiM, kaheMge, yahI ThIka hai| aura jaba taka abhI sAgara se dUra hai, tabhI taka bUMda hai| jisa kSaNa milegI, kaheMge ki isI para A jaao| aura samajhAeMge logoM ko ki kahIM bUMda kho gaI aura sAgara hI raha gyaa| bhaTaka mata jAnA kisI aura rAste pr| to yaha kahanA ki bUMda sAgara se milatI hai, bar3A muzkila hai| isalie jaba duniyA meM alaga-alaga dharmoM ke loga kahate haiM ki | milatI taba hai, jaba bUMda nahIM raha jaatii| aura jaba taka bUMda rahatI hai, A jAo hamAre rAste para, to jarUrI nahIM hai ki unake isa kahane meM | | taba taka milatI nahIM, taba taka dUra rahatI hai| karuNA na ho aura sirpha Apako badalane kI rAjanaitika AkAMkSA Apa miTa jAeMge rAste pr| rAstA Apako samApta kara legaa| ho| jarUrI nahIM hai| ho sakatA hai karuNA ho; aura ho sakatA hai ki | rAste kA matalaba hI hai, apane miTane kA upAya, apane ko khone kA jisa rAste para calakara unako AnaMda kI khabara mila rahI hai, ve | | upAya, samApta karane kA upaay| cAhate hoM ki Apa bhI usI para cleN| dharma eka artha meM mRtyu hai aura eka artha meM jiivn| isa artha meM lekina isase khatarA paidA hotA hai| isase hara rAste ko jAnane mRtyu hai ki Apa miTa jAeMge; aura isa artha meM mahA jIvana ki 87
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 paramAtmA upalabdha hogaa| bUMda kho jAegI aura sAgara ho jaaegaa| musalamAna banate haiM, ve unakI cvAisa se banate haiN| ve musalamAna dharma lekina abhI Apa prathama caraNa para pUrNatA kA khayAla na kreN| meM paidA nahIM hue haiM, kyoMki musalamAna dharma to thA nhiiN| jaba abhI to Apa apanA jhukAva samajha leN| aura apane jhukAva ko mohammada ke prabhAva meM ve Ate haiM, to apane cunAva se Ate haiN| ve samajhakara cleN| anyathA bahuta samaya, bahuta zakti vyartha hI calI cunate haiM islAma ko| phira unake bacce to islAma meM paidA hote haiM, jAtI hai| | ve murdA hoNge| aba maiM dekhatA hUM ki agara eka vyakti aise ghara meM paidA ho jAe, buddha jaba paidA hote haiM, to jo AdamI bauddha banatA hai, vaha cunatA jisakA janmagata saMskAra bhAvanA kA hai aura vaha bhAvanA vAlA na hai| vaha socatA hai ki buddha se merI bAta mela khAtI hai ki nahIM? yaha ho...| eka vyakti jaina ghara meM paidA ho jAe, mahAvIra kI paraMparA meM mujhe anukUla par3atI hai yA nahIM? to vaha to cunakara banatA hai| paidA ho jAe, aura usake pAsa hRdaya ho mIrA jaisA, to muzkila meM lekina usakA beTA, usake beToM ke beTe, ve to binA cune bneNge| pdd'egaa| agara koI bhakti ke saMpradAya meM paidA ho jAe, aura usake | basa, jaise hI janma se dharma jur3egA, vaise murdA hotA jaaegaa| pAsa buddhi ho buddha yA mahAvIra jaisI, to muzkila meM pdd'egaa| kyoMki isalie buddha jaba jiMdA hote haiM, to jo tAjagI hotI hai; mahAvIra jo sikhAyA jAegA, vaha usake anukUla nahIM hai| aura jo usake jaba jiMdA hote haiM, lo unake Asa-pAsa jo havA hotI hai; mohammada anukUla ho sakatA hai, vaha usakA saMpradAya nahIM hai| yA jIsasa jaba jiMdA hote haiM, to unake pAsa jo phUla khilate haiM, to apane viparIta calane se bahata kaSTa hogaa| aura apane phira ve bAda meM nahIM khilte| ve dhIre-dhIre mujhAte jAte haiN| murdA hI viparIta calakara koI pahaMca nahIM sktaa| jaaeNge| bAda meM dharma eka bojha ho jAtA hai| Aja duniyA meM jo itanI adhArmikatA dikhAI par3atI hai, usakA | hajAra, do hajAra sAla pahale Apake kisI bApa-dAde ne dharma cunA eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki Apa isa bAta kI khoja hI nahIM karate ki thA, to usake lie to cunAva thA, krAMti thii| Apake lie? Apake Apake anukUla kyA hai| Apa isakI phikra meM lage rahate haiM, maiM kisa | lie bapautI hai| Apako muphta mila gayA hai, binA cunAva kie, ghara meM paidA huA huuN| kauna-sA zAstra mujhe par3hAyA gayA, kurAna, ki binA mehanata kie, binA soce, binA smjhe| basa, Apako raTA bAibila, ki gItA? Apa isakI phikra nahIM karate ki maiM kyA hUM? | diyA gayA bacapana se| to Apa usa artha meM bauddha, musalamAna, hiMdU maiM kaisA hUM? kyA gItA mujhase mela khAegI? yA kurAna mujhase mela | nahIM ho skte| khAegA? yA bAibila mujhase mela khAegI? jo Apase mela khAtA | / merI apanI samajha hai ki duniyA behatara hogI, jisa dina hama dharmoM ho, vahI Apake lie rAstA hai| | kI zikSA deMge-saba dharmoM kI aura vyakti ko svataMtra chor3a deMge duniyA jyAdA dhArmika ho sakatI hai, agara hama dharma ko janma ke ki apanA dharma cuna le| usa dina duniyA se dharmoM ke jhagar3e bhI sAtha jor3anA baMda kara deN| aura baccoM ko sAre dharmoM kI zikSAeM dI | samApta ho jaaeNge| kyoMki eka-eka ghara meM pAMca-pAMca, sAta-sAta jAeM aura yaha bacce ke nirNaya para ho ki jaba vaha ikkIsa varSa kA | dharmoM ke loga mila jaaeNge| kyoMki koI beTA cunegA sikkha dharma ho jAe, eka umra pA le praur3hatA kI, taba apanA dharma cuna le| use | | ko, koI beTA cunegA islAma dharma ko, koI beTA hiMdU rahanA cAhegA, sAre dharmoM kI zikSA de dI jAe aura use apane hRdaya kI pahacAna ke koI beTA IsAI honA caahegaa| yaha unakI mauja hogii| aura eka ghara mArga samajhA die jAeM aura ikkIsa varSa kA hokara vaha apanA dharma | | meM jaba sAta dharma, ATha dharma, dasa dharma ho sakeMge, to duniyA se cuna le| to yaha duniyA jyAdA dhArmika ho sakatI hai| kyoMki taba | | dhArmika daMge baMda ho sakate haiM, usake pahale baMda nahIM ho skte| koI vyakti apane anukUla cunegaa| | upAya nahIM hai usake pahale baMda karane kA abhI ApakI anukUlatA kA savAla nahIM hai| saMyoga kI bAta hai | isalie dhArmika AdamiyoM ke lie to eka baDI jimmevArI hai aura ki Apa kahAM paidA ho gae haiN| usase ApakA tAlamela baiThatA hai ki vaha yaha ki ve apane baccoM ko agara saca meM dhArmika banAnA cAhate nahIM baiThatA hai, kahanA muzkila hai| isalie dekheM, jaba bhI koI dharma haiM, to hiMdU, musalamAna, IsAI na bnaaeN| sirpha dharmoM kI zikSA deN| prAraMbha hotA hai, to usameM jo jAna hotI hai, vaha bAda meM nahIM raha jaatii| aura unase kaha deM ki tuma samajha lo ThIka se, aura jaba tumhArI mauja aba mohammada paidA hoN| to mohammada jaba paidA hote haiM, to jo loga Ae, aura jaba tumheM bhAva paidA ho, taba tuma cunAva kara lenaa| aura
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 karma-yoga kI kasauTI va tuma jo bhI cunAva karo tumhAre lie, vaha tumhArA cunAva hai| harjA nahIM hai| varSa, do varSa, cAra varSa, dasa varSa isameM hI khonA par3e to hama duniyA se bahuta-sA upadrava alaga kara sakate haiN| | ki maiM kyA hUM, kaisA hUM, merA rujhAna kyA hai, merA vyaktitva kyA hai, sabhI rAste sahI haiN| lekina sabhI rAste sabhI ke lie sahI nahIM | to harjA nahIM hai| haiN| hara rAstA pahuMcAtA hai, lekina hara rAstA Apako nahIM eka bAra ThIka se Apa apanI nasa ko pakar3a leM aura apanI nAr3I phuNcaaegaa| Apako to eka hI rAstA pahuMcA sakatA hai| isalie ko pahacAna leM, to rAstA bahuta sugama ho jaaegaa| anyathA Apa khojanA jarUrI hai ki kauna-sA rAstA Apako pahuMcA sakatA hai| aneka daravAjoM para bhaTakeMge. jo daravAje Apake lie nahIM the| eka saMgItajJa hai| eka kavi hai| eka citrakAra hai| nizcita hI, | Apa bahata-se rAstoM para jAeMge aura sirpha dhala-dhavAMsa khAkara inake dharma alaga-alaga hoNge| kyoMki inake vyaktitva vApasa lauTa AeMge, kyoMki ve rAste Apake lie nahIM the| alaga-alaga haiN| lekina taba agara aisA bhI ho, to bhI yaha bhUla mata karanA ki agara eka kavi ko eka aisA dharma pakar3AyA jAe, jo gaNita kI | | jisa rAste se Apako na milA ho, taba bhI kisI se mata kahanA ki taraha rUkhA-sUkhA, niyamoM kA dharma hai, to use samajha meM nahIM vaha rAstA galata hai| kyoMki vaha rAstA bhI kisI ke lie sahI ho aaegaa| usase koI mela nahIM baitthegaa| aura agara vaha majabUrI meM sakatA hai| vaha Apake lie galata siddha huA hai, isase sabake lie usako or3ha bhI le, to vaha Upara se or3hA huA hogaa| usakI | galata siddha nahIM ho gayA hai| AtmA se kabhI bhI usakA saMbaMdha nahIM judd'egaa| vaha dharma usake bhItara | ___ itanI vinamratA mana meM rakhanI hI cAhie khojI ko ki jisa rAste bIja nahIM banegA, aMkurita nahIM hogaa| usameM phala-phUla nahIM lgeNge| | se maiM nahIM pahuMca pAyA, jarUrI nahIM hai ki vaha rAstA galata ho| itanA use to koI kAvya-dharma caahie| aisA dharma jo nAcatA ho, gAtA ho| | hI siddha hotA hai ki mujhameM aura usa rAste meM mela nahIM banA, use to usI dharma se mela baiTha paaegaa| | tAlamela nahIM bnaa| maiM usa rAste ke yogya nahIM thaa| vaha rAstA mere aba eka citrakAra ho, eka mUrtikAra ho, use to koI dharma | | yogya nahIM thaa| lekina kisI ke yogya ho sakatA hai| cAhie, jo paramAtmA ko sauMdarya kI bhAMti dekhatA ho| use to koI | aura usa vyakti kA khayAla rakhakara hamezA eka smaraNa banAe dharma cAhie, jo sauMdarya kI pUjA karatA ho, to hI usake anukUla | rakhanA cAhie ki jaba bhI koI cIja galata ho, taba kahanA cAhie, baitthegaa| aisA koI dharma jo sauMdarya kA duzmana ho, virodha karatA ho | | mere lie galata ho gii| aura jaba bhI koI cIja sahI ho, to kahanA rasa kA, rAga kA, usake anukUla nahIM baitthegaa| aura agara vaha cAhie, mere lie sahI ho gii| lekina use sArvajanika, yunivarsala kisI taraha usa dharma meM apane ko samAviSTa bhI kara le, to kabhI bhI Ttha, sArvabhauma satya kI taraha ghoSaNA nahIM karanI caahie| usase usakA hRdaya use chuegA nhiiN| phAsalA banA hI rhegaa| | aneka logoM ko kaSTa, pIr3A aura ulajhAva paidA hotA hai| . eka gaNitajJa ho aura gaNita kI taraha sApha-sutharA kAma cAhatA ho aura do aura do cAra hI hote hoM, to use koI kavitA vAlA dharma prabhAvita nahIM kara sktaa| use upaniSada prabhAvita nahIM kareMge, eka mitra ne pUchA hai, bhakti-yoga meM Apane prema ko kyoMki upaniSada kAvya haiN| use pataMjali kA yoga-sUtra prabhAvita | AdhArabhUta sthAna diyA hai| patA nahIM hama sAmAnya karegA, kyoMki vaha vijJAna hai| loga prema se paricita haiM yA kevala kAmavAsanA se! ___ apanI khoja pahale karanI cAhie, isake pahale ki Apa donoM meM kyA pharka hai? aura kyA kAmavAsanA prema paramAtmA kI khoja para nikleN| vaha naMbara do hai| Apa naMbara eka haiN| | bana sakatI hai? aura agara Apa galata, apane ko hI nahIM samajha pA rahe haiM ThIka se ki maiM kaisA hUM, kyA hUM, to Apa paramAtmA ko na khoja paaeNge| kyoMki rAstA Apase niklegaa| | 7 chane jaisA hai aura samajhane jaisA hai| kyoMki hama isalie Atma-vizleSaNa pahalA kadama hai| aura ThIka 4 kAmavAsanA ko hI prema samajha lete haiN| aura Atma-vizleSaNa na ho pAe, to rukanA; jaldI mata krnaa| koI / kAmavAsanA prema nahIM hai, prema bana sakatI hai|
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 kAmavAsanA meM saMbhAvanA hai prema kii| lekina kAmavAsanA prema nahIM to zarIra hai| hara vyakti kI tIna sthitiyAM haiN| zarIra kI bhAMti vaha hai| kevala bIja hai| agara ThIka-ThIka upayoga kiyA jAe, to padArtha hai| mana kI bhAMti vaha vyakti hai, cetn| aura paramAtmA kI aMkurita ho sakatA hai| lekina bIja vRkSa nahIM hai| bhAMti vaha nirAkAra hai, mahAzUnya hai, puurnn| isalie jo kAmavAsanA se tRpta ho jAe yA samajha le ki basa, kAma, prema, bhakti, tIna kadama haiN| para samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki aMta A gayA, usake jIvana meM prema kA patA hI nahIM hotaa| | jaba taka Apa kisI ke zarIra se AkRSTa ho rahe haiN...| aura dhyAna kAmavAsanA prema bana sakatI hai| kAmavAsanA kA artha hai, do rahe, Avazyaka nahIM hai ki Apa jIvita manuSyoM ke zarIra se hI zarIra ke bIca AkarSaNa; zarIra ke biic| prema kA artha hai, do manoM | | AkRSTa hote hoN| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki kRSNa kI mUrti meM Apako ke bIca aakrssnn| aura bhakti kA artha hai, do AtmAoM ke bIca kRSNa kA zarIra hI AkRSTa karatA ho, to vaha bhI kAma hai| aakrssnn| ve saba AkarSaNa haiN| lekina tIna taloM pr| kRSNa kA suMdara zarIra, unakI AMkheM, unakA mora-mukuTa, unake ___ jaba eka zarIra dUsare zarIra se AkRSTa hotA hai, to kAma, | hAtha kI bAMsurI, unakA chaMda-baddha vyaktitva, unakA anupAta bharA seks| aura jaba eka mana dUsare mana se AkarSita hotA hai, to prema, zarIra. unakI nIlI deha, vaha agara Apako AkarSita karatI ho. lv| aura jaba eka AtmA dUsarI AtmA se AkarSita hotI hai, to | to vaha bhI kAma hai| vaha bhI phira abhI prema bhI nahIM hai; bhakti bhI bhakti, shrddhaa| nahIM hai| hama zarIra ke tala para jIte haiN| hamAre saba AkarSaNa zarIra ke | ___ aura agara Apako apane beTe ke zarIra meM bhI, zarIra bhUla jAtA AkarSaNa haiN| lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM ki zarIra kA AkarSaNa | | ho aura jIvana kA spaMdana anubhava hotA ho| khayAla hI na rahatA ho burA hai| ki vaha deha hai, balki itanA hI khayAla AtA ho ki eka abhUtapUrva zarIra kA AkarSaNa burA bana jAtA hai, agara vaha usase Upara ke | ghaTanA hai, eka caitanya kI lahara hai| aisI agara pratIti hotI ho, to AkarSaNa taka pahuMcane meM bAdhA ddaale| aura zarIra kA AkarSaNa | beTe ke sAtha bhI prema ho gyaa| aura agara Apako apane beTe meM hI sahayogI ho jAtA hai, sIr3hI bana jAtA hai, agara vaha Upara ke | paramAtmA kA anubhava hone lage, to vaha bhakti ho gii| AkarSaNa meM sahayogI ho| kisa ke sAtha para nirbhara nahIM hai bhakti aura prema aura kaam| kaisA agara Apa kisI ke zarIra kI tarapha AkarSita hokara dhIre-dhIre saMbaMdha! Apa para nirbhara hai| Apa kisa bhAMti dekhate haiM aura kisa usake mana kI tarapha bhI AkarSita hone lageM, aura kisI ke mana ke bhAMti Apa gati karate haiM! prati AkarSita hokara dhIre-dhIre usakI AtmA ke prati bhI AkarSita | to sadA isa bAta ko khayAla rakheM, kyA Apako AkRSTa kara rahA hone lageM, to ApakI kAmavAsanA vikRta nahIM huI, ThIka mArga se hai-deha, padArtha, AkAra? calI aura paramAtmA taka pahuMca gii| __ para isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki maiM kaha rahA hUM ki kucha burA lekina kisI ke zarIra para Apa ruka jAeM, to aisA jaise Apa hai| bhalA hai| itanA bhI hai, yaha bhI kyA kama hai! kucha to aise loga kahIM gae aura kisI ke ghara ke bAhara hI ghUmate rahe aura daravAje se | haiM, jinako deha bhI AkRSTa nahIM krtii| to bhItara ke AkarSaNa kA bhItara praveza hI na kiyaa| to galatI ghara kI nahIM hai; galatI ApakI | | to koI savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| unheM kucha AkRSTa hI nahIM krtaa| hai| ghara to bulA rahA thA ki bhItara aao| dIvAleM bAhara se dikhAI ve mare hue loga haiM; ve lAza kI taraha calate haiN| unheM kucha khIMcatA jo par3atI haiM, ve ghara nahIM haiN| hI nhiiN| unheM kucha pukAratA nhiiN| unake lie koI AhvAna nahIM zarIra to kevala ghara hai| usake bhItara nivAsa hai| usake bhItara mAlUma pdd'taa| ve isa jagata meM akele haiM, ajanabI haiN| isa jagata doharA nivAsa hai| usake bhItara vyakti kA nivAsa hai, jisako maiM | | se unakA kahIM koI saMbaMdha nahIM judd'taa| mana kaha rahA huuN| aura agara vyakti ke bhI bhItara praveza kareM, to koI harja nhiiN| kama se kama zarIra khIMcatA hai; yaha bhI to khabara aMtargarbha meM paramAtmA kA nivAsa hai, jisako maiM AtmA kaha rahA huuN| hai ki Apa jiMdA haiN| koI cIja khIMcatI hai| koI cIja Apako hara vyakti apane gahare meM paramAtmA hai| agara thor3A uthale meM pukAratI hai| Apako bAhara bulAtI hai| yaha bhI dhanyabhAga hai| lekina usako pakar3eM, to vyakti hai| aura agara bilakula bAhara se pakar3eM, isa para hI ruka jAnA khataranAka hai| Apa bahuta saste meM apane jIvana | 901
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 karma-yoga kI kasauTI ko beca die| Apa kaur3iyoM para ruka ge| abhI aura Age yAtrA | sabhI kucha usakA hai| isalie sabhI tarapha se usakI tarapha jAyA jA ho sakatI thii| Apa daravAje para hI Thahara ge| abhI to yAtrA zurU sakatA hai| aura hara cIja usakA maMdira hai| hI huI thI aura Apane samajha liyA ki maMjila A gaI! Apane | jinhoMne ye bAteM samajhAI haiM, duzmanI kI, ghRNA kI, kaMDemanezana par3Ava ko maMjila samajha liyaa| ThahareM; lekina Age bar3hate rheN| kI, zarIra ko dabAne, naSTa karane kI, ve paithAlAjikala rahe hoMge; maiMne sunA hai, yahUdI phakIra hilela se kisI ne pUchA ki adhyAtma | ve thor3e rugNa rahe hoNge| unakA citta thor3A manovikAra se grasita rahA kA kyA artha hai? to usane kahA, aura Age, aura aage| vaha hogaa| ve svastha nahIM the| kyoMki svastha vyakti to anubhava karegA AdamI kucha samajhA nhiiN| usane kahA, maiM kucha samajhA nahIM! to | ki zarIra taka bhI usI kI khabara hai| zarIra bhI hai isa duniyA meM hilela ne kahA ki jahAM bhI terA rukane kA mana hone lage, isa vacana isIlie, kyoMki paramAtmA hai| nahIM to zarIra bhI nahIM ho skegaa| ko yAda rakhanA, aura Age, aura aage| jaba taka tU aisI jagaha na aura zarIra bhI jIvita hai, kyoMki paramAtmA kI kiraNa usa taka pahuMca jAe, jahAM aura Age kucha bace hI nahIM, taba taka tU bar3hate | AtI hai aura use chUtI hai| jaanaa| yahI adhyAtma kA artha hai| isa bhAMti jaba koI dekhane ko calatA hai, to sArA jagata svIkAra zarIra para rukanA mt| aura aage| zarIra bhI paramAtmA kA hai| yogya ho jAtA hai| kAmavAsanA bhI svIkAra yogya hai| vaha ApakI isalie burA kucha bhI nahIM hai| niMdA mere mana meM jarA bhI nahIM hai| zakti hai| aura paramAtmA ne usakA upayoga kiyA hai, bahulatA se lekina zarIra zarIra hI hai, cAhe paramAtmA kA hI ho| vaha bAharI upayoga kiyA hai| parakoTA hai| aura aage| mana bhI eka parakoTA hai, zarIra se gaharA, phUla khilate haiM; Apa jAnate haiM kyoM? pakSI subaha gIta gAte haiM; zarIra se sUkSma, lekina phira bhI parakoTA hai| aura aage| aura jaba jAnate haiM kyoM? mora nAcatA hai; jAnate haiM kyoM? koyala bahuta hama zarIra aura mana donoM ko chor3akara bhItara praveza karate haiM, to saba prItikara mAlUma par3atI hai, kyoM? parakoTe kho jAte haiM aura sirpha AkAza raha jAtA hai| vaha saba kAmavAsanA hai| mora nAca rahA hai, vaha premI ke lie isalie kisI bhI vyakti ke prema se paramAtmA ko pAyA jA | nimaMtraNa hai| koyala gA rahI hai, vaha sAthI kI talAza hai| phUla khila sakatA hai| eka patthara kI marti ke prema meM girakara bhI paramAtmA ko | rahe haiM, vaha titaliyoM kI khoja hai, tAki phUloM ke vIryakaNoM ko pAyA jA sakatA hai| paramAtmA ko kahIM se bhI pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| | titaliyAM apane sAtha le jAeM aura dUsare phUloM para milA deN| sirpha dhyAna rahe ki rukanA nahIM hai| usa samaya taka nahIM rukanA hai, | semara kA vRkSa dekhA Apane! jaba semara kA phUla pakatA hai aura jaba taka ki zUnya na A jAe aura Age kucha bhI yAtrA hI bAkI na | giratA hai, to usa phUla ke sAtha jo bIja hote haiM, unameM ruI lagI bce| rAstA kho jAe, taba taka calate hI jAnA hai| | hotI hai| vanaspatizAstrI bahuta khojate the ki ina phUloM ke bIja meM . lekina kAmavAsanA ke saMbaMdha meM manuSya kA mana bahuta rugNa hai| ruI kI kyA jarUrata hai? semara meM ruI kI kyA jarUrata hai? bahuta aura hajAroM-hajAroM sAla se AdamI ko kAmavAsanA ke viparIta | | khoja se patA calA ki ve bIja agara semara ke nIce hI gira jAeM, aura virodha meM samajhAyA gayA hai| zarIra kI niMdA kI gaI hai| aura | to semara itanA bar3A vRkSa hai ki ve bIja usake nIce sar3a jAeMge, panapa kahA gayA hai ki zarIra jo hai vaha zatru hai| use naSTa karanA hai, usase nahIM skeNge| una bIjoM ko dUra taka le jAne ke lie vRkSa ruI paidA dostI tor3anI hai| usase saba saMbaMdha chor3a dene haiN| zarIra hI bAdhA hai, | | karatA hai| tAki ve bIja ruI meM ulajhe raheM aura havA ke jhoMke meM ruI aisA samajhAyA gayA hai| vRkSa se dUra calI jaae| kahIM dUra jAkara bIja gireM, tAki nae vRkSa isa samajha ke duSpariNAma hue haiN| kyoMki yaha nAsamajhI hai, samajha paidA ho skeN| nahIM hai| aura jo vyakti apane zarIra se lar3ane meM laga jAegA, vaha ve bIja kyA haiM? bIja vRkSa ke vIryakaNa haiM, ve kAmavAsanA haiN| isI lar3AI meM naSTa ho jaaegaa| usakI sArI khoja bhaTaka jAegI, agara sAre jagata ko gaura se dekheM, to sArA jagata kAma kA khela isI lar3ane meM naSTa ho jaaegaa| | hai| aura isa sAre jagata meM kevala manuSya hai, jo kAma se prema taka zarIra bhI paramAtmA kA hai| ThIka Astika isa jagata meM aisI koI uTha sakatA hai| vaha kevala manaSya kI kSamatA hai| cIja nahIM mAnatA, jo paramAtmA kI nahIM hai| Astika mAnatA hai, kAmavAsanA to pUre jagata meM hai| paudhe meM, pazu meM, pakSI meM, saba 91
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 hai| agara Apake jIvana meM bhI kAmavAsanA hI saba kucha hai, to Apa samajhanA ki Apa abhI manuSya nahIM ho paae| Apa paudhe, pazu-pakSiyoM ke jagata kA hissA haiN| vaha to saba ke jIvana meM hai| manuSya prema taka uTha sakatA hai| manuSya kI saMbhAvanA hai prem| jisa dina Apa premapUrNa ho jAte haiM; vAsanA se uThate haiM aura prema se bhara jAte haiN| dUsare ke zarIra kA AkarSaNa mahatvapUrNa nahIM raha jaataa| dUsare ke vyaktitva kA AkarSaNa, dUsare kI cetanA kA AkarSaNa, dUsare ke guNakA AkarSaNa; dUsare ke bhItara jo chipA hai! ApakI AMkheM jaba dekhane lagatI haiM zarIra ke pAra aura jaba vyakti kI jhalaka milane lagatI hai, taba Apa manuSya bne| 1 aura jaba Apa manuSya bana jAte haiM, taba Apake jIvana meM dUsarI saMbhAvanA kA dvAra khulatA hai, vaha hai bhakti / jisa dina Apa bhakta bana jAte haiM, usa dina Apa deva ho jAte haiM; usa dina Apa divyatA ko upalabdha ho jAte haiN| kAma to sAre jagata kI saMbhAvanA hai| agara Apa bhI kAmavAsanA hI jIte haiM aura samApta ho jAte haiM, to Apane koI upalabdhi nahIM kI; manuSya jIvana vyartha khoyA / agara Apake jIvana meM prema ke phUla khila jAte haiM, to Apane kucha upalabdhi kii| aura prema ke bAda dUsarI chalAMga bahuta AsAna hai| prema AMkha gaharI kara detA hai aura hama bhItara dekhanA zurU kara dete haiN| aura jaba zarIra ke pAra hama dekhane lagate haiM, to mana ke pAra dekhanA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| kyoMki zarIra bahuta graoNsa, bahuta sthUla hai| jaba usake bhItara bhI hama dekha lete haiM, to mana to bahuta pAradarzI hai, kAMca kI taraha hai| usake bhItara bhI dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| taba hara vyakti bhagavAna kA maMdira ho jAtA hai| taba Apa jahAM bhI dekheM, AMkha agara gaharI jAe, to bhItara vahI dIyA jala rahA hai| dIe hoMge karor3oM, lekina dIe kI jyoti eka hI paramAtmA kI hai| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki maiM karma-yoga kI sAdhanA meM lagA hUM, para Dara hotA hai ki patA nahIM maiM apane ko dhokhA to nahIM de rahA hUM! kyoMki na maiM bhakti karatA hUM, na maiM dhyAna karatA huuN| maiM to, jo karma hai jIvana kA, use kie calA jAtA huuN| para mApadaMDa kyA hai ki mujhe pakkA patA cala sake ki jo maiM kara rahA hUM, vaha karma - yoga hai, aura AtmavaMcanA nahIM ho rahI hai? aura 1 92 yaha karma - yoga merA svabhAva hai, mere anukUla hai yA nahIM, isakA bhI kaise patA lage ? hai| aura jisane pUchA hai, usake mana meM pra sirpha jijJAsA nahIM hai, mumukSA hai| pIr3A se uThA huA prazna hai, buddhi se nahIM / nizcita hI, AdamI apane ko dhokhA dene meM samartha hai, bahuta kuzala hai / aura dUsare ko hama dhokhA deM, to vahAM to dUsarA bhI hotA hai, kabhI pakar3a le| hama khuda ko hI dhokhA deM, to vahAM koI bhI nahIM hotA pakar3ane vaalaa| hama hI hote haiN| sirpha dene vAlA hI hotA hai| | isalie laMbe samaya taka hama de sakate haiN| khuda ko dhokhA ha janmoM-janmoM taka de sakate haiN| de sakate hI nahIM, hamane diyA hai| hama de rahe haiN| yaha svAbhAvika hai sAdhaka ke mana meM prazna uThanA ki na maiM dhyAna kara rahA hUM, na maiM bhakti kara rahA hUM, maiM apane karma ko kie calA jA rahA hUM; kahIM maiM apane ko dhokhA to nahIM de rahA ? tIna bAteM samajha lenI jarUrI haiN| pahalI bAta, agara Apa apane karma ko paramAtmA para chor3a die haiM, to jo dhyAna se hotA hai, vaha isa chor3ane se honA zurU ho jaaegaa| Apa zAMta hone lgeNge| agara Apa azAMta hoM, to samajhanA ki karma - yoga Apa jo kara rahe haiM, vaha sirpha dhokhA hai| kyoMki jaise hI maiM paramAtmA para chor3a detA hUM ki sArA karma usakA, mujhe azAMta hone kI jagaha nahIM raha jaatii| azAMti to tabhI taka hai, jaba taka maiM apane para sArA bojha lie hue huuN| agara Apake karma-yoga meM ApakI azAMti kho rahI ho, kho gaI ho, aura Apa zAMta hote jA rahe hoM, to samajhanA ki ThIka rAste para haiM; dhokhA nahIM hai| dUsarI bAta, agara Apane karma paramAtmA para chor3a diyA hai, to phala koI bhI Ae, Apake bhItara samabhAva nirmita rhegaa| cAhe sukhI hoM, cAhe dukhI hoM; cAheM saphalatA Ae, cAhe asaphalatA | aae| agara saphalatA acchI lagatI ho aura asaphalatA burI lagatI ho, to samajhanA ki Apa apane ko dhokhA de rahe haiN| kyoMki jaba maiMne chor3a hI diyA paramAtmA para, to merI na saphalatA rahI aura na asaphalatA rhii| aba vaha jAne / aura use agara asaphala honA hai, to usakI marjI / aura use agara saphala honA hai, to usakI marjI /
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 karma-yoga kI kasauTI va maiM bAhara ho gyaa| lekina aise jo loga haiM, jo kahate haiM, kartavya pUrA karanA hai, ___ karma-yoga kA artha hai ki maiMne saba paramAtmA para chor3a diyA aura inakA ceharA udAsa hogA, AnaMda se bharA huA nahIM hogaa| ye Dho rahe maiM kevala vAhana raha gyaa| aba merI koI jimmevArI nahIM hai| saba | haiM bojh| inake mana meM bhItara to kahIM cala rahA hai ki ye patnI-bacce jimmevArI usakI hai| maiM bAhara huuN| maiM eka sAkSI-mAtra ho gyaa| | saba samApta ho jAte, to bar3A acchA hotaa| hatyA kA mana bahuta gahare samabhAva paidA hogaa| saphalatA AegI to ThIka, asaphalatA AegI meM hai| yA yaha bhUla na kI hotI, to bar3A acchA hotaa| phaMsa gae, to to tthiik| aura Apake bhItara raMcamAtra bhI pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| Apa | aba DhonA hai, to Dho rahe haiN| kartavya apanA pUrA kara rahe haiN| isako vaise hI raheMge saphalatA meM, vaise hI asaphalatA meN| aisI samabuddhi loga kahate haiM, karma-yoga kara rahe haiM! paidA ho rahI ho, bar3ha rahI ho, to samajhanA ki karma-yoga ThIka hai; yaha karma-yoga nahIM hai| yaha to eka taraha kI napuMsakatA hai| na to Apa dhokhA nahIM de rahe haiN| | bhAga sakate haiM aura na raha sakate haiN| donoM ke bIca meM aTake haiN| aura tIsarI bAta, jaise hI koI vyakti sabhI kucha paramAtmA para | saMnyAsI hone kI bhI himmata nahIM hai ki chor3a deM; ki ThIka hai, jo chor3a detA hai, yaha sArA jagata use svapnavata dikhAI par3ane lagatA galatI ho gaI. ho gii| aba mApha karo: aba jAte haiN| vaha bhI hai, nATaka ho jAtA hai| tabhI taka yaha asalI mAlUma par3atA hai, jaba | | himmata nahIM hai| yaha bhI himmata nahIM hai ki jo hai, usakA pUrA AnaMda taka lagatA hai ki maiN| aura jaba maiM sabhI usa para chor3a detA hUM, to | leM, usako paramAtmA kI kRpA samajheM, ahobhAva maaneN| yaha bhI sArI bAta nATaka ho jAtI hai| Apa darzaka ho jAte haiM; Apa kartA | | himmata nahIM hai| donoM ke bIca meM trizaMku kI taraha aTake haiN| isako nahIM raha jaate| kahate haiM, kartavya kara rahe haiN| ___dhyAna rahe, jaba taka maiM kartA hUM, taba taka jagata aura hai| aura jaba | ___ dhyAna rahe, yaha kartavya zabda bahuta gaMdA hai| isakA matalaba hotA maiMne saba paramAtmA para chor3a diyA, to kartA vaha ho gyaa| aba Apa | | hai, bojha Dho rahe haiN| kauna rahe? Apa sirpha darzaka ho ge| eka philma meM baiThe hue haiN| do taraha ke loga haiN| eka to jo apanI patnI ko prema karate haiM, eka philma dekha rahe haiN| nATaka cala rahA hai, Apa sirpha dekha rahe haiN| isalie naukarI kara rahe haiN| ve nahIM kaheMge kabhI ki hama kartavya kara Apa sirpha dekhane vAle raha gae haiN| rahe haiN| ve kaheMge, hamArI khuzI hai| jisa strI ko cAhA hai, usake to tIsarI bAta, jaise hI Apa saba paramAtmA para chor3a dete haiM aura | | lie eka makAna banAnA hai; eka gAr3I lAnI hai| usake lie eka karma-yoga meM praveza karate haiM, jagata svapna ho jAtA hai, eka khela ho / | bagIcA lagAnA hai| jisako cAhA hai, use suMdaratama jagaha denI hai| jAtA hai| Apa sirpha dekhane vAle raha jAte haiN| isalie hama AnaMdita haiN| aura kartavya zabda upayoga ve nahIM kreNge| to tIsarI bAta, agara Apa meM sAkSIbhAva bar3ha rahA ho, zAMti bar3ha bacce hamAre haiN| hama khuza haiM unakI khuzI meN| unakI AMkhoM meM rahI ho, samabhAva bar3ha rahA ho, sAkSIbhAva bar3ha rahA ho, to Apa | AtI huI tAjagI aura unakI AMkhoM meM AtA ullAsa hameM AnaMdita jAnanA ki ThIka rAste para haiM; dhokhe kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura karatA hai, isalie hama mehanata kara rahe haiN| yaha mehanata hamArI khuzI agara yaha na bar3ha rahA ho, to samajhanA ki Apa dhokhA de rahe haiN| aura | | hai, kartavya nahIM hai| yaha bhI AdamI acchA hai| kama se kama eka bAta agara yaha na bar3ha rahA ho aura Apa bahuta ceSTA kara rahe hoM, phira bhI | | to acchI hai ki khuza hai| . na bar3ha rahA ho, to samajhanA ki yaha Apake svabhAva ke anukUla nahIM | | eka dUsarA AdamI hai, jo kahatA hai ki hamane saba paramAtmA para hai| ceSTA karake dekha lenaa| agara bar3hane lage gati ina tIna dizAoM | chor3a diyA hai| isalie paramAtmA kI AjJA hai ki baccoM ko bar3A meM, to samajhanA ki Apake anukUla hai| agara na bar3he, to kisI | karo, to hama kara rahe haiN| khuza hai, kyoMki paramAtmA kI AjJA pUrI aura dizA se ceSTA krnaa| kara rahA hai| yaha bhI AnaMdita hai| yaha bhI kartavya nahIM nibhA rahA hai| lekina loga kyA samajhate haiM karma-yoga se? loga samajhate haiM, | yaha paramAtmA kI jo marjI, usako pUrA kara rahA hai| aura apane ko apane kartavya ko nibhAnA karma-yoga hai| patnI hai, bacce haiM; ThIka | | paramAtmA para chor3a diyA hai| eka patnI ke prema meM AnaMdita thA; yaha hai| aba ulajha gae saMsAra meM, to naukarI karanI hai; dhaMdhA karanA hai; paramAtmA ke prema meM AnaMdita hai| lekina donoM AnaMdita haiN| inameM kamAkara khilA-pilA denA hai| apanA kartavya pUrA karanA hai| kartavya kucha bhI nahIM hai|
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 ina donoM ke bIca meM eka tIsarA trizaMku hai| vaha na paramAtmA kA kyoMki jo sAdhu AnaMdita nahIM hai, samajhanA ki bhUla meM par3a gayA use kucha patA hai aura patnI kA bhI patA kho gayA hai| vaha bIca meM | hai| sAdhu ke AnaMda kA to koI aMta nahIM honA cAhie! hama kSudra cIjoM aTakA hai| vaha kahatA hai, kartavya pUrA kara rahe haiN| isako vaha meM itane AnaMdita haiM aura tuma paramAtmA ke sAtha bhI itane AnaMdita nahIM karma-yoga kahatA hai| yaha karma-yoga nahIM hai| yaha AdamI murdA hai| | ho! hama asAra meM itane prasanna ho rahe haiM, aura tuma sAra ko pAkara bhI isameM himmata hI nahIM hai| isako kucha na kucha taya karanA caahie| | udAsa baiThe hue ho! hama kaur3iyoM meM nAca rahe haiM aura tuma kahate ho, lekina eka bAta hamezA khayAla rakhie, jaba bhI Apa sahI dizA | | hamane hIre pA lie haiM; aura tumhArI zakla se patA lagatA hai ki tumane meM caleMge, to Apake bhItara AnaMda bddh'egaa| aura jaba Apa galata | | kaur3iyAM bhI gaMvA dI haiN| hIre vagairaha tumheM mile nahIM haiN| . dizA meM caleMge, to udAsI bddh'egii| agara ApakA kartavya Apako jiMdagI kI sahaja samyaka dhArA AnaMda kI tarapha hai| AnaMda ko udAsa kara rahA hai, to kahIM na kahIM bhUla ho rahI hai| yA to paramAtmA | kasauTI samajha leN| vaha nikaSa hai| usa para hamezA kasa leN| jo cIja kI tarapha bddh'eN| yA patnI kI tarapha bhI bar3heM, to bhI harjA nahIM, lekina | | AnaMda na de, samajhanA ki kahIM na kahIM koI bhUla ho rahI hai| kama se kama khuza hoN| kyoMki patnI kI tarapha khuza huA AdamI, aura AnaMda se bhayabhIta mata honaa| aura koI kitanA hI kahe ki kabhI paramAtmA kI tarapha bhI khuza ho sakatA hai| kyoMki khuzI to | AnaMda galata hai, bhUlakara usakI bAta meM mata pdd'naa| kyoMki agara use AtI hai| AnaMda to use AtA hai| kama se kama eka bAta to | AnaMda galata hai, to phira isa jagata meM kucha bhI sahI nahIM ho sktaa| AtI hai ki vaha AnaMdita honA jAnatA hai| ksnaa| aura jo patnI taka kI khuzI meM itanA AnaMdita ho jAtA hai, jisa ___ yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki AnaMda bhUla bharA ho| jahAM Apa AnaMda dina use paramAtmA kI tarapha yAtrA zurU hogI, usakI khuzI kA koI | | pA rahe hoM, vahAM AnaMda pAne yogya kucha na ho| yaha ho sakatA hai| aMta na hogaa| jo apane bacce kI AMkhoM meM khuzI dekhakara itanA | | lekina Apa AnaMda pA rahe haiM, yaha sahI hai, cAhe vaha sthiti sahI na khuza ho rahA thA, jisa dina use isa sAre jagata meM paramAtmA kI rahI ho| to AnaMda pAne ko bar3hAe jaanaa| jisa dina Apa pAeMge ki pratIti hone lagegI, usa dina usakI khuzI kA koI aMta hogA! koI ApakA AnaMda jyAdA ho gayA aura sthiti choTI par3ane lagI, usa sImA hogI! | dina Apa sthiti ke Upara uThane lgeNge| lekina yaha bIca vAlA AdamI bahuta upadrava hai| isa bIca vAle eka AdamI ke hAtha meM...eka choTA baccA hai| kaMkar3a-patthara AdamI se sAvadhAna rhnaa| yaha dhokhe kI bAta hai| ikaTThe kara letA hai| aura khuza hotA hai| raMgIna patthara bacce ikaTThe kara jahAM-jahAM AnaMda cakane lage. sakhane lage dhArA. samajhanA ki lete haiM. baDe prasanna hote haiN| khIsoM meM bhara lete haiM. bojhila ho jAte haiN| Apa galata jA rahe haiN| kyoMki jIvana kA samyaka vikAsa AnaMda kI | mAM-bApa kahate haiM, pheMko! kahAM kacarA Dho rahe ho? lekina ve nahIM tarapha hai| agara Apa udAsa hone lgeN...| | pheMkanA caahte| rAta apane bistara meM lekara so jAte haiN| unako AnaMda isalie udAsa sAdhu ko maiM sAdhu nahIM maantaa| vaha bImAra hai| A rahA hai| aura acchA nahIM hai vaha bApa, jo kahatA hai, pheNko| usase to behatara vaha gRhastha hai, jo AnaMdita hai| kama se kama eka kyoMki vaha unase patthara hI nahIM chIna rahA hai, unakA AnaMda bhI chIna bAta to ThIka hai usameM ki AnaMdita hai| lekina hama jina sAdha-saMtoM rahA hai| vaha usako patA nahIM hai ki vaha kyA gar3abar3a kara rahA hai| ko jAnate haiM, Amataura se saba laTake hue cehare vAle loga haiN| unake | use to ThIka hai ki yaha patthara hai| usakI samajha bar3ha gaI hai| pAsa jAo, to ve ApakA bhI ceharA laTakAne kI pUrI koziza | lekina bacce kI samajha abhI usakI samajha nahIM hai| aura jaba vaha karate haiN| agara Apa haMsa rahe ho, prasanna ho, to jarUra pApa kara rahe bacce se patthara chInakara pheMka detA hai, to use patA nahIM ki usane eka ho| kahIM na kahIM koI gar3abar3a hai! | aura adRzya cIja bhI chInakara pheMka dI, jo bahuta kImatI thii| patthara ina udAsa logoM se jarA bcnaa| ye bImAriyAM haiN| aura hamane aura to bekAra the, lekina bhItara bacce kA sukha bhI usane chIna liyaa| taraha kI bImAriyoM se to dhIre-dhIre chuTakArA pA liyA, aura isa bacce ko abhI samajha meM AnA muzkila hai ki jo usase eMTIbAyoTiksa khoja lie| abhI inase chuTakArA nahIM ho skaa| ye chIna liyA gayA, vaha vyartha thaa| kyoMki kaise vyartha thaa| baccA mana para, chAtI para gaharI bImAriyAM haiM, haiN| inase bcnaa| jAnatA hai, usase AnaMda mila rahA thaa| 9A
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ @ karma-yoga kI kasauTI - kaI bAra samajhadAra loga nAsamajhiyAM kara dete haiN| bacce se patthara dizA se paramAtmA ko khojanA zurU kreN| chInane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| bacce ko buddhi, samajha dene kI jarUrata | | aba hama sUtra ko leN| hai| jaise-jaise bacce kI samajha bar3hegI, eka dina Apa acAnaka aura yadi isako bhI karane ke lie asamartha hai, to jIte hue mana pAeMge, patthara eka kone meM par3e raha ge| aba vaha unakI tarapha dhyAna | vAlA aura merI prAptirUpa yoga ke zaraNa huA saba karmoM ke phala kA bhI nahIM detA, kyoMki usane nae AnaMda khoja lie haiN| aba vaha | mere lie tyAga kr| pattharoM para dhyAna nahIM detaa| Apa unako uThAkara pheMka deM, aba use - kRSNa ne kahA, tU saba karma maiM kara rahA hUM, aisA samajha le| lekina patA bhI nahIM clegaa| vaha khuda hI eka dina unako pheMka degaa| agara yaha bhI na ho sake! ho sakatA hai, yaha bhI tujhe kaThina ho ki jaise samajha bar3hatI hai, vaise AnaMda ke nae kSetra khulate haiN| samyaka kaise samajha lUM ki saba Apa kara rahe haiN| kara to maiM hI rahA huuN| dharma Apase AnaMda nahIM chInatA, sirpha ApakI samajha bar3hAtA hai| to | nizcita hI kaThina hai| agara koI Apase kahe ki saba paramAtmA jo vyartha hote jAte haiM AnaMda, ve chUTate jAte haiN| kara rahA hai, to bhI Apa kaheMge ki kaise mAna lUM ki saba paramAtmA nizcita hI, isa saMsAra meM jo Apa AnaMda le rahe haiM, vaha lene | kara rahA hai? jaisA nahIM hai| usameM kacha khAsa hai nahIM maamlaa| baccoM ke hAtha meM maiMne aise loga dekhe haiM ki agara unako samajhA do ki saba raMgIna patthara jaisI bAta hai| lekina koI harja nahIM hai| Apa AnaMda le | paramAtmA kara rahA hai, to ve saba karanA chor3akara baiTha jAte haiN| ve rahe haiM, yaha bhI ThIka hai| samajha bar3hAnI caahie| | kahate haiM, jaba paramAtmA hI kara rahA hai, to phira hamako kyA karanA isa pharka ko Apa samajha leN| | hai| lekina yaha baiThanA ve kara rahe haiN| itanA ve bacA lete haiN| isako agara Apa udAsa sAdhuoM ke pAsa jAte haiM, to ve Apase ve yaha nahIM kahate ki paramAtmA biThA rahA hai, to tthiik| nahIM, ve ApakA AnaMda chInate haiN| Apake kaMkar3a-patthara chInate haiN| unake kahate haiM, baiTha hama rahe haiN| hama kyA kareM aba! jaba paramAtmA hI saba sAtha hI Apake bhItara kA AnaMda bhI china jAtA hai| ve Apako kara rahA hai, to phira hama kucha na kreNge| samajha nahIM de rahe haiM, ApakA AnaMda chIna rahe haiN| AnaMda chInane se lekina hama kucha na kareMge, isakA matalaba itanA to hama kara hI samajha nahIM bddh'tii| | sakate haiN| itanA hamane apane lie bacA liyaa| isakA matalaba yaha ThIka dharma ApakI samajha bar3hAtA hai, ApakI aMDarasTaiMDiMga bar3hAtA bhI huA ki jo bhI ve kara rahe the, ve mAnate nahIM ki paramAtmA kara hai| samajha bar3hane se, jo vyartha thA, vaha chUTatA calA jAtA hai; aura | rahA thaa| ve khuda kara rahe the, isalie aba ve kahate haiM, hama roka jo sArthaka hai, usa para hAtha baMdhane lagate haiN| aura dhIre-dhIre Apa | leNge| aba dekheM, paramAtmA kaise karatA hai! pAte haiM ki saMsAra apane Apa aise chUTa gayA, jaise bacce ke hAtha se kaThina hai yaha mAnanA ki paramAtmA kara rahA hai, kyoMki ahaMkAra kNkdd'-ptthr| aura isI saMsAra meM usa sArabhUta para dRSTi pahuMca | | mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hotA ki maiM nahIM kara rahA huuN| hAM, agara kucha jAtI hai aura usase milana ho jAtA hai| barA ho jAe. to mAnane ko rAjI ho bhI sakatA hai ki paramAtmA kara samajha bar3hanI caahie| aura samajha bar3hane ke sAtha AnaMda bar3hatA rahA hai| hai, ghaTatA nhiiN| agara Apa AnaMda chor3ane lage, to AnaMda bhI ghaTatA asaphalatA A jAe, to AdamI AsAnI se chor3a detA hai ki hai aura ApakI samajha bhI ghaTatI hai| paramAtmA, bhaagy| saphalatA A jAe, to vaha kahatA hai, maiN| Apa jo bhI kara rahe hoM, eka bAta niraMtara kasate rahanA ki usase | saphalatA ko usa para chor3anA bahuta muzkila ho jAtA hai| kyoM? ApakA AnaMda bar3ha rahA hai, to Apa nirbhaya hokara bar3hate jAnA usI | kyoMki saphalatA se ahaMkAra paripuSTa hotA hai| to jisa cIja se dizA meN| agara AnaMda na bhI hogA ThIka, to bhI koI ciMtA kI bAta | | ahaMkAra paripuSTa hotA hai, vaha to hama apane lie bacAnA cAhate haiN| nhiiN| dizA ThIka hai| Aja nahIM kala, jo galata hai, vaha chUTa sunI hai maiMne eka khaanii| eka saMnyAsI choTA-sA Azrama jAegA; aura jo sahI hai, vaha ApakI AMkhoM meM A jaaegaa| para banAkara rahatA thaa| Azrama maiMne banAyA, aisA logoM se kahatA thaa| apane ko sAdhaka ko kasate rahanA caahie| aura agara Apako jJAna maiMne pAyA, tyAga maiMne kiyA, aisA logoM se kahatA thaa| eka lagatA ho, yaha kucha bhI nahIM ho rahA, to ucita hai ki kisI aura dina eka gAya usake Azrama meM ghusa gaI aura phUla aura bagiyA ko 95
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * gItA darzana bhAga-60 cara gii| bagiyA ko carate dekhakara use bahuta krodha aayaa| lakar3I | biMduoM para hotA hai| uThAkara usane gAya ko mAra dii| gAya mara gii| to phira cIna meM ATha sau zarIra meM biMdu khoja lie ge| to phira eka brAhmaNa dvAra para khar3A thaa| usane pUchA ki yaha tumane kyA golI mArane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, una para jarA-sI bhI coTa kI kiyA! gAya ko mAra DAlA! to usa saMnyAsI ne kahA ki saba jAe... / isalie akyupaMkcara meM suI cubhA dete haiN| Apake sira meM paramAtmA kara rahA hai, maiM kyA! to usakI marjI! usake binA mAre | darda hai, to ve jAnate haiM ki Apake zarIra meM kucha biMdu haiM, jahAM suI gAya mara sakatI hai? usake binA hAtha uThAe, merA hAtha uTha sakatA cubhA do| suI cubhAte hI se siradarda nadArada ho jaaegaa| hai? usakI binA AjJA ke pattA nahIM hiltaa| akyupaMkcara hajAroM taraha kI bImAriyAM ThIka karatA hai binA lekina Azrama usane banAyA hai| jJAna usane paidA kiyA hai| tyAga ilAja ke, sirpha suI cubhaakr| jarA-sI jagaha para, ThIka jagaha para usane kiyA hai| gAya bhagavAna ne mArI hai! suI cubhaakr| vaha Apake bhItara jo UrjA hai zarIra kii...| ye hamAre mana kI tarakIbeM haiN| hama saba yahI karate rahate haiN| jaba __ aba jisa AdamI ne golI mArI thI, usane socA nahIM thA ki Apa hAra jAte haiM jiMdagI meM, to kahate haiM, bhaagy| aura jaba jIta isakA sira ThIka karanA hai| aura usane yaha nahIM socA thA ki usake jAte haiM, to kahate haiM, maiN| para sabhI kucha paramAtmA para chor3anA golI mArane se akyupaMkcara paidA hogA! aura sArI duniyA muzkila hai| asaphalatA to chor3anA bilakula AsAna hai, saphalatA | meM isakA hI sira ThIka nahIM hogA-karor3oM logoM kA sira ThIka chor3anI muzkila hai| saba meM donoM A jAte haiN| hogaa| aura sira hI ThIka nahIM hogA, lAkhoM bImAriyAM ThIka hoNgii| to kaSNa kahate haiM. mazkila hogA zAyada tajhe yaha bhI karanA ki Apa kyA karate haiM. vaha to soca sakate haiM ki Apa kara rahe haiN| karma tU mujha para chor3a de| kyoMki khuda ko chor3anA pdd'egaa| aura ati | lekina kyA hogA, vaha Apa taya nahIM kara sakate ki kyA hogaa| honA kaThina hai bAta khuda ko chor3ane kii| to phira tU eka kAma kr| karma | Apake hAtha meM nahIM hai| Apa kisI ko jahara deM aura ho sakatA hai ki na chor3a sake, to kama se kama karma kA phala chor3a de| / vaha amRta siddha ho jaae| aura kaI bAra Apa jahara dekara dekha bhI yaha thoDA AsAna hai pahale vAle se| kyoMki phala hamAre hAtha meM | | lie haiN| aura kaI bAra Apa amRta dete haiM aura jahara ho jAtA hai| hai bhI nhiiN| karma hama kara sakate haiM, lekina phala kyA AegA, jarUrI nahIM hai| kyoMki phala Apa para nirbhara nahIM hai| phala bahuta bar3I isako hama sunizcita rUpa se taya nahIM kara sakate haiN| | virATa vyavasthA para nirbhara hai| phala kyA hogA, kahanA muzkila hai| maiM eka patthara uThAkara mAra sakatA huuN| lekina Apa usa patthara se | to kRSNa kahate haiM ki karma na chor3a sake, kyoMki karma to tujhe mara hI jAeMge, yaha kahanA muzkila hai| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki lagatA hai ki tU karatA hai, lekina phala to chor3a hI sakatA hai| patthara Apako lage aura ApakI koI bImArI ThIka ho jaae| aisA kyoMki phala to pakkA nahIM hai ki tU karatA hai| karma tU karatA hai; huA hai| aisA aneka bAra ho jAtA hai ki Apa kisI kA nukasAna phala hotA hai| aura phala nizcita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aura ta karane gae the aura usako phAyadA ho gyaa| niyaMtA nahIM hai phala kaa| isalie kama se kama phala hI chor3a de| ___cIna meM aisA huA, usase akyupaMkcara nAma kI cikitsA paddhati itanA bhI kara le| to karma tU kara aura phala mujha para chor3a de| jo bhI paidA hii| Aja se koI tIna hajAra sAla pahale eka yaddha meM eka | hogA, vaha bhagavAna kara rahA hai tU kara rahA hai, tthiik| lekina pariNAma sainika ko paira meM golI lgii| usako jiMdagIbhara se sira meM darda thaa| bhagavAna lA rahA hai| paira meM golI lagI; golI Ara-pAra ho gii| golI ke lagate hI darda __ saba karmoM kA phala tyAga kara de, mere Upara chor3a de| kyoMki marma ekadama gAyaba ho gyaa| vaha jiMdagIbhara kA darda thaa| aura cikitsaka | ko na jAnakara kie hue abhyAsa se parokSa jJAna zreSTha hai| hAra gae the, aura vaha darda alaga hotA nahIM thaa| bahuta-se loga abhyAsa karate rahate haiM, marma ko na jAnate hue| to bar3I hairAnI huI ki paira meM golI lagane se darda sira kA kaise | | unheM patA nahIM hai, kyoM kara rahe haiN| abhyAsa karate rahate haiN| bahuta calA gayA! to phira khojabIna kI gaI, to pAyA gayA ki zarIra meM | loga haiN| roja mujhe aise loga milane A jAte haiN| varSoM se kucha kara jo nAr3iyoM kA saMsthAna hai aura jo UrjA kA pravAha hai, usameM kucha rahe haiN| unako patA nahIM, kyoM kara rahe haiN| kisI ne batA diyA, biMdu haiN| agara una para coTa kI jAe, to unakA pariNAma dUsare | isalie kara rahe haiN| 96
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM karma-yoga kI kasauTI eka sajjana ko mere pAsa lAyA gyaa| unakA dimAga kharAba hone isalie rAta agara Apa binA takie ke soeM, to nIMda nahIM kI hAlata meM A gayA, taba unake paricita loga unheM le aae| | aatii| kyoM? kyoMki ve jo mahIna taMtu haiM, khUna kI dhArA unako kisI ne unako batA diyA hai ki donoM kAna ko baMda karake donoM cher3ane lagatI hai, aura Apa rAta so nahIM skte| takie para sira rakha aMgUThoM se, aura bhItara bAdaloM kI gar3agar3AhaTa sunanI caahie| to lete haiM, khUna kI dhArA kama ho jAtI hai sira kI tarapha, to mahIna taMtu unhoMne sunanA zurU kara diyaa| tIna sAla se ve suna rahe haiN| zAMti se so pAte haiN| aba gar3agar3AhaTa itanI jyAdA sunAI par3ane lagI ki aba aura | aba Apa zIrSAsana kara rahe haiN| aba Apako pahale pakkA kara kucha sunAI hI nahIM pdd'taa| aba aMgUThe na bhI lagAeM, to bhI lenA cAhie ki kitanA khana Apake taMta saha sakeMge. nahIM to TaTa gar3agar3AhaTa sunAI par3atI hai| dUsarA bAta bhI kare, to unheM sunAI nahIM | jaaeNge| par3atA, kyoMki unakI gar3agar3AhaTa bhItara cala rahI hai! to maiMne to abhI taka zIrSAsana karane vAloM ko bahuta buddhimAna maiMne unase pUchA ki tumane gar3agar3AhaTa sunane kI koziza kAhe ke nahIM dekhaa| Apa batA deM, ekAdha zIrSAsana karane vAle ne koI vijJAna lie kI thI? unhoMne kahA, maiM to gayA thA ki kaise zAMti mile! kA AviSkAra kiyA ho! ki ekAdha zIrSAsana karane vAle ko unhoMne kahA ki aise zAMti milegI, tuma gar3agar3AhaTa suno| nobala prAija milI ho! tuma socate bhI to ki gar3agar3AhaTa sunane se zAMti milegI? ki isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki zIrSAsana kA phAyadA nahIM ho sktaa| thor3I bahuta zAMti hogI, vaha aura naSTa ho jAegI! hai eka prayoga, vaha | | lekina marma ko samajhe binA! aura phira par3ha liyA ki bar3A lAbha hotA bhI dhyAna kA eka prayoga hai| lekina tuma samajha to lete marma usakA! hai, to ghaMToM khar3e haiM zIrSAsana meN| sirpha khopar3I kharAba ho jaaegii| ki tuma karane hI lage! aura aba saphala ho gae, to parezAna ho rahe | phAyadA ho sakatA hai, lekina bahuta bArIka mAmale haiN| aura ThIka ho? aba ve saphala ho gae haiN| aba gar3agar3AhaTa se chuTakArA cAhie! prazikSita vyavasthA ke bhItara hI ho sakatA hai| jaba Apake pUre bahuta-se loga haiM, na mAlUma kyA-kyA karate rahate haiN| koI | | mastiSka kI jAMca ho gaI ho aura Apake raga-raga kA patA ho ki zIrSAsana kara rahA hai, binA phikra kie ki vaha kyA kara rahA hai| | kitanA khUna kama hai| vaise hI to kahIM jyAdA nahIM jA rahA hai! kyoMki kisI ne kaha diyA; ki paMDita neharU kI AtmakathA meM par3ha jo loga rAta ko nahIM so pAte, unakA kAraNa hI yaha hai ki khUna liyA; ki phalAM AdamI sira ke bala khar3A thA, to bar3A buddhimAna jyAdA jA rahA hai| aura mastiSka meM khUna jyAdA jA rahA ho, to nIMda ho gayA thaa| . nahIM A sakatI; insomeniyA, anidrA paidA ho jaaegii| khUna kI ___ itanA AsAna hotA buddhimAna honA sira ke bala khar3e hone se, to mAtrA mastiSka meM kama honI hI cAhie, to hI nIMda A pAegI, to daniyA meM baddha pAne mazkila the| kyoMki baddha kama se kama sira ke hI vizrAma ho paaegaa| bala to khar3e ho hI sakate haiN| isameM koI aisI ar3acana kI bAta kahAM | jaba Apa socate rahate haiM, taba nIMda nahIM aatii| kyoMki socane hai? nizcita hI, lAbha ho sakatA hai| lekina marma ko jAne binA! | kI vajaha se jyAdA khUna kI jarUrata par3atI hai mastiSka meM; taMtuoM mastiSka meM agara jyAdA khUna calA jAe, to nukasAna ho | ko calanA par3atA hai| isalie nIMda nahIM aatii| to nIMda ke lie jaaegaa| kitanA khUna jAnA jarUrI hai Apake mastiSka meM, na Apako | | jarUrI hai; vizrAma ke lie jarUrI hai| patA hai, na jinase Apa sIkha ke A rahe haiM, unako patA hai| lekina agara Apake mastiSka meM kama khUna jA rahA ho, to Apako patA hai ki AdamI meM buddhi hI isalie paidA huI, kyoMki | thor3I-sI khUna kI jhalaka tejI se pahuMcA denA phAyadA bhI kara sakatI vaha sIdhA khar3A ho gyaa| aura mastiSka meM khUna kama jA rahA hai, | hai| to jo taMtu muradA ho gae haiM, ve sajIva bhI ho sakate haiN| unako isalie buddhi paidA ho skii| jAnavaroM ko buddhi paidA nahIM ho sakI, | khUna mila jaae| lekina kitanA? usa marma ko binA samajhe jo kie kyoMki khUna mastiSka meM jyAdA jA rahA hai| khUna jaba jyAdA jAtA hai, | calA jAtA hai, vaha aksara lAbha kI jagaha hAni kara letA hai| to patale mahIna taMtu paidA nahIM ho paate| AdamI sIdhA khar3A ho gayA; | loga baiTha jAte haiM, kucha bhI kara lete haiN| adhyAtma ke jagata meM mastiSka meM khUna kama jA rahA hai, to mahIna, bArIka taMtu, DelikeTa taMtu | to bahuta aMdhApana hai, kyoMki mAmalA aMdhere kA hai| aura saba paidA ho ske| unhIM taMtuoM kI vajaha se Apa buddhimAna haiN| | TaTola-TaTolakara calanA par3atA hai| aura koI bhI mila jAtA hai!
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 aura guru banane kA majA itanA hai ki Apako bhI koI mila jAe, | Apake choTe-se mastiSka meM koI sAta karor3a sela haiM, sAta karor3a to Apa bhI binA batAe nahIM mAnate ki aisA karo, to saba ThIka ho jIvaMta koSTha haiM! una sAta karor3a jIvaMta koSTha kI vyavasthA para saba jaaegaa| Apako khuda ko abhI huA nahIM hai! | nirbhara hai-ApakA honA, ApakI cetanA, ApakI buddhi, soca, mere pAsa roja aise loga A jAte haiM, jinake saikar3oM ziSya haiM! | vicAra, bhaav-sb| aba ve mujhase pUchane A jAte haiM ki dhyAna kaise karanA? __ Apa ulaTA sira khar3e ho gae, Apako patA nahIM ki una sAta tama itane ziSya kahAM se ikaTre kara lie ho? tamheM khada patA nahIM karoDa koSThoM ke sAtha kyA ho rahA hai| ki Apane prANAyAma zarU hai, to tuma inheM kyA samajhA rahe ho? to ve kahate haiM, zAstroM ko | kara diyaa| Apako patA nahIM ki una koSThoM ke sAtha kyA ho rahA par3hakara! hai| Apako patA nahIM ki una koSThoM ko kitane AksIjana kI kRSNa kahate haiM, marma ko na jAnakara kie hue abhyAsa se to parokSa | | jarUrata hai| aura jitanI Apa de rahe haiM, utanI jarUrata hai yA nahIM hai! jJAna zreSTha hai| | kyoMki jyAdA AksIjana ho jAe, to bhI mUrchA A jaaegii| kama aise abhyAsa meM mata par3a jAnA, jisako tuma jAnate nahIM ho, ho jAe, to bhI mUrchA A jaaegii| jIvana eka saMtulana hai, aura kyoMki abhyAsa Aga se khelanA hai| abhyAsa kA matalaba hai, kucha bahuta bArIka saMtulana hai| hokara rahegA ab| aura agara tumheM patA nahIM hai ki tuma kyA kara rahe ___ isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki binA marma ko jAne hue abhyAsa meM ho aura kyA hokara rahegA, to tuma kahIM aisA na kara lo ki apane | to par3anA mata, arjun| usase to behatara parokSa jJAna hai| ko nukasAna pahuMcA lo| parokSa jJAna kA artha hai. zAstra ne jo kahA hai| zAstra ne jo kahA aura jiMdagI bahuta jaTila hai| aise hI jaise ApakI ghar3I gira gii| | hai, vaha behatara hai, bajAya isake ki tU abhyAsa apanA karake, binA kholakara baiTha gae ThIka karane! to ghar3I to koI bahuta jaTila cIja | marma ko samajhe, kucha upadrava meM par3a jaae| usase to zAstra ne jo nahIM hai| lekina ghar3I bhI Apa aura kharAba kara loge| vaha ghar3IsAja | kahA hai...| zAstra kA artha hotA hai, jinhoMne jAnA, jinhoMne ke pAsa hI le jAnI caahie| vaha rupae, do rupae meM ThIka kara degaa| | anubhava kiyA, aura apane anubhava ko lipibaddha kiyA, ki unake Apa sau, do sau kI cIja aise hI kharAba kara loge| kAma A sake, jo jAnate nahIM haiN| lekina jaba ghar3I giratI hai, to buddhimAna se buddhimAna AdamI kA ___ isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha leN| mana kholane kA hotA hai| kyoMki buddhimAna se buddhimAna AdamI bhI jinhoMne jAnA, jinhoMne anubhava kiyA, prayoga kiyA, abhyAsa bacakAnA hai| vaha baccA jo bhItara hai, kyuriAsiTI jo hai, ki jarA | kiyA, pratIta kiyA, jo pahuMca gae, unake vacana haiN| sirpha vacana kholakara hama hI ThIka na kara leM. jarA hilaakr| kahAM jAnA? to nahIM haiM. unake lie. jo nahIM jAnate haiN| isameM pharka hai| kyoMki ve jarA hilA leM! bola sakate haiM, jaisA unhoMne jaanaa| lekina agara ApakA dhyAna na kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki hilAne se ThIka ho jAtI hai| rakhA jAe, to unakA jJAna Apake lie khataranAka ho jaaegaa| vaha magara isase Apa yaha mata samajha lenA ki Apa kalAkAra ho ge| | isa bhAMti bolA gayA hai shaastr| jo ajJAnI ko khayAla meM rakhakara aura Apako patA cala gayA ki...| to dUsaroM kI ghar3I mata hilAne | | bolA gayA hai ki vaha isase upadrava na kara ske| laganA, nahIM to baMda bhI ho sakatI hai| kabhI-kabhI saMyoga saphala ho jIsasa ne choTI-choTI kahAniyAM kahI haiN| aura sabhI bAteM jAte haiN| kabhI ApakI ghar3I baMda hai| Apane jarA hilaaii| aura Apa | kahAniyoM meM kahI haiN| bar3I maje kI bAta hai| aura kahAniyAM itanI samajhe ki are! cala gaI! nAhaka do-cAra rupae kharAba karane pdd'te| | sarala haiM ki koI bhI samajha le| aura itanI kaThina bhI haiM ki bahuta aba hama bhI jAnakAra ho ge| aba jahAM bhI ghar3I baMda dikhe, use | muzkila hai smjhnaa| para kahAniyoM meM isa DhaMga se kahA hai ki jo hilA denaa| kahAnI samajhegA, use patA hI nahIM calegA ki bhItara kyA chipA hai| saMyoga kabhI-kabhI jIvana meM bhI saphala hote haiN| kabhI-kabhI | vaha sirpha kahAnI kA majA legA; bAta khatama ho jaaegii| use kahAnI unase lAbha bhI ho jAtA hai| para unako vijJAna nahIM kahA jA sktaa| | koI nukasAna nahIM pahuMcA paaegii| thor3I usakI samajha bddh'egii| para jiMdagI to bahuta jaTila hai| ghar3I meM to kucha bhI nahIM hai| lekina jo kahAnI meM utara sakatA hai gaharA, jitanA gaharA utara 98
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 karma-yoga kI kasauTI 0 sakatA hai, utanA hI artha badala jaaegaa| jIsasa kI eka-eka | sArI duniyA ko naSTa kara deNge| aura merA koI vaza nahIM rhaa| kahAnI meM sAta-sAta artha haiN| aura sAta mana kI sthitiyAM haiN| pahalI | abhI vaijJAnika vicAra karate haiM ki hameM apanA jJAna chipAnA sthiti para sirpha kahAnI hai| usako baccA bhI par3he to AnaMdita | cAhie ab| vaha rAjanItijJoM ke hAtha meM na par3e, kyoMki rAjanItijJoM hogaa| eka kahAnI kA majA aaegaa| bAta khatama ho jaaegii| se jyAdA nAsamajha AdamI khojane muzkila haiN| unake hAtha meM jJAna lekina dUsarI sthiti meM khar3A huA AdamI dUsarA artha legaa| tIsarI par3ane kA matalaba hai, ajJAniyoM ke, netAoM ke hAtha meM jJAna par3a sthiti meM khar3A huA AdamI tIsarA artha legaa| | gyaa| ve khatarA kara deNge| ve upadrava kara deNge| aba Aja sArI duniyA zAstra kA artha hai, jo ajJAniyoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara likhe gae| ke pAsa tAkata vijJAna ne de dI hai| aura cAbI bhI de dI hai| haiN| aura kuMjiyAM isa bhAMti chipAI gaI haiM ki galata AdamiyoM ke | | zAstra kA artha hai, kabhI eka bAra aisA pahale bhI ho cukA hai| hAtha meM na par3a jaaeN| aura usI vakta kuMjI hAtha meM par3e, jaba vaha | | adhyAtma ke jagata meM hamane itane hI mUlyavAna sUtra khoja lie the| AdamI usakA ThIka upayoga kara ske| usake pahale hAtha meM na pdd'e| lekina ve hara kisI ko de denA khataranAka hai| to unheM zAstroM meM itanI sArI vyavasthA jahAM kI gaI ho, usakA nAma zAstra hai| hara | prakaTa bhI kiyA hai aura chipAyA bhI hai| kisI kitAba kA nAma zAstra nahIM hai| zAstra kA artha hai, jo prakaTa bhI karatA hai aura chipAtA bhI hai| zAstra bahuta vaijJAnika Ayojana hai| aura hajAroM sAla bAda bhI | prakaTa utanA karatA hai, jitanA Apa AtmasAta kara lo| aura utanA usI DhaMga se zAstra kAragara hai| | chipAe rakhatA hai, jitanA abhI Apake kAma kA nahIM hai| aura jaba lekina bar3A muzkila hai| isalie zAstra to Apa par3ha lete haiM, | Apa eka kar3I AtmasAta kara leMge, to dUsarI kar3I Apako dikhAI usakA artha Apako patA calatA hai ki nahIM, yaha kahanA muzkila | par3anI zurU ho jaaegii| eka sIr3hI se jyAdA Apako kabhI dikhAI hai| Apako utanA hI patA calatA hai, jitanA Apako patA cala | nahIM par3a paatii| jaba dUsarI sIr3hI Apa AtmasAta kara loge, taba sakatA hai| basa, usase jyAdA patA nahIM cltaa| isalie phira | | tIsarI Apako dikhAI pdd'egii| hara kuMjI jaba Apa upayoga kara zAstroM para TIkAoM aura vyAkhyAoM kI jarUrata pdd'ii| kyoMki | loge, to dUsarI kuMjI Apake hAtha meM de jAegI aura dUsarA tAlA jinako jyAdA patA cala gayA una zAstroM meM jitanA Apako patA | khulane lgegaa| calatA thA, usase jyAdA patA cala gayA to unhoMne TIkAeM likhI zAstra eka vaijJAnika vyavasthA hai| isalie zAstra sAdhAraNa haiN| lekina una TIkAoM meM bhI unhIM niyamoM kA upayoga kiyA gayA | kitAba kA nAma nahIM hai| Aja to kitAbeM bahuta haiN| pAMca hajAra hai ki galata AdamI ke hAtha jJAna na par3a jaae| kitAbeM prati saptAha chapatI haiN| ina kitAboM kI bhIr3a meM zAstra kho galata AdamI ajJAna meM behatara hai, kyoMki ajJAna meM jyAdA | gyaa| aba zAstra kA kucha patA lagAnA muzkila hai ki kauna-sA khatarA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| zAstra hai! Apane Amataura se sunA hogA ki ajJAna meM khatarA hotA hai| lekina kRSNa kahate haiM ki na marma ko samajhakara kiyA huA ajJAna meM jyAdA khatarA nahIM hotaa| lekina ajJAnI ke hAtha meM jJAna | abhyAsa, usase to parokSa jJAna zreSTha hai| ho, to phira jyAdA khatarA hotA hai| aisA jaise ki bacce ke hAtha meM __parokSa jJAna kA matalaba, dUsaroM ne, lekina jinhoMne jAnA hai, talavAra de dii| aura unhoMne uThAkara pitA kI hI garadana kATa dii| ve | unakA kahA huA jnyaan| usako hI svIkAra kara lenA ucita hai| sirpha dekha rahe the ki talavAra kAma karatI hai ki nahIM karatI hai! parokSa jJAna se mujha paramezvara ke svarUpa kA dhyAna zreSTha hai| asalI hai ki nakalI hai! lekina parokSa jJAna udhAra hai| zAstra se kitanA hI patA cala jAe, ___ Aja vijJAna meM yahI upadrava khar3A ho gayA hai| Aja vijJAna ne | vaha ApakA svAnubhava to nahIM hai| kisI ko patA calA, pataMjali phira kucha kuMjiyAM khoja liiN| AiMsTIna marane ke pahale kahakara marA | | ko| kisI ko patA calA, vaziSTha ko| kisI ko patA calA, zaMkara hai ki agara mujhe dubArA janma mile, to maiM vaijJAnika nahIM honA | | ko, rAmAnuja ko| Apane sunA, unheM patA calA hai| Apane mAna caahtaa| maiM eka plaMbara ho jAUMgA, lekina aba vaijJAnika nahIM honA | | liyaa| ApakI thor3I buddhi to bar3hI, lekina Apa nahIM bddh'e| caahtaa| kyoMki jo maiMne diyA hai, vaha unake hAtha meM par3a gayA hai, jo ApakA saMgraha bar3hA, jAnakArI bar3hI, lekina bodha nahIM bddh'aa| bodha 99
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 to bar3hegA svAnubhava se| pyArI lagatI ho, AkRti pyArI lagatI ho, buddha kI pratimA pyArI to kRSNa kahate haiM, parokSa jJAna se, zAstra jJAna se mujha paramezvara | | lagatI ho, to basa, isa zAMta avasthA meM sirpha buddha kI pratimA kA ke svarUpa kA dhyAna zreSTha hai| smaraNa kreN| isa zUnya mana meM sirpha buddhi kI pratimA bne| yA to behatara hai ki tU sIdhA na to abhyAsa kI ulajhana meM par3a, | | Apako acchA lagatA ho oma kA uccAra, to sirpha oma kA kyoMki marma ko binA samajhe khatarA hai| na zAstroM kI samajha meM par3a, | | uccAra bhItara gUMjane deN| yA Apako acchA lagatA ho rAma-rAma to kyoMki kitanA hI samajha le, to bhI vaha dUsare kA jJAna hogaa| aura | rAma-rAma kA uccAra bhItara gUMjane deN| koI bhI eka cIja pakar3a leM, sekeMDa haiMDa hogaa| tere lie nayA aura tAjA nahIM hogaa| apanA nahIM | | jo Apako pyArI lagatI ho aura prabhu kA smaraNa dilAtI ho| hai, vaha tAjA bhI nahIM hai| aisA huA hai| maiMne sunA, eka sUphI phakIra huaa| eka samrATa aura jJAna ke saMbaMdha meM eka bAta jAna lenI jarUrI hai ki jo | usakI sevA meM AtA thaa| aura usane use kahA ki tU Izvara kA apanA nahIM hai, vaha apanA hai hI nhiiN| vaha kitanA hI ThIka pakar3a meM | smaraNa kr| usa samrATa ko eka hIre se bahuta prema thaa| vaha hIrA A jAe, to bhI vaha dUsare kA hai| aura dUsare ke jJAna se ApakI | | usane bar3I muzkila, bar3e yuddhoM ke bAda pAyA thaa| aura vaha caubIsa AMkha kAma nahIM kara sktii| dUsare ke paira se Apa cala nahIM skte| ghaMTe usako apane pAsa rakhatA thaa| dUsare kI chAtI se Apa zvAsa nahIM le skte| dUsare kI prajJA ___ jaba vaha paramAtmA ke smaraNa ko baiThA, to paramAtmA kA to smaraNa ApakI prajJA nahIM bana sktii| ApakI prajJA to tabhI banatI hai, jaba | na Ae, usako usI hIre-hIre kA hI khayAla aae| aura vaha hIrA sIdhA dhyAna paramAtmA kI tarapha lagatA hai| dikhAI pdd'e| to vaha vApasa phakIra ke pAsa aayaa| usane kahA ki parokSa jJAna se mujha paramezvara ke svarUpa kA dhyAna zreSTha hai| bar3I muzkila ho gaI hai| yaha hIrA mujhe bAdhA DAlatA hai| maiM kaise to jitanI dera Apa abhyAsa meM lagAte hoM, usase behatara hai, utanA | isakA tyAga karUM! samaya Apa zAstra meM lgaaeN| jitanA Apa zAstra meM lagAte hoM, usase to phakIra ne kahA, tU tyAga mata kara, kyoMki tyAga se aura jyAdA bhI behatara hai ki utanA paramAtmA ke dhyAna meM lgaaeN| behatara hai, | | bAdhA ddaalegaa| tU aisA kara ki paramAtmA ko chor3a, tu hIre kI hI kitAbeM baMda kara deM, AMkha baMda kara leM aura paramAtmA kA smaraNa kreN| | yAda kr| tU AMkha baMda kara le aura hIre ko hI dekh| aura sirpha kyA kareMge paramAtmA ke smaraNa meM? kaise hogA paramAtmA kA | itanA hI khayAla kara ki yaha hIrA paramAtmA kA rUpa hai| dhyAna? kyA karanA par3egA? eka choTA-sA khayAla samajha leN| vaha samrATa cakita huaa| usane socA, phakIra kahegA, hIre kA kucha bhI na kreN| sirpha leTa jAeM yA baiTha jAeM aura bilakula tyAga kr| kahAM kI kSudra cIja meM ulajhA hai! DhIlA chor3a deM apane ko| kucha bhI na kareM, zvAsa bhI na leN| apane | lekina phakIra nizcita samajhadAra rahA hogaa| samrATa ne hIre para Apa jitanI calatI hai, calane deN| eka pAMca minaTa to sirpha itanA dhyAna karanA zurU kara diyaa| jaba hIre para dhyAna kiyA, to hIre ne hI dhyAna rakheM ki maiM kucha na karUM, sirpha par3A rahUM murde kI bhaaNti| | bAdhA DAlanI baMda kara dI, svbhaavtH| bAdhA vaha isalie DAlatA thA eka pAMca minaTa meM sirpha apane ko zAMta kara leN| dasa minaTa, ki kahAM jA rahe ho? jaba kahIM jAne kI koI bAta na rahI, to hIre paMdraha minaTa, jitanI dera Apako lge| sirpha zAMta par3a jAeM, jaise ne bAdhA DAlanI baMda kara dii| aura kucha thA nahIM usakA ulajhAva; mardA haiM. Apa haiM hI nhiiN| sArI kriyA ko zithila choDa diyA. eka hIrA hI thaa| aura hIre meM vaha paramAtmA ko anubhava karane lgaa| rilaiksa kara diyaa| aura jaba yaha saba zithila aura zAMta ho jAe, | thor3e hI dinoM meM hIrA kho gayA aura paramAtmA hI zeSa raha gyaa| sirpha zvAsa hI sunAI pdd'e...| kabhI-kabhI koI vicAra mana meM taira to jo bhI ApakA hIrA ho, ApakI patnI kA ceharA ho, Apake jaaegaa| kabhI koI cIMTI kATatI hai, to patA clegaa| kabhI koI | beTe kI AMkha ho, Apake mitra kI chavi ho, kRSNa kA rUpa ho, rAma bAhara se AvAja AegI, to bhanaka pdd'egii| magara Apa apanI tarapha | kA ho, jIsasa kA ho-ApakA jahAM sahaja rujhAna ho--kucha bhI se bilakula zAMta par3e haiM, jaise haiM hI nhiiN| | ho| aura kucha bhI na ho, to apanI hI photto| vaha to kama se kama ___ isa kSaNa meM sirpha eka hI bhAvanA kreN| Apake mana meM jo bhI iSTa | | hogii| to AIne meM apanI zakla dekha lii| AMkha baMda kara liyA ho, jisa paramAtmA kA jaisA nAma Apako pyArA lagatA aura kahA ki yaha paramAtmA kA rUpa hai| usI pr...| usase bhI
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * karma-yoga kI kasauTI 0 pahuMca jaaeNge| kucha ghabar3AnA mata ki apanI hI tasvIra kaise! | lekina Apa apane sira para bhI rakhakara baiThe raheM, to bhI Trena para __apanA hI nAma bhI, agara Apako vahI pyArA ho, to phira rAma kA hI bojha par3a rahA hai| Apa bhI jhela rahe haiM, yaha muphta meN| isako nIce nAma lene kI jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki jo pyArA hI nahIM hai, usako rakhA jA sakatA hai| yaha Trena lie jA rahI hai| lekara kucha phAyadA nahIM hogaa| prema ke binA kucha phAyadA nahIM hogaa| paramAtmA ke Upara saba chor3ate hI Apa nirbojha ho jAte haiN| isakA __ Apako agara apanA hI nAma jaMcatA ho...| sabako jaMcatA hai|| yaha artha nahIM ki jo bojha thA, vaha Apa Dho rahe the| Apa akAraNa aura dila hotA hai ki kahAM rAma-rAma kara rahe haiM! apanA hI nAma | Dho rahe the| paramAtmA use Dho hI rahA hai| dohraaeN| koI harjA nahIM hai, usI ko dohraanaa| aura samajhanA ki ___ isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, saba karma ko jo chor3a detA mere Upara, yaha paramAtmA kA nAma hai| aura Apa thor3e hI dina meM pAoge ki | vaha zreSThatama hai| use to phira dhyAna kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| use to Apa kho gae aura paramAtmA baca rhaa| phira kucha bhI karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| eka hI bAta kara lI ki saba parokSa jJAna se mujha paramezvara ke svarUpa kA dhyAna zreSTha hai| dhyAna ho gyaa| eka karane se saba ho jAtA hai, ki vaha paramAtmA para chor3a se bhI zreSTha hai saba karmoM ke phala kA mere lie tyAga krnaa| detA hai| tyAga se tatkAla parama zAMti hotI hai| hogI hii| kyoMki dhyAna bhI ApakA karma hai| Apako lagatA hai, maiM dhyAna kara lekina tyAga kA matalaba Apa yaha mata samajha lenA ki ghara chor3a rahA huuN| itanI ar3acana banI rahatI hai| maiM dhyAnI hUM, aura maiMne dhyAna | | diyA, makAna chor3a diyA, kapar3e chor3a die, bhAga ge| vaha tyAga kA kiyA paramAtmA kaa| to vaha bhItara maiM kI sakSama rekhA banI rahatI hai| matalaba nahIM hai| usa tyAga meM to tyAga Apako pakar3e hI rhegaa| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, usase bhI zreSTha hai saba karmoM ke phala kA aura Apa jahAM bhI jAoge, khabara karoge ki maiM saba tyAga karake tyAga krnaa| aura tyAga se tatkAla hI parama zAMti hotI hai| saba A rahA huuN| vaha maiM tyAga karake A rahA hUM, sAtha jaaegaa| karmoM ke tyAga se tatkAla hI parama zAMti hotI hai| nahIM; tyAga kA gahana artha hai ki maiM kara nahIM rahA hUM; maiM kara bhI jaise hI koI saba prabhu para chor3a detA hai, azAMta hone kA sArA | | nahIM sakatA hUM; jo karane vAlA hai, vaha vahI hai| maiM nAhaka hI bIca kAraNa hI kho jAtA hai| agara azAMti cAhie, to saba apane sira meN...| para rkhnaa| dUsaroM kA bhI utArakara apane sira para rakha lenaa| sArI | maiMne sunA hai ki ratha nikalatA thA purI meM aura eka choTA kuttA ratha duniyA meM jo-jo takalIpheM haiM, unako apane sira para rakha lenaa| to ke Age calane lgaa| aura saba loga namaskAra kara rahe the aura ratha azAMti ApakI Apa kuzalatA se bar3hA skoge| | ke sAmane gira-girakara sASTAMga daMDavata kara rahe the| usa kutte ne kahA __ aura karIba-karIba isI taraha loga bar3hAe hue haiN| sArI duniyA ki are! becAre! vaha sabako mana hI mana AzIrvAda detA rahA, khuza kI takalIpheM, sArI duniyA kA bojha, Apa akele ke sira para par3a rho| magara kyoM itane parezAna ho rahe ho! gayA hai| agara yaha bojha kama karanA ho aura zAMti cAhie ho, to usakI akar3a bar3hatI calI gii| use lagA ki mere lie ratha yaha paramAtmA para chor3a denaa| nikala rahA hai| mere lie sAre loga daMDavata kara rahe haiN| gajaba ho aura Apa nAhaka hI parezAna ho rahe ho| bojha Apake sira para hai | gyaa| vaise maiM jAnatA to thA pahale hI se ki merI hAlata itanI UMcI nhiiN| ApakI hAlata usa dehAtI AdamI jaisI hai, jo pahalI daphA hai! lekina duniyA svIkAra nahIM karatI thii| aba saba ne svIkAra kara Trena meM savAra huA thaa| to usane apanA saba bistara-boriyA apane | liyA hai| sira para rakha liyA thaa| usane socA ki TikaTa to maiMne kevala apanI rAta kuttA so nahIM sakA hogaa| aura hArTaphela ho gayA ho, to hI dI hai| aura yaha bistara-borA Trena meM rakhaM, to patA nahIM, koI A | | kucha Azcarya nhiiN| jAe aura kahe ki kahAM rakhA hai| ise apane sira para hI rakhanA ThIka | para hama saba kI hAlata bhI yahI hai| hama saba aise hI cala rahe haiM hai| aura ha bhI socA ki itane AdamiyoM kA bojha vaise ki ratha hamAre lie cala rahA hai| yaha sArA jagata hamAre lie cala hI Trena para hai, maiM bhI car3hA hUM, aura isa vajana kA, isa bistara kA | rahA hai! bar3e parezAna ho rahe haiN| nAhaka hI parezAna ho rahe haiN| binA bojha bhI aura bar3ha jAe, to kahIM Trena ruka hI na jaae| to apane sira | kAraNa parezAna ho rahe haiN| para rakha leN| Izvara-samarpaNa kA artha hai ki ye parezAniyAM maiM chor3atA huuN| yaha 101
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 saba mere lie nahIM cala rahA hai| yaha saba maiM nahIM calA rahA huuN| maiM vyartha hI parezAna ho rahA huuN| isalie dhArmika AdamI parama zAMta ho jAtA hai, kyoMki saba paramAtmA kara rahA hai| vaha apane ko karane ke bhAva se mukta kara letA hai| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki vaha akarmaNya ho jAtA hai| isakA sirpha itanA hI artha hai ki vaha chor3a detA hai usa pr| vaha kAma lenA cAhe, to kAma le| karma lenA cAhe, to karma le| aura akarmaNya karake biThAlanA cAhe, to akarmaNya karake biThAla de| apanI tarapha aba usakI koI bhI svayaM kI ceSTA nahIM hai| aba vaha bahatA hai nadI kI dhArA meM, jahAM nadI le jaae| DubA de, to vaha DubAnA bhI usake lie kinArA hai| pAMca minaTa rukeN| koI bIca se na utthe| do-tIna bAteM khayAla rkheN| kucha loga Akara bIca meM baiTha jAte haiM; phira bIca se uThakara jAne kI koziza karate haiN| bAhara baiTheM; jAnA ho to kinAre para baitthe| aura kIrtana ke samaya koI bhI uThe n| pAMca minaTa kIrtana karane ke bAda jaaeN| 7021
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 12 sAtavAM pravacana paramAtmA kA priya kauna
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 adveSTA sarvabhUtAnAM maitraH karuNa eva c| hameM thor3A-thor3A patA hai| nau hissA mana kA bhI hameM patA nahIM hai| nirmamo nirahaMkAraH samaduHkhasukhaH kSamI / / 13 / / | mana bhI abhI jJAta nahIM hai| abhI sImita ko bhI hama nahIM jAna pAe saMtuSTaH satataM yogI yatAtmA dRDhanizcayaH / haiM, to asIma ko jAnane meM kaThinAI hogii| mayyarpitamanobuddhiyoM madbhaktaH sa me priyaH / / 14 / / nirAkAra zabda to khayAla meM A jAtA hai, lekina artha bilakula isa prakAra zAMti ko prApta huA jo puruSa saba bhUtoM meM | khayAla meM nahIM aataa| agara koI Apase kahe, yaha jo AkAza hai, dveSabhAva se rahita evaM svArtharahita sabakA premI aura heturahita | anaMta hai, to bhI mana meM aisA hI khayAla banA rahatA hai ki kahIM na dayAlu hai tathA mamatA se rahita evaM ahaMkAra se rahita aura | kahIM jAkara samApta jarUra hotA hogaa| kitanI hI dUra ho vaha sImA, sukha-dukhoM kI prApti meM sama aura kSamAvAna hai arthAta lekina kahIM samApta jarUra hotA hogaa| samApta hotA hI nahIM hai, yaha aparAdha karane vAloM ko bhI abhaya dene vAlA hai tathA jo bAta mana ko bigUcana meM DAla detI hai; mana ghabar3A jAtA hai| mana yoga meM yukta huA yogI niraMtara lAbha-hAni meM saMtuSTa hai vikSipta hone lagatA hai, agara koI bhI sImA na ho| mana kI tathA mana aura iMdriyoM sahita zarIra ko vaza meM kie hue mere takalIpha hai| meM dRr3ha nizcaya vAlA hai, vaha mere meM arpaNa kie hue | mana kI vyavasthA sImA ko samajhane ke lie hai| isalie nirAkAra mana-buddhi vAlA merA bhakta mere ko priya hai| | ko pakar3anA kaThina ho jAtA hai| sunA hai maiMne, eka samrATa apane eka pratidvaMdvI ko, jisase pratidvaMdvitA thI eka preyasI ke lie, dvaMdva meM utarane kI svIkRti de pahale kucha prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki nirAkAra | diyaa| dvaMdva kA samaya bhI taya ho gyaa| kala subaha chaH baje gAMva ke kI sAdhanA itanI kaThina kyoM hai? bAhara ekAMta nirjana meM ve apanI-apanI pistaula lekara pahuMca jaaeNge| aura do meM se eka hI bacakara lauttegaa| to preyasI kI kalaha aura jhagar3A zeSa na rhegaa| narAkAra zabda bhI samajha meM nahIM aataa| nirAkAra zabda samrATa to pahuMca gayA ThIka samaya para; samaya se pUrva; lekina IUI bhI hamAre mana meM AkAra kA hI bodha detA hai| asIma dUsarA pratidvaMdvI samaya para nahIM aayaa| chaH baja gyaa| chaH dasa baja ___bhI hama kahate haiM, to aisA lagatA hai, usakI bhI sImA | gae; cha: paMdraha, chaH bIsa-becainI se pratIkSA rhii| taba eka hogI-bahuta dUra, bahuta dUra-lekina kahIM usakI bhI sImA hogii| | ghur3asavAra daur3atA huA AyA pratidvaMdvI kA eka TelIgrAma, eka mana asIma kA khayAla bhI nahIM pakar3a sktaa| mana kA dvAra itanA | saMdeza lekr| choTA hai, sImita hai ki usase anaMta AkAza nahIM pakar3A jA thor3e se vacana the usa TelIgrAma meM; likhA thA, ana-evAyaDebalI sktaa| isalie nirAkAra kI sAdhanA kaThina hai| kyoMki nirAkAra DileDa, baTa iTa vila bI e sina Tu DisaepvAiMTa yU, so plIja DoMTa kI sAdhanA kA artha huA, mana ko abhI isI kSaNa chor3a denA par3egA, | | veTa phAra mI, shuutt| anivArya kAraNoM se derI ho gii| na pahuMcUMgA, to to hI nirAkAra kI tarapha gati hogii| Apa nirAza hoNge| isalie merI pratIkSA mata kareM, Apa golI claaeN| mana se to jo bhI dikhAI par3egA, vaha AkAra hogaa| aura mana se | lekina golI kisa para calAeM? jo usa rAjA kI avasthA ho jahAM taka pahuMca hogI, vaha sImA aura guNa kI hogii| mana ke tarAjU | | gaI hogI, vahI nirAkAra ke sAdhaka kI hotI hai| kisa para? kisakI para nirAkAra ko taulane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jo taulA jA sakatA | | pUjA? kisakI arcanA? kisake caraNoM meM sira jhakAeM ? kisako hai, vaha sAkAra hai| aura hama mana se bhare haiN| hama mana hI haiN| mana ke pukAreM? kisa para dhyAna kareM? kisakA manana? kisakA ciMtana ? atirikta hamAre bhItara kucha hai, isakA hameM koI patA nhiiN| kahate haiM koI bhI nahIM hai vahAM! vaha rAjA bhI binA golI calAe vApasa lauTa AtmA kI bAta sunate haiM, lekina Apako usakA kucha patA nahIM AyA hogA! hai| patA to mana kA hai| usakA bhI pUrA patA nahIM hai| nirAkAra kA artha hai, vahAM koI bhI nahIM hai, jisase Apa saMbaMdhita manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki dasa meM se kevala eka hissA mana kA ho skeN| aura manuSya kA mana saMbaMdha cAhatA hai| Apa akele haiM!
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM paramAtmA kA priya kauna 0 nirAkAra kA artha huA ki Apa akele haiM; vahAM koI bhI nahIM hai| | ko mAna hI rakhA hai ki hama mana haiN| isalie mana ko utArakara rakhanA Apake saamne| apane ko hI utArakara rakhanA hai| apane se hI khAlI ho jAnA hai| isalie ati kaThina hai| kalpanA meM bhI dUsarA ho, to hama | apanI hI hatyA hai| saMbaMdhita ho pAte haiN| na bhI ho vahAM dUsarA, hameM sirpha khayAla ho ki isalie nirAkAra ke sAdhakoM ne, khojiyoM ne kahA hai ki jaba taka dUsarA hai, to bhI hama bAta kara pAte haiM; to bhI hama ro pAte haiM; to bhI | | amanI, no-mAiMDa, amana kI sthiti na ho jAe, taba taka nirAkAra hama nAca pAte haiN| kI bAta kA koI artha hI samajha meM nahIM aaegaa| yaha mana, dUsarA ho, to saMbaMdhita ho jAtA hai, aura gatimAna ho saguNa ke sAtha ar3acana mAlUma par3atI hai, ahaMkAra ke kaarnn| pAtA hai| dUsarA na ho, to avaruddha ho jAtA hai| koI gati nahIM raha | sAkAra ke sAtha buddhi vivAda karatI hai| to AdamI kahatA hai ki jAtI hai| isalie nirAkAra kaThina hai| nahIM, mere lie to nirAkAra hai| yaha sAkAra se bacane kA upAya hai nirAkAra kI kaThinAI nirAkAra kI nahIM, Apake mana kI | sirpha ki mere lie to nirAkAra hai| kaThinAI hai| agara Apa mana chor3ane ko rAjI hoM, to nirAkAra phira lekina patA hai ki nirAkAra kI pahalI zarta hai ki apane mana ko kaThina nahIM hai| phira to sAkAra kaThina hai| agara mana chor3ane ko | chor3eM! usI mana kI mAnakara to sAkAra ko chor3a rahe haiM, aura Apa rAjI hoM, phira sAkAra kaThina hai| kyoMki mana ke binA AkAra | | nirAkAra kI bAta kara rahe haiN| aura jaba koI Apako kahegA ki nahIM bntaa| | nirAkAra kA artha huA ki apane mana kI AkAra banAne vAlI isakA yaha artha huA ki sArA savAla Apake mana kA hai| kImiyA ko baMda kareM, haTAeM isa mana ko| taba Apako ar3acana zurU isalie Apa isako aisA mata soceM ki nirAkAra ko cuneM ki ho jaaegii| AkAra ko cuneN| yaha bAta hI galata hai| Apa to yahI soceM ki maiM bahuta-se loga haiM, jinhoMne sAkAra ko chor3a diyA hai nirAkAra ke mana ko chor3a sakatA hUM yA nahIM chor3a sakatA huuN| agara nahIM chor3a pakSa meM; aura nirAkAra meM utarane kI unakI koI suvidhA nahIM bntii| sakatA hUM, to nirAkAra ke dhokhe meM mata pdd'eN| ApakA nirAkAra jhUThA jaba bhI kucha chor3eM, to soca leM ki jisa viparIta ke lie chor3a rahe hogaa| phira ucita hai ki Apa sAkAra se hI cleN| agara Apa mana haiM, usameM utara sakeMge? agara na utara sakate hoM, to chor3ane kI jaldI ko chor3a sakate hoM, to sAkAra kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| Apa | | mata kreN| nirAkAra meM khar3e hI ho ge| para hama bahuta hoziyAra haiN| hamArI hAlata aisI hai, jaise maiMne sunA sAkAra bhI chUTa jAtA hai, lekina krmshH| sAkAra kI prakriyA kA | hai ki eka zekhacillI eka dukAna para gayA hai| aura usane kahA ki artha hai ki dhIre-dhIre Apake mana ko glaaegaa| aura eka aisI ghar3I | yaha miThAI kyA bhAva hai? to dukAnadAra ne kahA, pAMca rupayA ser| to AegI ki mana pUrA gala jAegA, aura Apa mana se chuTakArA pA usane kahA, acchA, eka sera de do| jaaeNge| jisa dina mana chUTegA, usI dina sAkAra bhI chUTa jaaegaa| ___jaba vaha taula cukA thA aura pur3iyA bAMdha cukA thA aura grAhaka ko jaba taka mana hai, taba taka sAkAra bhI rhegaa| de rahA thA, taba usane kahA, acchA, ise to rahane do| merA mana badala to sAkAra eka grejuala prosesa, eka kramika vikAsa hai| aura gyaa| yaha dUsarI miThAI kyA bhAva hai? to usane kahA, yaha DhAI rupae nirAkAra chalAMga hai. saDena. aaksmik| agara ApakI taiyArI ho sera hai| to usane kahA. do sera. isakI jagaha vaha taula do| Akasmika chalAMga lagAne kI, ki rakha diyA mana aura kUda gae, to usane do sera miThAI tulavA lI aura calane lgaa| jaba calane nirAkAra kaThina nahIM hai| para rakha sakeMge mana? kapar3e jaisA nahIM hai| | lagA, to dukAnadAra ne pUchA ki paise? to usane kahA ki maiMne to yaha ki utArA aura rakha diyaa| camar3I jaisA hai; bar3I takalIpha hogii| | usa miThAI ke badale meM lI hai; to paise kisa bAta ke? camar3I se bhI jyAdA takalIpha hogii| apanI camar3I nikAlakara koI | to usa dukAnadAra ne kahA, aura usa miThAI ke paise? usane kahA, rakhatA ho, usase bhI jyAdA takalIpha hotI hai, jaba koI apane mana | jo maiMne lI hI nahIM, usake paise mAMgate haiM? ko nikAlakara rakhatA hai| kyoMki mana aura bhI camar3I se bhI gaharA / sAkAra aura nirAkAra ke bIca meM hama aise hI gote khAte rahate haiN| bhItara hai| haDDI-haDDI, eka-eka koSTha se jur3A hai| aura hamane apane | jaba nirAkAra kA savAla uThatA hai, taba hama kahate haiM ki nahIM, yaha [105]
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 apane basa kI bAta nahIM hai| sAkAra hI ThIka hogaa| aura jaba sAkAra kI bAta uThatI hai, to hama kahate haiM ki kaise mAneM ki paramAtmA kA koI AkAra ho sakatA hai| taba buddhi vicAra uThAne lagatI hai / aura kaise mAneM ki paramAtmA kI koI deha ho sakatI hai| aura kaise mAneM kRSNa ko kaise mAneM buddha ko ki ye bhagavAna haiM ! nahIM, mana mAnane kA nahIM hotaa| hamAre jaisI hI haDDI, mAMsa, majjA hai / hamAre jaisA hI zarIra hai| hama jaise hI jIte haiM, mara jAte haiM, to kaise mAneM ki ye bhagavAna haiM! nahIM, inako nahIM mAna skte| bhagavAna to nirAkAra hai| jaba sAkAra meM utarane kA savAla uThe, taba buddhi se hama nirAkAra kI bAta karate haiN| aura jaba nirAkAra meM utaranA ho, taba himmata nahIM jutI; taba hama sAkAra kA socane lagate haiN| isako maiM beImAnI kahatA huuN| aura jo vyakti isako ThIka se nahIM pahacAna letA, vaha jiMdagIbhara aise hI vyartha zakti aura samaya ko gaMvAtA rahatA hai| soca leM ThIka se ki ApakI sAmarthya kyA hai, aura apanI sAmarthya ke anusAra caleM / paramAtmA kaisA hai, isakI phikra chodd'eN| Apase kauna pUcha rahA hai ki paramAtmA kaisA hai! aura Apake taya karane ke lie paramAtmA rukA nahIM hai| aura Apa kyA taya kareMge, isase paramAtmA meM koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai| Apa mAneM nirAkAra, mAneM sAkAra, isase paramAtmA meM kyA pharka par3egA! ApakI mAnyatA Apa meM pharka pdd'egaa| to apanI tarapha soceM ki maiM jaisA mAnUMgA, vaisA mAnane se mujhameM kyA pharka par3egA ! eka mitra eka paMdraha dina hue mere pAsa aae| unhoMne mujhase kahA ki maiM Apako bhagavAna nahIM mAna sktaa| maiMne kahA, bilakula acchI bAta hai| bAta khatama ho gii| aba kyA irAdA hai ? to unhoMne kahA, maiM to jyAdA se jyAdA Apako mitra mAna sakatA huuN| maiMne kahA, yaha bhI bar3I kRpA hai! aisA AdamI bhI khojanA kahAM AsAna hai, jo kisI ko mitra bhI mAna le ! yaha bhI bAta pUrI ho gii| taba ve mujhase kahane lage ki merI sahAyatA krie| mujhe zAMti cAhie, AnaMda cAhie, aura mujhe paramAtmA kA darzana caahie| ApakI kRpA ho, to saba ho sakatA hai| to maiMne unako pUchA ki eka mitra kI kRpA se yaha kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| mitra kI to kRpA hI kyA ho sakatI hai! Apa mujhase mAMga to aisI kara rahe haiM, jo bhagavAna se ho sake ! ki Apako zAMti de dUM, AnaMda de dUM, satya kA jJAna de dUM / mAMga to Apa aisI kara rahe haiM, jo bhagavAna se ho ske| lekina kisI ko bhagavAna mAnane kI marjI bhI nahIM hai| to mitra se jitanA ho sakatA hai, utanA maiM karUMgA / aura jisa dina utanA cAhie ho jitanA bhagavAna se ho sakatA hai, usa dina taiyArI kara ke AnA ki maiM bhagavAna huuN| tabhI mAMganA / maiM bhagavAna hUM yA nahIM, yaha bar3A savAla nahIM hai| bar3A savAla yaha hai ki Apa kyA cAhate haiM apanI jiMdagI meM ? kyA rUpAMtaraNa | cAhate haiM? usako dhyAna meM rkheN| yahAM mere pAsa bahuta-se prazna haiM ki kRSNa ko hama bhagavAna nahIM mAna sakate! buddha ko hama bhagavAna nahIM mAna sakate! tumase kaha kauna rahA hai? tuma nAhaka parezAna ho rahe ho| na kRSNa tumase kaha rahe haiM; na buddha tumase kaha rahe haiN| aura tumhAre kahane para unakA honA koI nirbhara bhI nahIM hai| yaha koI voTa kA mAmalA thor3e hI hai, ki ApakI voTa milegI, to kRSNa bhagavAna ho pAeMge !. Apa akAraNa parezAna haiN| Apa apanA soceM ki kRSNa se kitanA lAbha lenA hai! agara kRSNa se bhagavAna jaisA lAbha lenA hai, to bhagavAna mAna leN| aura na lenA ho, to bAta khatama ho gii| yaha ApakA hI lAbha aura ApakI hI hAni aura ApakI hI jiMdagI kA savAla hai| isase kRSNa kA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| lekina loga bar3e parezAna hote haiN| loga dUsaroM ke lie parezAna | haiM ki kauna kyA hai ! isakI bilakula ciMtA nahIM hai ki maiM apanI phikra karUM, jiMdagI bahuta thor3I hai| eka bUr3he sajjana mere pAsa aae| aura ve kahane lage, eka hI | bAta Apase pUchanI hai| saca meM Apa bhagavAna haiM? Apane hI duniyA banAI hai ? to maiMne unako kahA ki Apa jarA pAsa A jaaeN| kyoMki yaha mAmalA jarA gupta hai| aura maiM sirpha kAna meM hI kaha sakatA huuN| aura eka hI zarta para ki Apa kisI aura ko mata btaanaa| ve bar3I prasannatA se pAsa haTa aae| bUr3he bhI baccoM jaise hI hote haiN| buddhi nahIM bddh'tii| unhoMne kAna mere pAsa kara diyaa| maiMne unase kahA, banAI to maiMne hI hai yaha duniyaa| lekina duniyA kI hAlata dekha rahe haiM kitanI kharAba hai ! ki kisI se kaha nahIM sakatA hUM ki maiMne banAI hai| aura Apa kisI ko batAnA mt| vaha jisane banAI hai, vahI phaMsa jAegA ! hAlata itanI kharAba hai| to Apase bhagavAna isIlie chipA phiratA hai ki agara kahIM bhI kisI ne kahA ki maiM hUM, to Apa gardana pakar3a leMge ki tuma hI ho ? yaha | duniyA tumhIM ne banAI hai? to kauna jurmI hogA isa duniyA ke lie! 106
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM paramAtmA kA priya kauna to tumako batAe detA hUM, lekina kisI ko kahanA mt| agara deza meM pracAra bhI kiyaa| kiMtu isa saba ke bAvajUda bhI kahA, to maiM badala jaauuNgaa| lekina maiMne una bUr3he sajjana se pUchA ki Aja bhakti-bhAva se deza rikta dikhAI par3atA hai| kyA isase tumheM kyA pharka par3egA ki kisane duniyA banAI, kisane nahIM | kAraNa hai? banAI ? aura maiM kaha dUM, hAM aura n| isase tumheM hogA kyA? mauta karIba A rahI hai, eka kSaNa kA koI bharosA nahIM hai, tumhAre hAtha-paira hilane zurU ho gae haiN| aura tuma abhI baccoM kI bAtoM meM par3e ho? | | narasI ko, yA raidAsa ko, yA dAdU ko, yA kabIra ko kucha phikra karo apanI! UI jo milA hai, vaha unake pracAra se Apako nahIM mila buddhimAna AdamI vaha hai, jo apanI phikra kara rahA hai| nAsamajha | sktaa| dharma pracAra se nahIM miltaa| dharma koI vaha hai, jo vyartha kI bAtoM meM par3A hai| aura kaI bAra hama samajhate haiM | | rAjanIti nahIM hai ki pracAra se phailA dI jaae| ki vyartha kI bAteM bar3I kImatI haiM, bar3I kImatI haiN| kyA kImata hai| kabIra pracAra karate bhI nhiiN| kabIra to kevala khabara de rahe haiM ki isa bAta kI? jo unheM milA hai, vaha tumheM bhI mila sakatA hai| lekina kabIra ke eka bAta sadA dhyAna meM rakheM ki jo bhI Apa mAnanA cAhate hoM, / | kahane se nahIM mila jaaegaa| kabIra ne jo kiyA hai, vaha tumheM bhI jo bhI karanA cAhate hoM, jo bhI dhAraNA banAnA cAhate hoM, usase karanA par3egA, to hI milegaa| Apako kyA hogA? kyA Apa badala sakeMge? ApakI naI jiMdagI | | bhakti dI nahIM jA sktii| jJAna hastAMtarita nahIM hotaa| yaha koI zurU hogI? ApakA purAnA kacarA bahegA, jala jAegA? Apako | | de nahIM sakatA ki lo, le jAo; yaha jJAna rhaa| bApa mare, to beTe koI naI jyoti milegI? isakA khayAla kreN| | ko de de| guru mare, to ziSya ko de de| TrAMsapharebala nahIM hai| __ agara nirAkAra se milatI ho, to nirAkAra kI tarapha cala pdd'eN| __ anubhava to kabIra ke sAtha kabIra kA mara jaaegaa| jinhoMne kabIra agara sAkAra se milatI ho, to sAkAra kI tarapha cala pdd'eN| jahAM se | kI bAta sunakara kara lI hogI, unake bhItara phira paidA ho jaaegaa| milatI ho AnaMda kI kiraNa, vahAM cala pdd'eN| calane se yAtrA pUrI | lekina yaha kabIra vAlA jJAna nahIM hai| yaha inakA apanA jJAna hai, jo hogI, baiThakara socane se yAtrA pUrI nahIM hogii| paidA hogaa| kucha loga jiMdagIbhara vicAra hI karate rahate haiM ki sAkAra ki kabIra ke dIe se agara Apa apanA dIyA jalA leM, to hI! kabIra AkAra ki nirAkAra; nirguNa ki saguNa; ki kRSNa, ki rAma, ki ke pracAra se nhiiN| kabIra ke kahane se nhiiN| kabIra kI kitAboM ko krAisTa! samhAlakara par3ha lene se nhiiN| usase kucha bhI na hogaa| Apa mUla kaba taka socate raheMge? socane se koI yAtrA nahIM hotii| cleN| bAta to cUka hI rahe haiN| aura maiM mAnatA hUM, galata bhI cala par3eM, to harjA nahIM hai; kyoMki - isa mulka meM isa mulka meM hI nahIM, sArI jamIna para, sabhI galata se bhI sIkhane milegaa| aura galata cala par3e, to kama se kama mulkoM meM bhakta hue, jJAnI hue| unhoMne jo pAyA, vaha kahA bhii| jo cale to| calanA to kama se kama A hI jAegA, galata rAste para hI nahIM kahA jA sakatA thA, usako bhI khaa| jisako kahanA bilakula shii| vaha calanA hAtha meM hogA, to kabhI sahI rAste para bhI cala asaMbhava thA, usako bhI zabdoM meM bAMdhane kI athaka koziza kii| sakate haiN| lekina sAhasa bilakula calane kA nahIM hai| aura hama sira paTakA Apake saamne| Apane sunA bhii| pahale to Apane kabhI sirpha sira meM hI, khopar3I ke bhItara hI calate rahate haiN| usa calane se bharosA nahIM kiyA ki ye jo kahate haiM, vaha ThIka hogaa| kucha bhI na hogaa| kauna kabIra para bharosA karatA hai? mana meM Apako aisA hI lagA rahatA hai ki patA nahIM, yaha AdamI hoza meM hai yA behoza hai? yaha jo kaha rahA hai, saca hai ki jhUTha hai? yaha jo kaha rahA hai, yaha sapanA hai eka mitra ne pUchA hai, aneka-aneka durlabha bhakta yA anubhava hai? Apako yaha zaka to banA hI rahatA hai| hue-caitanya, mIrA, kabIra, raidAsa, tulasI, | Apa hajAra tarakIba se yaha to koziza karate hI rahate haiM ki kahIM narasI-aura unhoMne vyApaka paimAne para bhakti kA sAre na kahIM koI bhUla-cUka kabIra se ho gaI hai| kyoMki jo hamako nahIM 107
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 huA, vaha isako kaise ho sakatA hai? aura hama jaise buddhimAna ko | jaaegii| Apa usako kahAM samhAlakara rakheMge? vaha to ApakA bhI nahIM huA, to ye kabIra jaise gaira par3he-likhe AdamI ko ho gayA! | | dIyA jala jAe, Apa meM bhI jyoti jala jAe, to! kAzI ke paMDitoM ko bar3A zaka thA ki yaha kabIra ko ho nahIM lekina hama saMtoM ke Asa-pAsa saMpradAya banA lete haiN| maMdira khar3e sktaa| kaise ho hogA? itane zAstra hama jAnate haiM aura hama ko nahIM kara lete haiM. masjida banA lete haiM. garudvAre khaDe kara lete haiN| aura huA! kisI ke pAsa dhana hai; vaha socatA hai, itanA dhana mere pAsa hai | | saMtoM ko unhIM meM daphanA dete haiN| bAta khatama ho gii| unase chuTakArA aura mujhako nahIM huA aura isako ho gayA! jarUra kahIM koI ho gayA! gar3abar3a hai| yaha julAhA yA to bahaka gayA, yA dimAga isakA kharAba | saMtoM se chuTakAre ke do rAste haiM, yA to unako sUlI lagA do, ho gayA! aura yA unakI pUjA karane lgo| basa, do hI upAya haiM unase chuTakAre lekina kabIra jaise loga sunate nahIM isa taraha ke logoM kii| ve | ke| sUlI lagAne vAlA bhI kahatA hai, jhaMjhaTa mittii| pUjA karane vAlA kahe hI cale jAte haiM, kahe hI cale jAte haiN| pahale loga haMsate haiM, | bhI kahatA hai ki calo, phUla car3hA die do, jhaMjhaTa miTI, tumase pahale loga avizvAsa karate haiN| phira nahIM mAnate, to kucha na kucha | chuTakArA huaa| aba hama apane kAma para jAeM! . mAnane vAle bhI mila jAte haiN| aura kabIra kahe hI cale jAte haiM, to | jarUra itane saMta hue haiM, lekina kahIM koI prabhAva dikhAI nahIM phira kucha loga kahane lagate haiM ki ho hI gayA hogA! itane dina taka pdd'taa| isakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki saMtoM ko jo huA thA, vaha AdamI kahatA hai| asatya hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki hama asAdhya bImAriyAM haiN| lekina koI bhI prayoga karane ko rAjI nahIM hotA hai ki yaha jo kitane hI saMta hoM, hama apanI bImArI ko itane jora se paMkar3e hue haiM kaha rahA hai, vaha hama bhI karake dekha leN| kyoMki prayoga karake dekhane ki hama unako asaphala karake hI rahate haiN| yaha hamArI saphalatA kA kA matalaba to jIvana ko badalanA hai| vaha kaThora bAta hai| vaha pariNAma hai, yaha jo dikhAI par3a rahA hai! hama saphala ho rahe haiN| aura zramasAdhya hai| isalie hama suna lete haiM kabIra ko aura unakI vANI | hamArI saMkhyA bar3I hai, tAkata bar3I hai| ko saMgRhIta kara lete haiN| aura phira vizvavidyAlaya meM usa para aura majA yaha hai ki ajJAna meM jIne ke lie koI zrama nahIM karanA zodhakArya aura risarca aura DAkTareTa bAMTate rahate haiN| basa, itanA | pdd'taa| isalie hama usameM maje se jI lete haiN| jJAna meM jIne ke lie upayoga hotA hai! zrama karanA par3atA hai| jJAna car3hAI hai parvata ke zikhara kI trph| hama bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jo paMDita kabIra ko sunane nahIM jA sakate samatala jamIna para maje se baiThe rahate haiN| samatala para bhI kahanA ThIka the. ve saba paMDita vizvavidyAlayoM meM DAkTareTa kabIra para lekara aura nahIM hai| hama to khAI kI tarapha laDhakate rahate haiN| vahAM koI mehanata bar3e-bar3e padoM para baiTha jAte haiN| kabIra ko koI vizvavidyAlaya nahIM lgtii| gaDDhe kI tarapha girane meM koI mehanata hai?. DAkTareTa dene ko rAjI nahIM ho sakatA thaa| lekina kabIra para saikar3oM zrama se hama bacate haiN| aura adhyAtma sabase bar3A zrama hai| isalie loga zodha karake DAkTara ho jAte haiN| aura ina DAkTaroM meM se eka | duniyA meM buddha hote haiM, mahAvIra hote haiM, krAisTa, mohammada hote haiM, bhI, kabIra agara maujUda ho, to usake pAsa jAne ko taiyAra nahIM ho kho jAte haiN| hama majabUta haiM, ve hameM hilA bhI nahIM paate| hama apanI sktaa| kyoMki ye par3he-likhe susaMskRta loga, yaha kabIra, gaira | jagaha aDiga bane rahate haiN| par3hA-likhA, julAhA, isake pAsa...! phira adhyAtma ke sAtha kucha kAraNa haiN| pahalA to kAraNa yaha hai hameM lagatA hai, itane saMta hue, phira bhI duniyA saMtatva se khAlI ki adhyAtma koI bAhya saMpatti nahIM hai, jo saMgRhIta ho ske| agara kyoM hai? Apake pitA mareMge, to jo makAna banAeMge, vaha Apake pAsa chUTa saMta duniyA ko saMtatva se nahIM bhara skte| saMta to kevala khabara | jaaegaa| jo dhana ikaTThA kareMge, vaha Apake nAma chUTa jaaegaa| koI de sakate haiM ki yaha ghaTanA bhI saMbhava hai| aura saMta apane vyaktitva kreDiTa hogI bAjAra meM, usako bhI Apa upayoga kara leNge| lekina se yaha pramANita kara sakate haiM ki unake jIvana meM vaha ghaTa gayA hai, | agara Apake pitA ko koI prArthanA kA anubhava huA, to vaha kahAM jisako paramAtmA kahate haiN| lekina vaha to saMta ke sAtha tirohita | chUTegA! agara koI jJAna kI jhalaka milI, to vaha kaise chUTegI! ho jaaegaa| dIyA TUTegA kabIra kA aura lau paramAtmA meM lIna ho | usakI kahIM koI rekhA hI na banegI padArtha pr| vaha to pitA ke sAtha 108
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ FO paramAtmA kA priya kauna hI vilIna ho jaaegii| aura pitA ke jAne ke bAda usa para bharosA | cAhe vaha kitanI hI suMdarI rahI ho, AmrapAlI kyoM na rahI ho, vaha bhI na AegA ki vaha thii| kitanI hI suMdarI rahI ho jagata kI, do hajAra sAla pahale huI ho aura isalie hama sabako saMdeha hai ki buddha kabhI saca meM hue? krAisTa | | mara gaI, Apa usase zAdI karane ko rAjI na hoNge| ki hoMge? Apa saca meM hue yA kahAnI hai? kyoMki vaha jo ghaTanA hai, vaha itanI do hajAra sAla pahale kI suMdaratama strI se zAdI na karake Aja maujUda anahonI hai ki dikhAI to par3atI nahIM khiiN| to zaka paidA hotA hai|| | jiMdA strI se, cAhe vaha utanI suMdara na bhI ho, usase zAdI karanA to lagatA hai ki kahAnI hI hogii| | pasaMda kreNge| kyoM? isalie jiMdA saMta ko mAnane meM hameM jyAdA kaThinAI hotI hai, lekina agara jiMdA guru ho, to Apa usako nahIM mAna skte| do bajAya murdA saMta ko mAnane ke| kyoMki murdA saMta ko mAnane meM hajAra sAla purAnA marA huA guru ho, usako hI mAna sakate haiN| kucha ar3acana isalie nahIM hotI ki hamAre pAsa koI pramANa bhI nahIM hotA mAmalA gar3abar3a dikhatA hai| ki usako hama kaheM ki nahIM, yaha nahIM huaa| asala meM guru se Apa bacanA cAhate haiN| marA huA guru acchA jiMdA saMta ko mAnane meM bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai| kyoMki hama hai, vaha ApakA pIchA nahIM kara sktaa| jiMdA guru Apako dikkata paccIsa kAraNa nikAla sakate haiM ki isa kAraNa se zaka hotA hai| meM ddaalegaa| isalie marA guru ThIka hai| Apa jo cAheM, mare guru ke isa kAraNa se zaka hotA hai| tumako bhI bhUkha lagatI hai| to phira sAtha kara sakate haiN| jiMdA guru ke sAtha Apa jo cAheM, vaha nahIM kara hamameM tumameM pharka kyA hai? tumako bhI sardI lagatI hai; tumako bhI skte| vaha jo cAhatA hai Apake sAtha, vahI kregaa| isalie murdA bukhAra A jAtA hai| phira hamameM tumameM pharka kyA hai ? phira kucha jJAna | guru ke sAtha dostI bana jAtI hai| vagairaha nahIM huaa| jaise ki bukhAra jJAna se DaratA ho! jaise ki mauta | __murdA patnI koI nahIM cAhatA, murdA pati koI nahIM caahtaa| murdA jJAnI ko ghaTita na hotI ho! guru saba cAhate haiN| kyoMki guru se loga bacanA cAhate haiM, bacAva mauta bhI jJAnI ko ghaTita hotI hai| pharka mauta meM nahIM par3atA, pharka | kara rahe haiN| jJAnI meM par3atA hai| Apako bhI mauta AtI hai, jJAnI ko bhI mauta - narasI haiM, kabIra haiM, inakI kyA phikra karate haiM! Aja bhI loga AtI hai| Apako jaba mauta AtI hai, to Apa bhayabhIta hote haiN| | vaise hI maujUda haiN| lekina unakI bAta Apa do-tIna sau sAla bAda jJAnI ko jaba mauta AtI hai, to bhayabhIta nahIM hotaa| pharka mauta meM | kareMge, jaba ve mara jaaeNge| nahIM par3atA, pharka jJAnI meM par3atA hai| unako khojie, jo jiMdA haiN| Apake bIca abhI bhI, jamIna kabhI hAM, agara mauta na Ae, to hama mAna leM ki yaha AdamI ho gayA | | bhI khAlI nahIM hai| usameM hamezA eka anupAta meM utane hI loga sadA parama jJAna ko uplbdh| lekina mauta to AtI hai buddha ko bhii| kRSNa jJAna ko upalabdha hote haiM hara yuga meN| lekina ApakI AMkheM aMdhI bhI marate haiN| zarIra to khotA hai usI taraha, jisa taraha hamArA khotA | haiN| unako Apa dekha nahIM paate| Apa to do hajAra sAla jaba pracAra hai| aura zarIra se gaharI hamArI AMkha nahIM jAtI ki bhItara kucha aura calatA hai kisI kI kahAnI kA, taba use dekha pAte haiN| Apake bhI hai| mAnate-mAnate vaha AdamI kho gayA hotA hai, taba Apa mAna pAte haiN| to buddha miTa jAte haiM jamIna se, kahAnI raha jAtI hai| aura phira aura jaba vaha hotA hai, taba Apa use mAna nahIM paate| kahAnI para dhIre-dhIre hameM zaka bhI AtA hai| lekina aba do hajAra | jIsasa ko jinhoMne sUlI de dI, ve hI aba do hajAra sAla bAda sAla purAnI kahAnI se jhagar3A bhI kauna kare! | pUjA kara rahe haiN| isalie pariNAma nahIM ho paataa| ___ para Apako khayAla hai ki jiMdA guru kA hamezA virodha hotA hai! jiMdA guru kI talAza kreN| jiMdA bhakta ko khojeN| aura eka hI buddha jiMdA hote haiM, to virodha hotA hai; buddha mara jAte haiM, to koI bAta dhyAna rakheM ki Apako isakI ciMtA nahIM karanI hai ki vaha virodha nahIM krtaa| bhakta, hai bhakta yA nhiiN| Apako yahI ciMtA karanI hai ki usake eka aura maje kI bAta hai ki loga mare hue guru ko mAnate haiN| sAnnidhya meM mujhameM bhakti utaratI hai yA nhiiN| utare, to samajhanA ki koI marI huI patnI se vivAha nahIM karatA! Apa jiMdA patnI cAheMge, hai| na utare, to koI aura khoja lenaa| lekina jiMdA dIe kI talAza agara vivAha karanA hai| do hajAra sAla pahale koI aurata huI ho, | kareM, tAki ApakA bujhA dIyA jala ske| [109]
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ O gItA darzana bhAga-60 aura jiMdA dIyA hamezA upalabdha hai| lekina Apa hamezA mare hue | maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna apane beTe ke sAtha bagIce meM ghUma dIyoM ke Asa-pAsa maMDarAte haiN| phira ApakA dIyA nahIM jalatA, to rahA thaa| to usake beTe ne pUchA ki pitAjI, sUraja kisane banAyA? Apa pUchate haiM, narasI hue, mIrA huI, kabIra hue, dAdU hue, kucha huaa| mullA ne eka kSaNa to socaa| kyoMki koI bhI bApa yaha svIkAra nahIM? ve abhI bhI haiN| unake nAma kucha aura hoNge| unheM khojeN| aura karanA muzkila anubhava karatA hai ki mujhe patA nahIM hai| lekina aise unakI bAteM mata suneM; unase jIvana kI kalA sIkheM; apane ko | mullA ImAnadAra AdamI thaa| usane kahA ki nahIM, merA mana to uttara badalane kI kImiyA siikheN| aura sAhasa kareM thor3A badalane kaa| | dene kA hotA hai, lekina Aja nahIM kala tU patA lagA hI legaa| thor3I-sI badalAhaTa bhI Apako jiMdagI meM itane rasa se bhara degI | isalie maiM tujhase sApha hI kaha duuN| mujhe patA nahIM hai| . phira Apa aura badalane ke lie rAjI ho jaaeNge| ghUma rahe the| phira usa bacce ne pUchA ki ye vRkSa kauna bar3e kara rahA abhI ApakI jiMdagI meM sivAya dukha aura pIr3A ke kucha bhI nahIM | hai? mullA ne kahA ki mujhe patA nahIM hai| phira usa lar3ake ne pUchA hai| sivAya udAsI aura nirAzA ke kucha bhI nahIM hai| sivAya viSAda | ki rAta ko cAMda nikalatA hai, to usakA eka hI pahalU hameM hamezA aura saMtApa ke kucha bhI nahIM hai| abhI Apa eka jIte-jAgate naraka | | dikhAI par3atA hai| dUsarA pahalU kyoM dikhAI nahIM par3atA? mullA ne haiN| isameM kacha prakAza kI kiraNa kahIM se bhI milatI ho. to lAne kahA. majhe patA nahIM hai| kI koziza kreN| aura kahIM se bhI kucha phUla khila sakate hoM, to bAra-bAra lar3ake ne yaha sunakara ki mujhe patA nahIM, mujhe patA nahIM, khilaaeN| lar3akA udAsa ho gyaa| usake udAsa cehare ko dekhakara mullA ne lekina kahIM se bhI Apako phUla kI khabara Ae, to pahale to | | pUchA, beTA puuch| dila kholakara puuch| pUchegA nahIM, to sIkhegA kaise? Apa yaha zaka karate haiM ki phUla asalI nahIM ho sktaa| kyA kAraNa kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, phira bhI pUchegA nahIM to sIkhegA kaise! hama hai? Apa itane naraka se bhare haiM ki Apa mAna hI nahIM sakate ki kahIM | | saba sikhA rahe haiM, binA isakI phikra kie ki hameM patA hai yA nahIM hai| svarga ho sakatA hai| svarga bahuta-se hRdayoM meM abhI bhI hai, lekina dhArmika vyakti isa bAta se zuruAta karatA hai ki mujhe patA nahIM Apake pAsa AMkha, khulA mana, sIkhane kA bhAva caahie| | hai aura aba maiM sIkhane nikalatA huuN| phira vaha vinamra hogA, phira vaha duniyA meM guru to sadA upalabdha hote haiM, lekina ziSya sadA | jhukA huA hogaa| phira jahAM se bhI sIkhane ko mila jAe, vaha upalabdha nahIM hote| isase gaDabaDa hotI hai| ye narasI aura kabIra siikhegaa| aura dAdU asaphala jAte haiM, kyoMki guru ho jAnA to unake hAtha meM sIkhane vAloM kI kamI hai, isalie kabIra, dAdU asaphala cale hai; lekina ziSya to Apake hAtha meM hai| jAte haiN| aura jo hama unase sIkhate haiM, vaha zabda haiM, jJAna nahIM to duniyA meM guru bhI ho, lekina use ziSya na mila pAeM, to | sIkhate; unake zabda sIkha lete haiN| musIbata ho jAtI hai| koI sIkhane ko taiyAra nahIM hai| saba sikhAne kabIra ke pada yAda ho jAte haiN| tulasI kI caupAiyAM yAda ho jAtI ko taiyAra haiN| kyoMki sIkhane ke lie jhukanA par3atA hai| Apa bhI haiN| loga totoM kI taraha doharAte rahate haiN| jaba taka vaha anubhava sikhAne ko taiyAra haiN| Apa bhI logoM ko sikhAte rahate haiM binA | Apako na ho jAe, jo una padoM meM chipA hai, taba taka ve pada tote kI isakI phikra kie ki Apa kyA sikhA rahe haiN| taraha haiN| acchA hai mata dohraaeN| kyoMki totA honA acchA nahIM hai| __ agara ApakA beTA Apase pUchatA hai, Izvara hai ? to Apa meM itanI | jaba taka jAna na leM, taba taka cupa rheN| aura jo tAkata hai, vaha bolane himmata hai ki Apa kaheM ki mujhe patA nahIM hai? Apa kahate haiM, hai, | | meM na lagAkara, khojane meM lgaaeN| to kabIra saphala ho sakate haiN| bilakula hai| aura agara Apa nAstika haiM, kamyunisTa haiM, to Apa kahate haiM, nahIM hai, bilakula nahIM hai| lekina eka bAta pakkI hai ki Apa javAba majabUtI se dete haiM, binA isa bAta kI phikra kie ki | eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki manuSya to apane bhAgya ko Apako kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| yA to hAM kahate haiM, yA na kahate haiN| lekara janmatA hai, to agara khoja bhAgya meM hogI lekina Apa yaha nahIM kahate ki nahIM, mujhe patA nahIM hai| maiM sikhAne bhagavAna kI, to ho jaaegii| nahIM hogI, to nahIM meM asamartha huuN| hogI! 1101
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ O paramAtmA kA priya kauna ma ha bAta matalaba kI bhI ho sakatI hai aura khataranAka | ne kahA ki aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, yaha na bce| to nasaruddIna ne 1 bhii| matalaba kI to taba, jaba jIvana ke aura hara pahalU kahA ki agara tuma bacA sako to, aura tuma mAra DAlo to, jo bhI para bhI yahI dRSTi ho| phira sukha ko bhI mata khojeN| | kharca hogA, vaha to maiM cukAUMgA hii|| milanA hogA, mila jaaegaa| phira dukha se bhI mata baceM; kyoMki phira DAkTara ilAja meM laga gyaa| sAta dina bAda patnI mara gii| bhoganA hai, to bhoganA hI pdd'egaa| phira jiMdagI meM jo kucha bhI ho, | kAphI kharca huaa| DAkTara ne bila bhejaa| to nasaruddIna ne kahA ki usako svIkAra kara leM; aura jo na ho, usako bhI svIkAra kara leM | aisA kareM ki hama gAMva ke purohita ke pAsa cale cleN| DAkTara ne ki vaha nahIM honA hai| to phira maiM Apako kahatA hUM ki bhagavAna ko kahA, kyA matalaba? nasaruddIna ne kahA, maiM garIba AdamI hUM, yaha bhI mata khojeN| bhagavAna Apako khojatA huA A jaaegaa| lekina | bila purohita jaisA kaha degA, vaisA kara leNge| phira bhAgya kI itanI gaharI niSThA cAhie ki jo hogA, ThIka hai| purohita ke pAsa nasaruddIna gyaa| purohita ke sAmane nasaruddIna ne sirpha bhagavAna ke saMbaMdha meM yaha bAta aura dhana ke saMbaMdha meM khoja | | kahA ki DAkTara bolo, hamArI kyA zarta thI? to DAkTara ne kahA, jArI rakheM, to phira beImAnI hai| dhana ke saMbaMdha meM khoja jArI rakheM, | zarta thI hamArI ki maiM bacAUM yA mArUM, donoM hAlata meM tuma mUlya aura usameM to kaheM ki puruSArtha ke binA kyA hogA! aura khojeMge / ki puruSAtha kAbanA kyA hogA! aura khojeMge cukaaoge| nahIM to milegA kaise! aura jo loga khoja rahe haiM, unako mila rahA | | to nasaruddIna ne kahA, tumane merI patnI ko bacAyA? to DAkTara hai| to aise hAtha para hAtha rakhe baiThe rahe, to gaMvA deNge| to dhana kI to | | ne kahA ki nhiiN| to nasaruddIna ne kahA, tumane merI patnI ko mArA? khoja jArI rakheM, kyoMki dhana puruSArtha ke binA kaise hogA! aura jaba | to DAkTara ne kahA ki nhiiN| to nasaruddIna ne kahA ki kisa samajhaute bhagavAna ko khojane kA savAla Ae, taba kaheM ki saba bhAgya kI | | ke bala para ye paise mAMga rahe ho? kisa hisAba se? na tumane bacAyA, bAta hai| hogA, to ho jaaegaa| nahIM hogA, to nahIM hogaa| to phira | na tumane maaraa| aura maiMne kahA thA, bacAo yA mAro, donoM hAlata meM dhokhA hai, AtmavaMcanA hai| paise cukA duuNgaa| to maiM mAnatA hUM ki agara bhAgya ko koI pUrI taraha svIkAra kara hama bhI aisA roja-roja karate rahate haiN| kucha kAnUnI vyavasthAeM le, to use bhagavAna ko khojane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| bhagavAna hI use khojate rahate haiN| khojegaa| lekina bhAgya ko pUrA svIkAra karane kA artha samajha lenaa| __yaha khayAla Apako bhagavAna ko khojate vakta hI AyA, ki phira kucha bhI maMta khojnaa| phira khojanA hI mt| phira yaha bAta hI bhAgya, yA pahale bhI kabhI AyA? chor3a denA ki mere hAtha meM karane kA kucha bhI hai| phira to jo bhI ho, __asala meM jisakI khoja se bacanA hai, usako hama bhAgya para chor3a hone denaa| jo bhI ho, hone denaa| apanI tarapha se kucha karanA hI mt| dete haiN| aura jise khojanA hI hai, use hama apane hAtha meM rakhate haiN| . agara koI vyakti itane bhAgya para apane ko chor3a de, to samarpaNa | | magara isameM aisA bhI lagatA hai ki hama to khojanA cAhate haiM, lekina ho gyaa| use bhagavAna kA patA na bhI ho, to bhI bhagavAna use mila bhAgya meM hI na ho, to kyA kara sakate haiM! hI gayA, isI kSaNa mila gyaa| koI bAdhA na rhii| eka tarapha rAjI ho jaaeN| aura pUrI taraha rAjI ho jaaeN| aura koI lekina yaha kAnUnI bAta na ho| yaha koI lIgala tarakIba na ho | tarakIbeM na nikaaleN| to paramAtmA ko khojanA bhI jarUrI nahIM hai| hmaarii| kyoMki hama bar3e kAnUnavida haiN| aura hama aisI tarakIbeM bhAgya paramAtmA ko khojane kI gaharI vyavasthA hai| zAyada Apane nikAlate haiM, jinakA hisAba nahIM hai! isa taraha na socA hogaa| bhAgyavAda kA bhAgya se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| __ maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI bImAra thii| marane ke | | bhAgyavAda kA saMbaMdha paramAtmA kI khoja kI eka vidhi se hai| isalie karIba thii| DAkTara ko nasaruddIna ne bulaayaa| marane ke karIba thI| jo loga kahate haiM ki saca meM bhAgya hai yA nahIM, ve loga samajha hI nahIM patnI, bImArI khataranAka thI, to DAkTara ne kahA ki ilAja jarA | | pA rahe haiN| yaha to eka DivAisa hai, yaha to eka upAya hai paramAtmA kI mahaMgA hai| | khoja kaa| yaha to jagata meM parama zAMti pAne kI eka vidhi hai| nasaruddIna ne kahA ki kitanA hI mahaMgA ho, maiM saba cukAUMgA; jo vyakti saba kucha bhAgya para chor3a detA hai, use Apa azAMta apanA saba ghara becakara cukaauuNgaa| lekina ise bcaao| to DAkTara nahIM kara skte| bhAgya saca meM hai yA nahIM, yaha savAla hI nahIM hai|
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 yaha asaMgata hai baat| yaha to sirpha eka upAya hai ki jo vyakti saba yaha jo jyotiSI ko hAtha dikhAne vAlA AdamI hai, yaha kacha bhAgya para chor3a detA hai. usane saba kacha pA liyaa| usase kacha bhAgyavAdI nahIM hai| bhAgyavAdI paMDitoM ke pAsa nahIM jAegA. tAMtrikoM bhI chInA nahIM jA sktaa| usakI zAMti parama ho jaaegii| usakA | ke pAsa nahIM jaaegaa| kyoMki bhAgyavAdI yaha kaha rahA hai ki jo hone AnaMda akhaMDa ho jaaegaa| aura agara bhagavAna hai, to bhagavAna use | | vAlA hai, vaha hogA; usameM badalane kA bhI koI upAya nahIM hai| mila jaaegaa| jo bhI hai, vaha use upalabdha ho jaaegaa| kyoMki ___ eka tAMtrika kaha rahA hai ki yaha maMtra pUrA kara lo, yaha pUjA karavA anupalabdhi kI bhASA hI usane chor3a dI hai| aura agara bhagavAna use | do, yaha pAMca sau rupaye kharAba kara do, aisA karo, to-bhAgya badala na bhI mile, to bhI use becainI nahIM hogii| yaha majA hai| use koI jaaegaa| jo badala sakatA hai, vaha bhAgya hI nahIM hai| jo nahIM badala becainI hI nahIM hai| vaha kahegA ki jo bhAgya meM hai, vaha hogaa| sktaa...| lekina yaha bAta bar3I gaharI hai| Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki Apa aura dhyAna rahe, jo nahIM badala sakatA, usako jAnane kA koI bhAgyavAdI haiM, kyoMki Apa cauraste para baiThe hue kisI jyotiSI | upAya nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki jAnane se bhI badalAhaTa zurU ho jAtI ko hAtha dikhAte haiN| isalie Apa bhAgyavAdI haiM, yaha Apa mata | | hai| jAnanA bhI eka badalAhaTa hai| socnaa| agara bhAgyavAdI hI hote, to cauraste ke jyotiSI para jo __ agara Apako yaha patA cala jAe ki kala subaha Apa mara cAra Ane lekara ApakA bhAgya dekhatA hai, usa para ApakA bharosA | jAeMge, to kala subaha taka kI jo jiMdagI binA patA calane meM rahatI, nahIM ho sktaa| vahI nahIM ho sakatI patA calane ke baad| pharka ho jaaegaa| vaha jo bhAgyavAdI kA hAtha to paramAtmA dekha rahA hai| usako bIca ke bodha Apako A gayA ki maiM mara jAUMgA kala subaha, vaha ApakI dalAloM kI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura cAra Ane meM yaha dalAla kyA | | pUrI rAta ko badala degaa| yaha rAta vaisI hI nahIM ho sakatI aba, jaisI batAegA? kitanA batAegA? aura Apako patA nahIM hai ki yaha bhI | ki binA patA cale Apa soe hote| aba Apa so nahIM skte| becArA dUsare jyotiSI ko hAtha dikhAtA hai! bhAgyavAdI to mAnatA hai ki jo bhI hogA, vaha hogaa| kucha karane maiMne sunA hai ki do jyotiSI pAsa hI pAsa rahate the| subaha jaba | kA upAya nahIM hai| karane vAle kI koI sAmarthya nahIM hai| virATa kI apane dhaMdhe para nikalate the, to eka-dUsare se pUchate the, mere bAbata | lIlA hai; maiM usakA eka aMga mAtra huuN| eka lahara hUM sAgara pr| merA Aja kyA khayAla hai? Aja kaisA dhaMdhA rahegA? apanA kucha honA nahIM hai| eka jyotiSI eka bAra mere pAsa aayaa| eka mitra le Ae the| aisI samajha eka vidhi hai, eka upAya hai| aisI samajha meM jo gaharA jyotiSI bahuta kImatI thaa| aura eka hajAra eka rupayA lekara hI | utara jAtA hai, use phira kucha bhI nahIM khojanA hai| paramAtmA bhI nahIM hAtha dekhate thaa| mere mitra pIche par3e the ki hAtha dikhAnA hI hai| eka | khojanA hai| paramAtmA khuda use khojatA huA usake pAsa calA hajAra eka rupayA ve de deNge| maiMne kahA ki agara hAtha dikhAnA hai, to | AtA hai| rupaye maiM duuNgaa| tumheM nahIM dene duuNgaa| para socakara! bAkI saba Apa khojeM aura paramAtmA Apako hAtha maiMne dikhaayaa| hAtha dekhakara unhoMne bahuta-sI bAteM khiiN| khoje, aisA nahIM hogaa| bAkI saba khojanA hai, to paramAtmA bhI phira ve rupae kI rAha dekhane lge| lekina maiMne unase kahA ki Apa Apako hI khojanA pdd'egaa| kucha bhI nahIM khojanA hai, to vaha itanA bhI mere hAtha se na samajha sake ki yaha AdamI rupae nahIM degA | Apako khoja legaa| Apa itanI mehanata kara rahe haiM! apanA hAtha dekhakara ghara se nikale __ aba hama sUtra ko leN| the? subaha khayAla kara liyA kareM ki kitanA milegA ki nahIM | | isa prakAra zAMti ko prApta huA jo puruSa saba bhUtoM meM dveSabhAva milegaa| ye to nahIM milane vaale| ye Apake bhAgya meM nahIM haiN| | se rahita evaM svArtharahita sabakA premI hai aura heturahita dayAlu hai tathA vaha AdamI rone-dhone lagA ki pAMca sau bhI de deN| phira sau para | | mamatA se rahita evaM ahaMkAra se rahita aura sukha-dukhoM kI prApti meM bhI rAjI ho gayA, ki maiM itanI dUra AyA hUM! maiMne kahA, bhAgya itanI | sama aura kSamAvAna hai arthAta aparAdha karane vAle ko bhI abhaya dene AsAnI se nahIM badalA ki hajAra se pAMca sau para A gayA, sau para | | vAlA hai tathA jo yoga meM yukta huA yogI niraMtara lAbha-hAni meM A gayA! bhAgya meM tere hai hI nahIM! | saMtuSTa hai tathA mana aura iMdriyoM sahita zarIra ko vaza meM kie hue mere 1112]
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA kA priya kauna meM dRr3ha nizcaya vAlA hai, vaha mere meM arpaNa kie hue mana-buddhi vAlA | prema anAkramaka hogA hii| jabaradastI ApakI AMkha bhI kholI merA bhakta mere ko priya hai| jA sakatI hai ki sUraja coTa kare aura ApakI AMkha khola de| kyA hai paramAtmA ko priya? yaha prazna hajAroM-hajAroM sAla meM | | lekina isa jagata meM astitva kI koI bhI vyavasthA AkrAmaka nahIM hajAroM bAra pUchA gayA hai| hai| Apake lie pratIkSA kregaa| sUraja pratIkSA karegA ki kholanA kyA hai paramAtmA ko priya? kyoMki jo use priya hai, vahI hamAre jaba AMkha, taba prakAza bhara jaaegaa| lie mArga hai| kyA hai use pyArA? kAza! hameM yahI patA cala jAe, paramAtmA ke lie priya hone kA yahI artha hai ki kucha DhaMga hai to phira hama usake pyAre ho sakate haiN| kaisA cAhatA hai vaha hameM? kaba vyaktitva kA, jaba hama khule hote haiM, risepTiva hote haiM, grAhaka hote hameM cAha sakegA? kaba hameM samajhegA ki hama yogya hue usake | haiM aura paramAtmA bhItara praveza kara pAtA hai| aura kucha DhaMga hai AliMgana ke? to usakI kyA rujhAna hai? usakA kyA lagAva hai? vyaktitva kA, jaba hama baMda hote haiM, aura saba tarapha se dvAra, usakI kyA pasaMda hai ? usakI kyA ruci hai? vaha agara hameM patA cala daravAje, khir3akiyoM para tAle par3e hote haiM, aura paramAtmA jAe, to mArga kA patA cala gyaa| bAhara-bAhara bhaTakatA rahatA hai, hamAre bhItara praveza nahIM kara paataa| kyA hai paramAtmA ko priya? isameM bahuta bAteM socane jaisI haiN| / kRSNa isa sUtra meM kahate haiM ki vaha kauna-sA DhaMga hai jo paramAtmA isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki jo use priya hai, usake sAtha vaha | | ko priya hai| kaise tuma ho jAo ki vaha tumhAre bhItara praveza kara pakSapAta karegA; jo use apriya hai, usake sAtha vaha bheda-bhAva | | jaaegaa| smjheN| kregaa| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai| nahIM to hameM yaha bhI khayAla hotA __ zAMti ko prApta huA puruSa! hai ki jo usakA priya hai, usake pApa bhI mApha kara degA, usake gunAha | | azAMta citta meM kyA hotA hai? azAMta citta apane meM grasita hotA bhI kSamA ho jaaeNge| aura jo use priya nahIM hai, vaha puNya bhI kare, | | hai| Apa rAste para calate logoM ko dekheN| jitanA azAMta AdamI to puraskAra na pA skegaa| | hogA, utanA hI rAste para behoza calatA huA dikhAI pdd'egaa| aneka nahIM; aisA nahIM hai| paramAtmA ke priya hone kA artha samajha leN| | loga khuda se bAtacIta karate hue calate jAte haiN| hoMTha hila rahe haiM; paramAtmA ke priya hone kA artha hai, eka zAzvata niyama, Rt| hAtha hilA rahe haiN| kisase bAta kara rahe haiM? koI vahAM hai nahIM unake jisako lAotse ne tAo kahA hai| paramAtmA ke priya hone kA itanA saath| khuda se hI, bhItara parezAna haiN| bhItara parezAnI kI taraMgeM cala hI artha hai ki vaha to hameM hara kSaNa upalabdha hai, lekina jaba hama eka| | rahI haiN| khAsa DhaMga meM hote haiM, taba hama usake lie khule hote haiM aura vaha ___ agara Apa bhI dasa minaTa baiThakara apanA likha DAleM, Apake hamAre bhItara praveza kara jAtA hai| aura jaba hama usa khAsa DhaMga meM nahIM | mana meM kyA calatA hai, to Apa khuda hI ghabar3A jAeMge ki yaha kyA hote haiM, to vaha hamAre pAsa hI khar3A aTakA raha jAtA hai, kyoMki hama | mere bhItara cala rahA hai! lagegA, maiM pAgala haM! Apa, jo Apake avarodha khar3A karate haiN| bhItara calatA hai, kisI ko bhI nahIM btaate| jisako Apa prema karate aise hI jaise sUraja nikalA hai aura maiM apanI AMkha baMda kie haiM, usako bhI nahIM batAte jo Apake bhItara calatA hai| khar3A huuN| to sUraja nikalA rahe, maiM aMdhere meM khar3A rhuuNgaa| aura ThIka | to manasavida kahate haiM ki agara koI AdamI apane bhItara jo merI palakoM para sUraja kI kiraNeM nAcatI rheNgii| aura prakAza itane | | calatA hai, saba batA de, to phira duniyA meM mitra khojanA muzkila hai| karIba thA, eka palaka jhapane kI bAta thI aura maiM prakAza se bhara | | Apa saba dabAe haiM bhItara; bAhara to kucha-kucha thor3I-sI jhalaka dete jaataa| lekina maiM AMkha baMda kie hUM, to maiM aMdhere meM khar3A huuN| haiN| vaha bhI kAphI dukhadAyI ho jAtI hai| samhAle rahate haiN| sUraja ko khulI AMkheM priya haiM, isakA matalaba samajha lenaa| yaha jo bhItara azAMti kA tUphAna cala rahA hai, yaha dIvAla hai| isakA kula matalaba itanA hai ki khulI AMkha ho, to sUraja praveza | isake kAraNa Apa paramAtmA se nahIM jur3a paate| Apake aura kara pAtA hai| baMda AMkha ho, to sUraja praveza nahIM kara paataa| aura | | paramAtmA ke bIca meM eka tUphAna hai azAMti kA, vicAra kA, sUraja AkrAmaka nahIM hai ki jabaradastI ApakI AMkha khola de| vikSiptatA kA, pAgalapana kaa| yaha haTa jaae| anAkramaka hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, zAMti ko prApta huA! 113
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 aura zAMti ko vahI prApta hotA hai-yA to dhyAna se cale, | jAtI hai| jo isa virATa jagata ko cAroM tarapha dekhatA hai-isakI vicArazUnya ho jAe; yA prema se cale aura bhaktipUrNa ho jaae| yA | | pIr3A ko, isake sukha ko, isake dukha ko-use maukA bhI nahIM raha to sAre vicAra samApta ho jAeM yA sAre vicAra prema meM DUbakara | jAtA yaha socane kA ki mere paira meM kAMTA hai| svArtha kI jo buddhi premamaya ho jAeM aura prema hI raha jAe, vicAra kho jaaeN| yA to saba hai, vaha azAMti janmAtI hai| vicAra pighalakara prema bana jAe aura yA saba vicAra bhApa bana jAeM, isalie kucha, jaise jIsasa ne sevA para bahuta jora diyaa| vaha isI aura bhItara zUnya, zAMta avasthA raha jaae| kAraNa diyaa| isalie nahIM ki sevA se dUsare ko lAbha hogaa| vaha jo puruSa saba bhUtoM meM dveSabhAva se rhit...| to hogA, para vaha gauNa hai| sevA para isalie jora diyA ki usase tU aura jaise hI koI zAMta hogA, dveSa samApta ho jAtA hai| yA ulaTA apanA khayAla bhUla skegaa| aura agara khuda kA khayAla bhUlatA bhI samajha leN| jaise hI dveSa samApta hotA hai, zAMta ho jAtA hai| jaba calA jAe, to vaha samarpaNa bana jAtA hai| taka ApakA dveSa hai kahIM, taba taka Apa zAMta nahIM ho skte| kyoMki to kRSNa kahate haiM, svArtharahita jo vyakti ho, vaha paramAtmA ke jisa se dveSa hai, vahI kAraNa banegA Apake bhItara azAMti kaa| | lie khulA hotA hai| jo svArtha se bharA ho, vaha baMda hotA hai| svArtharahita, saba kA premI, heturahita dyaalu...| to caubIsa ghaMTe meM kucha samaya to svArtharahita honA sIkhanA kyA hai hamArI azAMti? svaarth| caubIsa ghaMTe socate haiM apanI hI caahie| phira dhIre-dhIre usakA AnaMda Ane lgegaa| kabhI bhASA meN| svArtharahita choTA-moTA kRtya bhI karake dekheN| kabhI kisI kI tarapha sunA hai maiMne, jisa dina jIsasa ko sUlI lagI, usa dina usa gAMva | yUM hI akAraNa muskurAkara dekheN| meM eka AdamI kI dAr3ha meM darda thaa| aura jisa rAste se loga jIsasa akAraNa koI muskurAtA taka nhiiN| hAlAMki muskurAhaTa meM kucha ko le jA rahe the sUlI car3hAne, usI rAste para usakA ghara thaa| sAre | | kharca nahIM hotaa| lekina Apa tabhI muskurAte haiM, jaba koI matalaba gAMva se vaha paricita thaa| loga dekhane jA rahe the| sAre gAMva meM | | ho| aura jaba Apa muskurAte haiM, to dUsarA bhI sAvadhAna ho jAtA hai tahalakA thA ki jIsasa ko Aja sUlI laga rahI hai| jo bhI gAMva kA | ki jarUra koI matalaba hai| kyoMki koI gaira-matalaba ke muskurAtA AdamI vahAM se nikalatA vaha AdamI. AMkha meM usake AMsa the| bhI nahIM hai| koI gaira-matalaba ke kisI se rAma-rAma bhI nahIM krtaa| pIr3A se karAha rahA thA; kyoMki usakI dAr3ha meM darda thaa| gAMva meM loga karate the, aba to dhIre-dhIre bAta samApta vahAM bhI to loga usase pUchate ki are, kyA tuma bhI jIsasa ke premI ho? | hotI jA rahI hai| gAMva meM koI kisI se bhI rAma-rAma kara letA thA vaha kahatA, bhAr3a meM jAe jIsasa; merI dAr3ha meM darda hai| pUrA gAMva vahAM | ajanabI se bhii| to zahara kA AdamI gAMva jAe aura koI rAma-rAma se niklaa| aura hara AdamI ne pUchA ki are, kabhI hamane socA nahIM | kare, to vaha bahuta DaratA hai| kyoMki jisase jAna-pahacAna nahIM, vaha thA ki tuma bhI, jIsasa se tumhArA koI lagAva hai! vaha kahatA, kaisA rAma-rAma kyoM kara rahA hai! jarUra koI matalaba hogaa| matalaba ke jIsasa! kahAM kI bAteM kara rahe ho! merI dAr3ha meM darda hai: rAtabhara se binA to hama rAma-rAma bhI nahIM karate: kisI so nahIM skaa| krte| kareMge bhI kyoM? jaba koI prayojana hotA hai| jIsasa ko sUlI laga rahI hai, vaha jarA bhI mUlya nahIM hai| usakI | | maiM eka yUnivarsiTI meM par3hatA thaa| mere jo vAisa-cAMsalara the, dAr3ha meM darda hai, vaha mUlyavAna hai! | nae-nae Ae the| to maiM unase milane gyaa| jaise hI maiM unase milane viyatanAma meM hajAroM loga marate rahe haiM, vaha savAla nahIM hai| Apake | pahuMcA, unhoMne mujhase kahA, kaise Ae? to maiMne kahA, jAtA huuN| paira meM jarA-sA kAMTA laga jAe, vaha mUlyavAna hai| sArI jamIna para kyoMki kisI kAma se nahIM aayaa| sirpha rAma-rAma karane aayaa| kucha hotA rahe, ApakI jeba kaTa jAe, saba gar3abar3a ho gayA! / unhoMne kahA, kyA matalaba! ve thor3e hairAna hue ki par3hA-likhA hama jIte haiM, eka svArtha kA keMdra bnaakr| aura jitanA hI yaha / lar3akA, rAma-rAma karane! maiMne kahA, Apa ajanabI Ae haiM, svArtha kA keMdra majabUta hotA hai, utanI jyAdA azAMti hotI hai| apane nae-nae Ae haiN| maiM Apake par3osa meM hI huuN| par3osI haiN| sirpha saMbaMdha meM jo jitanA jyAdA socatA hai, utanA parezAna hogaa| jo rAma-rAma karane aayaa| aura aba kabhI nahIM aauuNgaa| kyoMki maiMne apane saMbaMdha meM jitanA kama socatA hai, utanI parezAnI kSINa ho yaha nahIM socA thA ki Apa pUchege, kaise Ae? isakA matalaba yaha 114)
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA kA priya kauna gyaa| usa dina hai ki Apake pAsa jo loga Ate haiM, kAma se hI Ate haiM, koI | meM aisA lagatA hai ki loga kyA soceMge ki are, itane kRpaNa! aise gaira-kAma nahIM aataa| aura Apa bhI jinake pAsa jAte hoMge, kAma kaMjUsa ki do paise na de sake? se hI jAte hoMge, gaira-kAma nahIM jaate| to ApakI jiMdagI phijUla bhikhamaMgA bhI dekhatA hai; akele meM Apako nahIM chedd'taa| akele hai| sirpha kAma hI kAma hai yA kucha aura bhI hai usameM! | meM Apase nikAlanA muzkila hai| cAra AdamI dekha rahe hoM, bhIr3a maiM to calA gayA kahakara; ve nArAja bhI hue hoMge, parezAna bhI hue khar3I ho, bAjAra meM hoM, pakar3a letA hai pair| Apako denA par3atA hai| hoMge, socate bhI rahe hoNge| dUsare dina unhoMne mujhe bulavAyA ki maiM | | bhikhamaMge ko nahIM, apane ahaMkAra kI vjh| hetu hai vahAM, ki loga rAta so nahIM skaa| tumhArA kyA matalaba hai? saca meM mujhe aisA lagane | | dekha leMge, to samajheMge ki calo, dayAvAna hai| detA hai| yA dete haiM lagA rAta, unhoMne mujhase kahA, ki maiMne yaha pUchakara ThIka nahIM kiyA | | kabhI, to usake pIche koI puNya-arjana kA khayAla hotA hai| dete haiM ki kaise Ae? kabhI, to usake pIche kisI bhaviSya meM, svarga meM puraskAra milegA, __ maiMne bhI kahA, kama se kama mujhe baiTha to jAne dete| yaha bAta pIche | usakA khayAla hotA hai| bhI ho sakatI thii| rAma-rAma to pahale ho jaatii| mujhe kucha kAma nahIM lekina binA kisI kAraNa, heturahita dayA, dUsarA dukhI hai hai aura kabhI Apase koI kAma par3ane kA kAma bhI nahIM hai| koI | | isalie! isalie nahIM ki Apako isase kucha milegaa| dUsarA dukhI prayojana bhI nahIM hai| lekina hama soca hI nahIM skte....| | hai isalie, dUsarA parezAna hai isalie agara deM, to dAna ghaTita hotA phira to unase merA kAphI saMbaMdha ho gyaa| lekina aba bhI ve mujhe | hai| agara Apa kisI kAraNa se de rahe haiM, jisameM ApakA hI koI kabhI milate haiM, to ve kahate haiM, vaha maiM pahalA dina nahIM bhUla pAtA, | hita hai...| jisa dina maiMne tuma se pUcha liyA ki kaise Ae? aura tumane kahA | maiM gayA thA eka kuMbha ke mele meN| to kuMbha ke mele meM paMDita aura ki sirpharA pajArI logoM ko samajhAte haiM ki yahAM do. jitanA doge. hajAra ganA se pahale maiMne kabhI socA hI nahIM thA ki bekAma koI AegA! | | vahAM, bhagavAna ke vahAM milegaa| hajAra gune ke lobha meM kaI nAsamajha jiMdagI hamArI dhaMdhe jaisI ho gaI hai| saba kAma hai| usameM prema. | | de phaMsate haiN| hajAra gune ke lobha meM! ki yahAM eka paisA do, vahAM usameM kucha khela, usameM kucha sahaja-nahIM; kucha bhI nahIM hai| / | hajAra paisA lo! yaha to dhaMdhA sApha hai| lekina dene ke pIche agara svArtharahita kA artha hai, jIvana ke utsava meM sammilita, | lene kA koI bhI bhAva ho, to dAna to naSTa ho gayA; dhaMdhA ho gayA, akaarnn| koI kAraNa nahIM hai; khuza ho rahe haiN| aura sadA apane ko saudA ho gyaa| keMdra nahIM banAe hue haiN| sArI duniyA ko sadA apane se nahIM soca kRSNa kahate haiM, heturahita dayAlu agara koI ho, to paramAtmA rahe haiM, ki mere lie kyA hogA! mujhe kyA lAbha hogA! mujhe kyA | | usameM praveza kara jAtA hai| vaha paramAtmA ko pyArA hai| hAni hogI! hara cIja ke pIche apane ko khar3A nahIM kara rahe haiN| / saba kA premii...| caubIsa ghaMTe meM agara do-cAra ghaMTe bhI aise ApakI jiMdagI meM A | prema hama bhI karate haiN| kisI ko karate haiM, kisI ko nahIM karate jAeM, to Apa pAeMge ki dharma ne praveza zurU kara diyaa| aura ApakI haiN| to jisako hama prema karate haiM, utanA hI dvAra paramAtmA ke lie jiMdagI meM kahIM se paramAtmA Ane lgaa| kabhI akAraNa kucha kreN|| hamArI tarapha khulA hai| vaha bahuta saMkIrNa hai| jitanA bar3A hamArA prema aura apane ko keMdra banAkara mata kreN| hotA hai, utanA bar3A dvAra khulA hai| agara hama sabako prema karate haiM, saba kA premI, heturahita dyaalu...| to sabhI hamAre lie dvAra ho gae, sabhI se paramAtmA hamameM praveza kara dayA to hama karate haiM, lekina usameM hetu ho jAtA hai| aura hetu sakatA hai| bar3e chipe hue haiN| lekina hama eka ko bhI prema karate haiM, yaha bhI saMdigdha hai| sabako __ Apa bAjAra se nikalate haiM aura eka bhikhamaMgA Apase do paise | | to prema karanA dUra, eka ko bhI karate haiM, yaha bhI saMdigdha hai| usameM mAMgatA hai| agara Apa akele hoM aura koI na dekha rahA ho, to Apa | | bhI hetu hai; usameM bhI prayojana hai| patnI pati ko prema kara rahI hai, usakI tarapha dhyAna nahIM dete| lekina agara cAra sAthI sAtha meM hoM. kyoMki vahI surakSA hai, Arthika AdhAra hai| pati patnI ko prema kara to ijjata kA savAla ho jAtA hai| aba do paise ke lie manA karane rahA hai, kyoMki vahI usakI kAmavAsanA kI tRpti hai| lekina yaha 115
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ O gItA darzana bhAga-60 saba lena-dena hai| yaha saba bAjAra hai| isameM prema kahIM hai nhiiN| hai, AtmA kI zvAsa hai; vaha jIvana hai| jisa dina Apako yaha jaba Apa prema bhI kara rahe haiM aura prayojana ApakA hI hai kucha, | samajha meM Ane lagegA, usa dina Apa prema ko svArtha se haTA deNge| to vaha prema paramAtmA ke lie dvAra nahIM bana sktaa| isIlie hama aura prema taba ApakI sahaja caryA bana jaaegii| kucha ko prema karate haiM, jinase hamArA svArtha hotA hai| jinase hamArA kRSNa kahate haiM, premI sabakA; mamatA se rhit...| svArtha nahIM hotA, unako hama prema nahIM krte| jinase hamAre svArtha meM | | yaha baDA ulaTA lgegaa| kyoMki hama to samajhate haiM. premI vahI hai. coTa par3atI hai, unako hama ghRNA karate haiN| magara hamezA keMdra meM maiM huuN| | jo mamatA se bharA ho| mamatA prema nahIM hai| mamatA aura prema meM aisA jisase merA lAbha ho, use maiM prema karatA hai jisase hAni ho, usako | hI pharka hai, jaise koI nadI baha rahI ho, yaha to prema hai| aura koI ghRNA karatA huuN| jisase kucha bhI na ho, usake prati maiM taTastha hUM, | | nadI baMdha jAe aura DabarA bana jAe aura bahanA baMda ho jAe aura upekSA rakhatA hUM; usase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| sar3ane lage, to mamatA hai| paramAtmA ke lie dvAra kholane kA artha hai, saba ke prti| lekina | | jahAM prema eka bahatA huA jharanA hai; kisI para rukatA nahIM, bahatA saba ke prati kaba hogA? vaha tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba mujhe prema meM hI | calA jAtA hai| kahIM rukatA nahIM; koI rukAvaTa khar3I nahIM krtaa| AnaMda Ane lage, svArtha meM nhiiN| isa bAta ko thor3A samajha leN| yaha nahIM kahatA ki tuma para hI prema karUMgA; tumheM hI prema kruuNgaa| jaba mujhe prema meM hI AnaMda Ane lage; prema se kyA milatA hai, | agara tuma nahIM ho, to maiM mara jaauuNgaa| agara tuma nahIM ho, to merI yaha savAla nahIM hai| koI patnI hai, usase mujhe kucha milatA hai; koI | | jiMdagI gii| tumhAre binA saba asAra hai| basa, tuma hI mere sAra ho| beTA hai, usase mujhe kucha milatA hai| koI mAM hai, usase mujhe kucha | | aisA jahAM prema DabarA bana jAtA hai, vahAM prema dhArA na rahI; vahAM prema milatA hai| koI pitA hai, koI bhAI hai, koI mitra hai, unase mujhe kucha meM sar3AMdha paidA ho gii| milatA hai| unheM maiM prema karatA hUM, kyoMki unase mujhe kucha milatA | sar3A huA prema mamatA hai, rukA huA prema mamatA hai| mamatA se hai| abhI mujhe prema kA AnaMda nahIM aayaa| abhI prema bhI eka sAdhana | | AdamI paramAtmA taka nahIM phuNctaa| mamatA se to DabarA bana gyaa| hai, aura kucha milatA hai, usameM merA AnaMda hai| nadI sAgara taka kaise pahuMcegI? vaha to yahIM ruka gii| usakI to lekina prema to khuda hI adabhuta bAta hai| usase kucha milane kA gati hI baMda ho gii| savAla hI nahIM hai| prema apane Apa meM kAphI hai| prema itanA bar3A | isalie kRSNa tatkAla jor3ate haiM, saba kA premI, heturahita dayAlu, AnaMda hai ki usase Age kucha cAhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| mamatA se rhit...| jisa dina mujhe yaha samajha meM A jAe ki prema hI AnaMda hai, aura | prema kahIM rukatA na ho; kisI para na rukatA ho, bahatA jAe; jo yaha merA anubhava bana jAe ki jaba bhI maiM prema karatA hUM, tabhI AnaMda | | bhI karIba Ae, usako nahalA de aura bahatA jaae| kahIM rukatA na ghaTita ho jAtA hai; Age-pIche lene kA koI savAla nahIM hai| to phira | | ho, kahIM Agraha na banAtA ho| aura kahIM yaha na kahatA ho ki basa, maiM kAhe ko kaMjUsI karUMgA ki isako karUM aura usako na karUM? yahI mere prema kA AdhAra hai| phira to maiM khule hAtha, mukta-bhAva se, jo bhI mere nikaTa hogA, aisA jo karegA, vaha dukha meM par3egA aura aisA prema bhI bAdhA bana usako hI prema kruuNgaa| vRkSa bhI mere pAsa hogA, to usako bhI prema | jaaegaa| isalie mamatA kA virodha kiyA hai| vaha prema kA virodha karUMgA, kyoMki vaha bhI AnaMda kA avasara kyoM chor3a denA! eka | nahIM hai| vaha prema bImAra ho gayA, usa bImAra prema kA virodha hai| patthara mere pAsa hogA, to usako bhI prema karUMgA, kyoMki vaha bhI ___ mamatA haTe aura prema bar3he, to Apa paramAtmA kI tarapha phuNceNge| AnaMda kA avasara kyoM chor3a denA! | lekina hameM AsAna hai do meM se ek| agara hama prema kareM, to mamatA jisa dina Apako prema meM hI rasa kA patA cala jAegA, usa dina | meM phaMsate haiN| aura agara mamatA se baceM, to hama prema se hI baca jAte Apa jo bhI hai. jahAM bhI hai. usako hI prema kreNge| prema ApakI haiN| aisI hamArI dikkata hai| agara kisI se kaho ki mamatA mata zvAsa bana jaaegii| karo, to phira vaha prema hI nahIM karatA kisI ko| kyoMki vaha DaratA Apa zvAsa isalie nahIM lete haiM ki usase kucha milegaa| zvAsa | hai ki kiyA prema, ki kahIM mamatA na bana jAe: to vaha prema se ruka jIvana hai; usase kucha lene kA savAla nahIM hai| prema aura gaharI zvAsa jAtA hai| 116
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA kA priya kauna mamatA se bacate haiM, to prema ruka jAtA hai| taba bhI daravAjA baMda ho gyaa| agara prema karate haiM, to phaurana mamatA bana jAtI hai| to bhI daravAjA baMda ho gyaa| prema ho aura mamatA na ho| nadI to bahe aura kahIM sarovara na bne| isako khayAla meM rkheN| bacce ko prema kreN| Apa apane beTe ko prema kareM, isameM kucha bhI harja nahIM hai| zubha hai| lekina vaha prema Apake hI beTe para samApta kyoM ho? vaha aura thor3A bhe| aura bhI par3osiyoM ke beTe haiM, unako bhI chu / kyoM ruke beTe taka ? aura saca meM agara Apa asalI bApa haiM aura Apane beTe kA prema jAnA hai, to Apa cAheMge ki jitane beTe bar3ha jAeM, utanA acchaa| kyoMki utanA prema Apako AnaMda degaa| eka beTA itanA AnaMda detA hai, agara sArI jamIna ke beTe Apake beTe hoM, to kitanA AnaMda hogA! eka mitra jaba itanA AnaMda detA hai, to phira kyoM kaMjUsI kara rahe haiM ! bar3hane deN| sArI pRthvI mitratA bana jAe, to aura gaharA AnaMda hogaa| aMtahIna AnaMda hogaa| jaba manuSyoM ko prema karane se itanA AnaMda milatA, to pazuoM ko kyoM vaMcita karanA! phailane deN| paudhoM ko kyoM vaMcita karanA ! phailane deN| jaba prema itanA AnaMda detA hai, to rokate kyoM haiM? use bar3hane deM, use phailane deN| use sArI jamIna ko, sAre astitva ko ghera lene deN| to Apa paramAtmA ke lie priya ho jaaeNge| kyoMki Apa khula jAeMge saba tarapha se| ApakA raMdhra- raMdhra khula jaaegaa| saba tarapha se prabhu kI kiraNeM praveza kara sakatI haiN| ahaMkAra se rahita, sukha-dukhoM kI prApti meM sama, kSamAvAna, aparAdha karane vAle ko bhI abhaya dene vAlA / ahaMkAra se rahita... / jitanA gahana hotA hai prema, utanA ahaMkAra apane Apa zAMta aura zUnya ho jAtA hai / jitanA kama hotA hai prema, utanA ahaMkAra hotA hai jyAdA / ahaMkAra aura prema virodhI haiN| agara prema bar3hatA hai, to ahaMkAra pighala jAtA hai| lekina bahuta loga pUchate haiM, eka mitra ne Aja bhI pUchA ahaMkAra se kaise chuTakArA ho ? ahaMkAra se sIdhe chuTakArA na hogaa| Apa prema ko bddh'aaeN| jaise-jaise prema bar3hegA, ahaMkAra visarjita hone lgegaa| kyoMki jo zakti ahaMkAra banatI hai, vahI prema banatI hai| prema aura ahaMkAra meM eka hI zakti kAma karatI hai| isalie agara Apa bar3e ahaMkArI haiM, to nirAza mata hoM / Apake pAsa prema kI bar3I kSamatA chipI par3I hai | dukhI mata hoM; Apake pAsa bar3A srota hai| yahI UrjA mukta ho to prema bana jaaegii| jAe, hai ki lekina sIdhA ahaMkAra se mata ldd'eN| Apa jo kucha bhI kareMge sIdhA, usase ahaMkAra nahIM miTegA / Apa to prema kI tarapha phailAva zurU kara deN| kahIM se bhI prema ko phailAnA zurU kreN| jisa tarapha lagAva jAtA ho, usI tarapha prema ko bhaaeN| eka hI khayAla rakheM ki usako rukane mata deN| use bar3hate jAne deN| usakI sImAeM jitanI vistIrNa hone lageM, hone deN| yaha vistIrNa hotI sImA, eka dina Apa acAnaka pAeMge Apake ahaMkAra kA ghAva tirohita ho gyaa| Apa prema se bhara gae haiM aura maiM kA koI bhAva nahIM raha gayA hai| sukha - dukhoM kI prApti meM sama... / sukha AtA hai, dukha bhI AtA hai| lekina Apane kabhI khayAla nahIM kiyA hogA ki sukha aura dukha eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| sukha ke pIche hI dukha chipA hotA hai; usakA hI saMgI-sAthI hai| aura donoM meM talAka kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| donoM sadA sAtha haiN| unakA jor3A kabhI chUTatA nhiiN| jaba dukha AtA hai, taba usake pIche sukha chipA rahatA hai| lekina hamArI AMkheM saMkIrNa haiN| jo hotA hai, usako hI hama dekhate haiN| jo pIche chipA hai, usako nahIM dekhate haiN| jaba Apa khuza ho rahe haiM, taba aba kI daphA dhyAna rakhanA, jaba sukha Ae, taba dhyAna rakhanA ki jarUra usake pIche usase jur3A huA dukha aaegaa| aura Apa ghar3I, do ghar3I meM hI pAeMge ki dukha A gyaa| aura isa dukha kI kvAliTI vahI hogI, jo Apane sukha bhogA thA usakI thI, vahI guNadharma hogA / hara dukha ke pIche usakA sukha hai| aura hara sukha ke pIche usakA dukha hai| rupae meM jaise do pahalU hote haiM, aise ve do pahalU haiN| magara hama kabhI dhyAna nahIM krte| hamane kabhI nirIkSaNa nahIM kiyaa| nahIM to Apa yaha pahacAna jAeMge ki hara sukha kA anivArya | dukha hai | hara dukha kA anivArya sukha hai| aura donoM milate haiM, eka nahIM miltaa| agara Apa apanA dukha kama karanA cAhate haiM, to | Apako apanA sukha kama karanA pdd'egaa| agara Apa apanA sukha bar3hAnA cAhate haiM, Apako apanA dukha bar3hAnA pdd'egaa| isalie eka bar3I adabhuta ghaTanA ghaTI hai isa jamIna para / aba hameM khayAla meM AtI hai| jamIna para jitanA sukha bar3hatA jAtA hai, utanA dukha bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| vijJAna ne sukha ke bahuta upAya kie haiN| aura sukha nizcita hI | AdamI kA bar3ha gayA hai| lekina AdamI jitanA Aja dukhI hai, itanA kabhI bhI nahIM thaa| logoM ko lagatA hai, isameM bar3A kaMTrADikzana hai, isameM bar3A virodhAbhAsa hai| vijJAna ne itanA sukha bar3hA diyA, to 117
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 AdamI itanA dukhI kyoM hai? bAta hai| lekina Apane socA ki krodha Apake bhItara bhI par3A hai| isiilie| isameM virodha nahIM hai| jitanA sukha bar3hegA, usake hI | koI corI karatA hai, to Apa kahate haiM, pApa! bar3A zoragula macAte anupAta meM dukha bhI bddh'egaa| ve sAtha hI bddh'eNge| haiN| lekina Apane socA ki cora Apake bhItara bhI maujUda hai! ho ___ eka gAMva kA AdamI kama dukhI hai, kyoMki kama sukhI bhI hai| sakatA hai, itanA kuzala cora ho ki Apa bhI nahIM pakar3a paate| eka AdivAsI kama dukhI hai| yaha to hamako bhI dikhAI par3atA hai ki | pulisa vAle to pakar3a hI nahIM pAte, Apa bhI nahIM pakar3a paate| kama dukhI hai| lekina dUsarI bAta bhI Apa dhyAna rakhanA, vaha kama lekina kyA corI kI vRtti bhItara maujUda nahIM hai? sukhI bhI hai| eka dhanapati jyAdA sukhI hai, jyAdA dukhI bhI hai| eka hatyA koI karatA hai| Apa nArAja hote haiN| lekina kyA Apane bhikhamaMgA kama sukhI hai, kama dukhI bhI hai| kaI bAra hatyA nahIM karanI cAhI? yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki nahIM kii| jisa mAtrA meM sukha bar3hatA hai, usI mAtrA meM dukha bar3hatA hai| vaha | hajAra kAraNa ho sakate haiN| suvidhA na rahI ho, sAhasa na rahA ho, usI ke sAtha-sAtha hai| vaha usI kI chAyA hai| Apa usase bhAga nahIM anukUla samaya na rahA ho| lekina hatyA Apane karanI cAhI hai| skte| usase Apa baca nahIM skte| corI Apane karanI cAhI hai| jisa dina vyakti ko yaha dikhAI par3a jAtA hai ki sukha-dukha aisA kauna-sA pApa hai jo Apane nahIM karanA cAhA hai? kiyA ho, donoM eka hI cIja ke do pahalU haiM, usa dina vaha samabhAvI ho jAtA na kiyA ho, yaha gauNa bAta hai| aura agara jitane pApa jamIna para ho hai| usa dina vaha kahatA hai ki aba isameM sukha ko cAhane aura dukha rahe haiM, saba Apa bhI karanA cAhe haiM, kara sakate the, karane kI se bacane kI bAta mUr3hatApUrNa hai| saMbhAvanA hai, to itanA krodhita kyoM ho rahe haiM dUsare para?' yaha to aise huA, jaise maiM apane premI ko cAhatA hUM aura nahIM manovaijJAnika kahate haiM bar3I ulaTI baat| ve kahate haiM ki agara cAhatA ki usakI chAyA usake sAtha mere pAsa aae| aura chAyA ko | koI AdamI corI kA bahuta hI virodha karatA ho, to samajha lenA ki dekhakara maiM dukhI hotA huuN| aura maiM kahatA hUM, chAyA nahIM AnI | usake bhItara kAphI bar3A cora chipA hai| agara koI AdamI cAhie, sirpha premI AnA caahie| vaha premI ke sAtha usakI chAyA | kAmavAsanA kA bahuta hI pAgala kI taraha virodha karatA ho, to samajha bhI AtI hai| vaha AegI hii| agara maiM chAyA nahIM cAhatA hUM, to mujhe | lenA, usake bhItara kAmavAsanA chipI hai| kyoM? kyoMki vaha usa premI kI cAha kama kara denI pdd'egii| aura agara maiM premI ko cAhatA cIja kA virodha karake apane ko bhI dabAne kI koziza kara rahA hai| hUM, to mujhe chAyA ko bhI cAhanA zurU kara denA pdd'egaa| basa, ye do cillAtA hai dUsare para, nArAja hotA hai, to usako apane ko bhI upAya haiN| dabAne meM suvidhA milatI hai| donoM hI arthoM meM buddhi sama ho jAtI hai| yA to sukha ko bhI mt| jisa cIja kA Apa virodha karate haiM bahuta, gaura se khayAla karanA, cAheM, agara dukha se bacanA hai| aura agara sukha ko cAhanA hI hai, to kahIM Apake bhItara acetana meM vaha dabI par3I hai| isIlie itanA jora phira dukha ko bhI usI AdhAra para cAha leN| aura jisa dina Apa donoM se virodha kara rahe haiN| kI cAha-acAha meM barAbara ho jAte haiM, usa dina sama ho jAte haiN| lekina jo vyakti jitanA Atma-nirIkSaNa karegA, utanA hI kRSNa kahate haiM, jo sama hai sukha-dukha kI prApti meM, vaha prabhu ke | kSamAvAna ho jaaegaa| kyoMki vaha pAegA, aisA koI pApa nahIM, jise lie upalabdha ho jAtA hai| | maiM karane meM samartha nahIM huuN| aura aisI koI bhUla nahIM hai, jo mujhase kSamAvAna, aparAdha karane vAle ko bhI jo abhaya dene vAlA hai| na ho ske| to dUsare para itanA nArAja hone kI kyA bAta hai! dUsarA kSamA bar3I kaThina hai| kyoM itanI kaThina hai? kisI ko bhI Apa | bhI mere jaisA hI hai| vaha bhI merA hI eka rUpa hai| jo mere bhItara chipA kSamA nahIM kara pAte haiN| kyA kAraNa hai ? kyoMki Apa apane ko nahIM hai, vahI usake bhItara chipA hai| jAnate haiM, isalie kSamA nahIM kara paate| to kSamA kA bhAva paidA hotA hai| kSamA kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki kabhI Apa khayAla kareM aba, jina-jina cIjoM para Apa dUsaroM Apa bar3e mahAna haiM, isalie dUsare ko kSamA kara deN| vaha kSamA thothI para nArAja hote haiM, vicAra kiyA Apane ki ve saba cIjeM Apake hai| vaha to ahaMkAra kA hI hissA hai| bhItara bhI chipI par3I haiN| koI krodha karatA hai, to Apa kahate haiM, burI ThIka kSamA kA artha hai ki Apa pAte haiM ki sArI manuSyatA Apa / / 4
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM paramAtmA kA priya kauna jAtI hai| donoM dekheN| meM hai| aura manuSya jo karane meM samartha hai, vaha Apa bhI samartha haiN| jIvana kaheM yA dhArmika jIvana kheN| lekina ThIka jIvana kA kyA manuSya jisa naraka taka jA sakatA hai, Apa bhI jA sakate haiN| eka artha hai? baat| isase kSamA AtI hai| ye jo guNa kRSNa ne batAe, ye haiM ThIka jiivn| ahaMkArazUnyatA, aura dUsarI bAta, ki Apa jisa UMcAI taka pahuMca sakate haiM, sahaja sabake prati prema akAraNa, kSamA, ekAgra citta-ye ghaTanAeM dUsarA manuSya bhI usI UMcAI taka pahuMca sakatA hai| dUsarI baat| agara binA Izvara ke bhI ghaTa jaaeN...| nikRSTatama bhI Apake bhItara chipA hai, yaha bodha; aura zreSThatama bhI ghaTI haiN| mahAvIra Izvara ko nahIM mAnate haiN| buddha to AtmA taka dUsare ke bhItara chipA hai, yaha bodha; Apake jIvana meM kSamA kA janma | ko nahIM mAnate haiN| lekina mahAvIra bhagavattA ko upalabdha ho ge| ho jaaegaa| jo bhagavAna ko nahIM mAnate haiM, unako logoM ne bhagavAna khaa| buddha abhI hama ulaTA kara rahe haiN| abhI zreSThatama hama mAnate haiM hamAre | AtmA-paramAtmA ko kucha bhI nahIM maante| aura buddha jaisA pavitra, bhItara hai, aura nikRSTatama sadA dUsare ke bhItara hai| dUsare kA jo burA | aura buddha jaisA khilA huA phUla pRthvI para dUsarA nahIM huA hai| pahalU hai, vaha dekhate haiN| aura khuda kA jo bhalA pahalU hai, vaha dekhate ThIka jIvana paryApta hai| lekina ThIka jIvana kA artha yahI hai| haiN| isase bar3I takalIpha hotI hai| isase bar3I astavyastatA phaila | ThIka jIvana hI to prabhu ke lie khulanA hai| ThIka jIvana ke prati hI to usakA prema hai| gaira-ThIka jIvana meM hama pITha kie khar3e hote haiN| ___ aura jisa naraka meM Apa dUsare ko dekha rahe haiM, usameM Apa bhI | ThIka jIvana meM hamArA muMha Izvara kI tarapha unmukha ho jAtA hai| khar3e haiM khiiN| aura jisa svarga meM Apa socate haiM ki Apa ho sakate | unmukha ho jAnA usakI tarapha ThIka jIvana hai| yA ThIka jIvana ho haiM, yA haiM, usameM dUsarA bhI ho sakatA hai| taba Apake jIvana meM kSamA | jAe, to unmukhatA A jAtI hai| abhI hama jaise haiM, vaha vimukhatA hai| kA bhAva A jaaegaa| aura yaha kSamA sahaja hogii| isase koI | pAMca minaTa rukeN| koI bIca se uThe n| kIrtana pUrA karake jaaeN| ahaMkAra nirmita nahIM hogA ki maiMne kSamA kiyaa| tathA jo yoga meM yukta huA yogI niraMtara lAbha-hAni meM saMtuSTa, mana aura iMdriyoM sahita zarIra ko vaza meM kie hue mere meM dRr3ha nizcaya vAlA hai, vaha mere meM arpaNa kie hue mana-buddhi vAlA merA bhakta mere ko priya hai| . paramAtmA ko jo priya hai, vahI usa taka pahuMcane kA dvAra hai| ye guNa vikasita kareM, agara use khojanA hai| ina guNoM meM gahare utareM, agara cAhanA hai ki kabhI usase milana ho jaae| sIdhe paramAtmA kI bhI phikra na kI, to bhI hala ho jaaegaa| agara itane guNa A gae, to paramAtmA upalabdha ho jaaegaa| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki agara hama ThIka jIvana hI jIe cale jAeM, to kyA paramAtmA se milanA na hogA? bilakula ho jaaegaa| lekina ThIka jIvana! ThIka jIvana kA artha hI dharma hai| aura ye jitanI vidhiyAM batAI jA rahI haiM, ye ThIka jIvana ke lie hI haiN| una mitra ne pUchA hai ki dharma kI kyA jarUrata hai, agara hama ThIka jIvana jIeM? ThIka jIvana binA dharma ke hotA hI nhiiN| ThIka jIvana kA artha hI dhArmika jIvana hai| zabdoM kA hI phAsalA hai| koI harja nahIM, ThIka 119
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 12 AThavAM pravacana udvegarahita ahaMzUnya bhakta
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 yasmAnoddhijate loko lokAnodvijate ca yH| aura paramAtmA to dUra kA lAbha hai; corI kA lAbha abhI aura yahIM harSAmarSabhayodvegairmukto yaH sa ca me priyH||15|| dikhAI par3atA hai| aura paramAtmA hai bhI yA nahIM, yaha bhI saMdeha banA anapekSaH zucirdakSa udAsIno gatavyathaH / rahatA hai| corI meM jo lAbha kho jAegA, vaha pratyakSa mAlUma par3atA sarvArambhaparityAgI yo madbhaktaH sa me priyaH / / 16 / / hai; aura paramAtmA meM jo AnaMda milegA, vaha bahuta dUra kI kalpanA tathA jisase koI bhI jIva udvega ko prApta nahIM hotA hai aura | mAlUma par3atI hai, sapanA mAlUma par3atA hai| jo svayaM bhI kisI jIva se udvega ko prApta nahIM hotA hai to corI chor3anI kaThina ho jAtI hai, hiMsA chor3anI kaThina ho jAtI tathA jo harSa, amarSa, bhaya aura udvegAdikoM se rahita hai, vaha hai, krodha chor3anA kaThina ho jAtA hai| paramAtmA ke kAraNa ye bhakta mere ko priya hai| kaThinAiyAM nahIM haiN| ye kaThinAiyAM hamAre kAraNa haiN| aura jo puruSa AkAMkSA se rahita tathA bAhara-bhItara se zuddha agara Apa sarala ho jAeM, to rAstA hI nahIM bctaa| itanI bhI aura dakSa hai arthAta jisa kAma ke lie AyA thA, usako pUrA kaThinAI nahIM raha jAtI ki rAste ko pAra karanA ho| agara Apa kara cukA hai evaM pakSapAta se rahita aura dukhoM se chUTA huA hai, | sarala ho jAeM, to Apa pAte haiM ki paramAtmA sadA se Apake pAsa vaha sarva AraMbhoM kA tyAgI merA bhakta mere ko priya hai|| | hI maujUda thA; ApakI kaThinAI ke kAraNa dikhAI nahIM par3atA thaa| rAstA hogA, to thor3A to kaThina hogA hii| calanA pdd'egaa| lekina itanA bhI phAsalA nahIM hai manuSya meM aura paramAtmA meM ki calane kI pahale kucha prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai, bhagavAna ko jarUrata ho| lekina hama bar3e jaTila haiM, bar3e ulajhe hue haiN| pAne ke lie itanA kaThina, laMbA aura kaSTamaya mArga | maiMne sanA hai ki eka AdamI bhAgA haA calA jA rahA thA eka kyoM hai? use pAne ke lie sugama, sarala aura rAjadhAnI ke paas| rAha ke kinAre baiThe eka AdamI se usane pUchA AnaMdamaya mArga kyoM nahIM hai? ki maiM rAjadhAnI jAnA cAhatA hUM, kitanI dUra hogI? to usa AdamI ne kahA, isake pahale ki maiM javAba dUM, do savAla tumase pUchane jarUrI haiN| pahalA to yaha ki tuma jisa tarapha jA rahe ho, agara isI tarapha mArga kaSTamaya jarA bhI nahIM hai| aura na hI kaThina hai| mArga | | tumheM rAjadhAnI taka pahuMcanA hai, to jitanI jamIna kI paridhi hai, 11 to ati sugama hai, sarala hai, aura AnaMdapUrNa hai| utanI hI dUra hogI, kyoMki rAjadhAnI pIche chUTa gaI hai| agara tuma lekina hama jaise haiM, usake kAraNa kaThinAI paidA hotI | isI tarapha khojane kA irAdA rakhate ho, to pUrI jamIna ghUmakara jaba hai| kaThinAI mArga ke kAraNa paidA nahIM hotii| kaThinAI hamAre kAraNa | | tuma lauToge, to rAjadhAnI A paaegii| agara tuma lauTane ko taiyAra paidA hotI hai| aura agara prabhu kA rAstA lagatA hai ki ati kaSToM / ho, to rAjadhAnI bilakula tumhAre pIche hai| se bharA hai, to rAstA kaSToM se bharA hai isalie nahIM, hama jina | ___ to eka to yaha pUchanA cAhatA hUM ki kisa tarapha jAkara rAjadhAnI bImAriyoM se bhare haiM, unako chor3ane meM kaSTa hotA hai| khojanI hai? aura dUsarA yaha pUchanA cAhatA hUM ki kisa cAla se ___ ar3acana hamArI hai| jaTilatA hamArI hai| rAstA to bilakula sugama | | khojanI hai? kyoMki dUrI cAla para nirbhara kregii| agara cIMTI kI hai| Apa agara sarala ho jAeM, to rAstA bilakula sarala hai| Apa | cAla calanA ho, to pIche kI rAjadhAnI bhI bahuta dUra hai| to tumhArI agara jaTila haiM, to rAstA bilakula jaTila hai| kyoMki Apa hI haiM cAla aura tumhArI dizA, isa para rAjadhAnI kI dUrI nirbhara kregii| raastaa| Apako apane se hI gujarakara pahuMcanA hai| aura Apako | paramAtmA kitanA dUra hai, yaha Apa para nirbhara karegA ki Apa kisa pahuMcanA hai, isalie Apako badalanA bhI hogaa| dizA meM khoja rahe haiM, aura isa para nirbhara karegA ki ApakI gati aba jaise eka AdamI cora hai, to corI chor3e binA eka iMca bhI | kyA hai| agara Apa galata dizA meM khoja rahe haiM, to bahuta kaThina vaha prArthanA ke mArga para na bar3ha skegaa| lekina corI meM rasa hai| corI | hai| aura hama saba galata dizA meM khoja rahe haiN| kA abhyAsa hai| corI kA lAbha dikhAI par3atA hai, to chor3anA | majA to yaha hai ki yahAM nAstika bhI paramAtmA ko hI khoja rahA muzkila mAlUma hotA hai| hai| paramAtmA kA artha hai parama AnaMda ko, aMtima jIvana ke artha 122
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udvegarahita ahaMzUnya bhakta ko, prayojana ko, sArthakatA ko, kyA hai abhiprAya jIvana kA, | | bAta batAo ki jaisA maiM hUM, vaisA hI paramAtmA se milana ho jAe; isako nAstika bhI khoja rahA hai| aisA AdamI khojanA kaThina hai, | | mujhe kucha bhI na karanA pdd'e| sarala kA matalaba hai, paramAtmA muphta meM jo paramAtmA ko na khoja rahA ho| | mila jaae| mujhe kucha bhI chor3anA, tor3anA, badalanA na pdd'e| maiM jaisA hAM, koI galata rAste para khoja rahA ho, galata dizA meM khoja rahA hUM, aise ko hI mila jAe, yaha ApakI AkAMkSA hai bhiitrii| ho, yaha ho sakatA hai| lekina paramAtmA ko khoja hI na rahA ho, yaha yaha kabhI bhI nahIM hogaa| agara yaha hone vAlA hotA, to bahata nahIM ho sktaa| ho sakatA hai, apanI khoja ko vaha paramAtmA kA | pahale ho gayA hotaa| Apa bahuta janmoM se yaha kara rahe haiN| yaha koI nAma bhI na detA ho| lekina sabhI khoja usI ke lie hai| AnaMda kI ApakI naI talAza nahIM hai| kAphI, lAkhoM sAla kI talAza hai| aura khoja, abhiprAya kI khoja, artha kI khoja, usakI hI khoja hai| bhUla usameM vahI hai ki Apa sarala rAstA khojate haiM, sarala vyaktitva apanI khoja usakI hI khoja hai| astitva kI khoja usakI hI khoja nahIM khojte| Apa sarala ho jAeM, rAstA sarala hai| aura isakI hai| nAma hama kyA dete haiM, yaha hama para nirbhara hai| phikra meM lageM ki maiM kaise sarala ho jaauuN| lekina Apa sUraja ko khojane cala sakate haiM aura sUraja kI tarapha aura jIvana-krAMti kI koI bhI prakriyA zArTakaTa nahIM hotii| pITha karake cala sakate haiN| to Apa hajAroM mIla calate raheMge aura | kyoMki jo hamane apane ko ulaTA karane ke lie kiyA hai, utanA to sUraja dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| aura eka maje kI bAta hai ki Apa hajAroM | karanA hI par3egA sIdhA hone ke lie| isalie vaha bAta hI chor3a deM mIla cala cuke hoM, aura Apa pITha phera leM, ulaTe khar3e ho jAeM, to | sarala kI, aura dhyAna kareM apanI jaTilatA pr| sUraja abhI Apako dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| ApakI jaTilatA ko samajhane kI koziza kareM aura ApakI isase eka bAta khayAla meM le leN| agara sUraja kI tarapha pITha karake | jaTilatA kaise khulegI, eka-eka gAMTha, usako kholane kI koziza Apa hajAra mIla cale gae haiM, to Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki jaba sUraja kreN| jaise-jaise Apa khulate jAeMge, Apa pAeMge ki paramAtmA kI tarapha muMha karake Apa hajAra mIla caleMge, taba sUraja dikhAI Apake lie khulatA jA rahA hai| idhara bhItara Apa khulate haiM, udhara pdd'egaa| sUraja to isI vakta muMha pherate hI dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| bAhara paramAtmA khulane lagatA hai| jisa dina Apa bhItara bilakula to paramAtmA se Apa kitane dUra cale gae haiM, isase koI pharka khula gae hote haiM, paramAtmA sAmane hotA hai| nahIM pdd'taa| Apa pITha pherane ko rAjI hoM, to isI vakta paramAtmA | buddha ne kahA hai...| jaba unheM jJAna huA, aura kisI ne pUchA ki dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| usake bIca aura Apake bIca dUrI vAstavika Apako kyA milA hai? to buddha ne kahA, mujhe milA kucha bhI nahIM nahIM hai, kevala Apake pITha ke pherane kI hai, sirpha dizA kI hai| vaha hai| sirpha usako hI jAna liyA hai, jo sadA se milA huA thaa| koI Apake sAtha hI khar3A hai| vaha Apake bhItara hI chipA hai| naI cIja mujhe nahIM mila gaI hai| magara jo mere pAsa hI thI aura mujhe .. to pahalI to bAta yaha samajha leM ki kaThinAI rAste kI nahIM hai| dikhAI nahIM par3atI thI, usakA hI darzana ho gayA hai| isalie sarala rAste kI khoja mata kreN| sarala hone kI khoja kreN| to buddha ne kahA hai ki yaha mata pUcho ki mujhe kyA milaa| jyAdA bahuta-se loga sarala rAste kI khoja meM hote haiN| ve kahate haiM, koI | | acchA ho ki mujhase pUcho ki kyA khoyaa| kyoMki maiMne khoyA jarUra zArTakaTa? usameM ve bahuta dhokhe meM par3ate haiM, kyoMki paramAtmA taka hai kucha, pAyA kucha bhI nahIM hai| khoyA hai maiMne apanA ajnyaan| khoI pahuMcane kA koI zArTakaTa rAstA nahIM hai| kyoMki pITha hI pheranI hai, hai maiMne apanI nAsamajhI, khoI hai maiMne galata calane kI dizA aura aba isameM aura kyA zArTakaTa hogA? agara sirpha pITha pheranI hai aura galata ddhNg| khoyA hai maiMne galata jiivn| pAyA hai, kahanA ThIka nahIM, paramAtmA sAmane A jAegA, to isase saMkSipta aba aura kyA kyoMki jo pAyA hai, vaha thA hii| aba jAnakara maiM kahatA hUM ki yaha kariegA? isase aura saMkSipta nahIM ho sktaa| to sadA se mere pAsa thaa| sirpha maiM galata thA, isalie isase merI lekina hama khoja meM rahate haiM saMkSipta rAste kii| vaha kyoM? vaha / | pahacAna nahIM ho pAtI thii| jo mere bhItara hI chipA thA, usa taka bhI hama isalie khoja meM rahate haiM ki koI aisA rAstA mila jAe, jo maiM nahIM pahuMca pAtA thA, kyoMki maiM kahIM aura use khoja rahA thaa| sarala ho| usakA matalaba kyA? usakA matalaba, jo mujhe na bdle| sUphI phakIra aurata huI hai, raabiyaa| eka dina logoM ne dekhA ki jaba hama pUchate haiM sarala rAstA, to hama yaha pUchate haiM ki kucha aisI | vaha rAste para sAMjha ke aMdhere meM kucha khojatI hai| to logoM ne pUchA, 123
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 kyA khojatI hai? to usane kahA, merI suI kho gaI hai| to dUsare loga kyA hai| nahIM to AnaMda nahIM hai, yaha kaise kahate haiM Apa? dukha hai, bhI khojane meM laga gae ki bUr3hI kI suI mila jaae| taba eka AdamI / | yaha kaise kahate haiM? kyoMki jisane kabhI aMdherA na dekhA ho, vaha ko khayAla AyA ki sUraja DhalatA jAtA hai, aMdherA hotA jAtA hai| | prakAza ko bhI nahIM jAna sktaa| aura jisane kabhI prakAza na dekhA to usa AdamI ne kahA ki terI suI bar3I choTI cIja hai aura rAstA | ho, vaha yaha bhI nahIM pahacAna sakatA ki yaha aMdherA hai| aMdhere kI bar3A hai| Akhira khoI kahAM hai? ThIka jagaha kahAM girI hai, to hama | pahacAna ke lie prakAza kA anubhava caahie| khoja bhI leM; nahIM to sUraja Dhala rahA hai| agara Apako lagatA hai, yaha dukha hai, to Apako kucha na kucha to rAbiyA ne kahA, yaha savAla hI mata uThAo, kyoMki suI to | | AnaMda kI khabara hai| tabhI to Apa soca pAte haiM ki yaha vaisA nahIM mere ghara meM girI hai, ghara ke bhItara girI hai| to ve sAre loga khar3e ho | hai, jaisA honA caahie| AnaMda nahIM hai, pIr3A hai, dukha hai| ge| unhoMne kahA, pAgala aurata, agara ghara ke bhItara suI girI hai, sabhI ko dukha kA anubhava hotA hai| isase adhyAtma kI eka to yahAM bAhara kyoM khojatI hai? to usane kahA, ghara meM prakAza nahIM | maulika dhAraNA paidA hotI hai aura vaha yaha ki sabhI ko hai, bAhara prakAza hai| aura binA prakAza ke khojU kaise? isalie | jAne-anajAne AnaMda kA anubhava hai| zAyada Apako bhI patA nahIM yahAM khojatI huuN| hai, lekina Apake prANoM kI gaharAI meM AnaMda kI koI pratIti hai Apa bhI khoja rahe haiM, lekina Apako isakA bhI khayAla nahIM hai | | abhI bhii| usI se Apa taulate haiM, aura pAte haiM ki nahIM, anukUla ki khoyA kahAM hai| aura jaba taka isakA ThIka patA na ho ki nahIM hai, aura usI ko Apa khoja rahe haiN| paramAtmA ko khoyA kahAM hai; khoyA bhI hai yA nahIM; yA khoyA hai, to jo ApakI gaharAiyoM meM chipA hai, usako hI Apa khoja rahe haiN| bhItara yA bAhara; taba taka khoja ApakI bhaTakana hI hogii| / | lekina khoja rahe haiM baahr| jahAM vaha chipA hai, vahAM nahIM khoja rahe lekina Apa bhI rAbiyA kI taraha haiN| rAbiyA bhI una logoM se | | haiN| lekina bAhara khojane kA kAraNa vahI hai, jo rAbiyA kA thaa| majAka kara rahI thii| aura jaba ve saba haMsane lage aura kahane lage, | | vaha kAraNa yahI hai ki AMkheM bAhara khulatI haiN| isalie rozanI pAgala aurata, jaba ghara ke bhItara suI khoI hai, to vahIM khoj| aura bAhara hai| hAtha bAhara phailate haiM, kAna bAhara sunate haiM; sArI iMdriyAM nahIM hai, to prakAza vahAM le jA, bajAya isake ki bAhara khulatI haiN| iMdriyoM kA prakAza bAhara par3atA hai, isalie hama prakAza meM khoj| kyoMki jaba use khoyA hI nahIM, to prakAza paidA bAhara khoja rahe haiN| to nahIM kara degA! prakAza to kevala batA sakatA hai, jo maujUda ho| __hama bhItara haiM aura iMdriyAM bAhara kI tarapha khulatI haiN| isalie to tU prakAza bhItara le jaa| | iMdriyoM ke dvArA jo bhI khoja hai, vaha Apako kahIM bhI na le jaaegii| to rAbiyA ne kahA ki tuma saba mujha para haMsate ho, lekina maiM to iMdriyAM bAhara kI tarapha jAtI haiM aura Apa bhItara kI tarapha haiN| Apa duniyA kI rIta se cala rahI thii| maiMne sabhI logoM ko bAhara khojate iMdriyoM ke pIche chipe haiN| ApakI saMpadA pIche chipI hai, aura iMdriyAM dekhA hai| aura bAhara khoyA kisI ne bhI nahIM hai| maiMne socA ki yahI | | bAhara jAtI haiN| iMdriyoM kA upayoga yahI hai| iMdriyAM saMsAra se jur3ane ucita hai, duniyA kI rIta se hI clnaa| kA mArga haiN| isalie bAhara kI tarapha jAtI haiN| Apa kahAM khoja rahe haiM? AnaMda kahAM khoja rahe haiM Apa? koI bhItara to AMkhoM kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai, kyoMki bhItara to binA dhana meM khoja rahA hai; koI mitra meM, koI prema meM, koI yaza meM, koI AMkhoM ke dekhA jA sakatA hai| bhItara kAna kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, pratiSThA meN| vaha sArI khoja bAhara hai| lekina Apako pakkA hai ki kyoMki binA kAna ke bhItara sanA jA sakatA hai| bhItara hAthoM kI Apane AnaMda kabhI bAhara khoyA hai? aura Apa AnaMda kyoM khoja | | koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki binA hAthoM ke bhItara sparza ho jAtA rahe haiM, agara Apako AnaMda kA pahale koI patA hI nahIM hai to? hai| isalie iMdriyoM kI bhItara kI tarapha koI jarUrata nahIM hai| bhItara yaha jarA socane jaisI bAta hai| usa cIja kI khoja nahIM ho kA saba anubhava atIMdriya hai, iMdriya ke binA ho jAtA hai| sakatI, jisakA hameM koI pUrva-anubhava na ho| khojeMge kaise? iMdriyoM kI jarUrata saMsAra ke lie hai| ve iMsTrameMTsa haiM, sAdhana haiM, sabako lagatA hai ki AnaMda nahIM hai| isase eka bAta to sApha hai, saMsAra se jur3ane ke| to jitanA saMsAra se jur3anA ho, utanI sabala Apako kisI na kisI gaharAI ke tala para yaha patA hai ki AnaMda iMdriya caahie| [124
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 udvegarahita ahaMzUnya bhakta - vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki vijJAna kI sArI khoja iMdriyoM ko sabala sarala hai bahuta, kyoMki paramAtmA Apake itane nikaTa hai ki use banAne se jyAdA nahIM hai| ApakI AMkha dekha sakatI hai thor3I dUra | nikaTa kahanA bhI ucita nahIM hai| kyoMki nikaTatA meM bhI thor3I-sI tk| dUrabIna hai, vaha mIloM taka dekha sakatI hai| phira aura bar3I | | dUrI hotI hai| paramAtmA ApakI zvAsa-zvAsa meM hai, roeM-roeM meM hai| dUrabIneM haiM, ve AkAza ke tAroM ko dekha sakatI haiN| lekina Apa kara | ThIka se samajheM to Apa paramAtmA ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM haiN| kyA rahe haiM? jo tArA khAlI AMkha se dikhAI nahIM par3atA, vaha dUrabIna se dikhAI par3a jAtA hai| kyoMki dUrabIna bar3A sabala yaMtra hai|| | eka mitra ne aura pUchA hai| unhoMne pUchA hai ki agara hama dUra taka usakA setu bana jAtA hai| dUra taka usakA saMbaMdha bana jAtA | | paramAtmA hI haiM. to phira jAnane kI kyA jarUrata hai? hai| khAlI AMkha se utanA saMbaMdha nahIM bntaa| kAna se Apa sunate haiN| reDiyo bhI sunatA hai, lekina vaha kAphI agara saca meM hI patA cala gayA hai ki Apa paramAtmA haiM, taba to dUra kI bAta pakar3a letA hai| AMkha se Apa dekhate haiN| TelIvijana bhI | jAnane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina agara khataranAka hai| pUchate haiM ki dekhatA hai, lekina vaha kAphI dUra kI bAta pakar3a letA hai| sArI agara hama paramAtmA hI haiN...| vaha agara hI miTAne ke lie khoja vaijJAnika khojeM iMdriyoM kA pariSkAra haiN| vijJAna kA jagata iMdriyoM kA | kI jarUrata hai| vaha jo yadi lagA huA hai, vahI to upadrava hai| jagata hai| sArA saMsAra iMdriyoM se jur3A huA hai| lekina isase eka upadrava paidA hotA hai ki Apa paramAtmA ko bhI una mitra ne yaha bhI pUchA hai ki paramAtmA ko pA lene khojane inhIM iMdriyoM ke rAste se cale jAte haiN| yaha galatI vaise hI hai, se hI kyA hogA, jaba vaha milA hI huA hai? jaise koI AdamI AMkhoM se saMgIta sunane kI koziza karane lge| AMkheM dekha sakatI haiM, suna nahIM sktiiN| aura kitanI hI sabala | kucha bhI nahIM hogA, sirpha khoja miTa jaaegii| aura khoja miTate AMkha ho, to bhI nahIM suna sktii| sunane kA kAma AMkha se nahIM ho hI pIr3A miTa jAtI hai, daur3a miTa jAtI hai| aura jaba taka use nahIM sktaa| sunane kA kAma kAna se hogaa| aura kAna agara dekhane kI pA liyA hai, khoja jArI rhegii| koziza karane lage, to phira musIbata hogI, pAgalapana paidA hogaa| iMdriyAM bAhara kA mArga haiM, unase bhItara kI khoja nahIM ho sktii| eka aura mitra ne pUchA hai ki agara AdamI hI iMdriyAM padArtha se jor3a detI haiM, unakA paramAtmA se jur3anA nahIM ho paramAtmA hai, agara usake bhItara hI vaha chipA hai, to sktaa| yaha unakI sImA hai| jaise AMkha dekhatI hai, yaha usakI | mila kyoM nahIM jAtA? ar3acana kyoM hai? sImA hai| isameM koI kasUra nahIM hai| .. iMdriyAM bAhya jJAna ke sAdhana haiN| aura vaha jo chipA hai, vaha jo ar3acana isalie hai ki yaha bhI cetanA kI sAmarthya hai ki vaha cAhe Apa haiM, vaha bhItara hai| use khojanA ho, to iMdriyoM ke dvAra baMda karake to apane ko vismaraNa kara de| aura yaha bhI cetanA kI sAmarthya hai bhItara DUba jAnA hogaa| iMdriyoM ke setu chor3a dene hoNge| iMdriyoM ke ki vaha cAhe to apane ko smaraNa kara le| jarA jaTila hai| cetanA rAstoM se lauTakara apane bhItara hI khar3e ho jAnA hogaa| kA artha hI hotA hai ki jise smaraNa aura vismaraNa kI zakti ho| isa bhItara khar3e ho jAne kA nAma adhyAtma hai| aura bhItara jo aura donoM zaktiyAM sAtha hotI haiN| khar3A ho jAtA hai, vaha pAtA hai ki jise maiMne kabhI na khoyA thA, use __ agara koI AdamI kahatA hai ki mujhe sirpha smaraNa kI zakti hai, maiM khoja rahA thaa| jisase merA kabhI bichur3anA na huA thA, usake | vismaraNa kI nahIM hai, to Apa bharosA mata krnaa| kyoMki jo bhUla milana ke lie maiM parezAna ho rahA thaa| jo sadA hI pAsa thA, use maiM | nahIM sakatA, vaha yAda bhI nahIM kara sktaa| bhUlanA aura yAda karanA dUra-dUra talAza rahA thaa| aura dUra-dUra talAzane kI vajaha se use nahIM sAtha-sAtha hai| vahI yAda kara sakatA hai, jo bhUla bhI sakatA hai| jo pA rahA thaa| nahIM pA rahA thA, to aura parezAna ho rahA thaa| aura | bhUla sakatA hai, vahI yAda bhI kara sakatA hai| parezAna ho rahA thA, to aura dUra khoja rahA thaa| aise khoja eka | to Apa socate haiM ki Apake bhItara jo smRti kI zakti hai, viziyasa sarkila, eka duSTacakra bana jAtI hai| | memorI kI, vaha vismaraNa para khar3I hai| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki | 125]
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 agara koI AdamI bhUlanA baMda kara de, to phira yAda karanA usI dina | | yaha koI paramAtmA Apako khela khilA rahA hai, aisA nahIM hai| Apa baMda ho jaaegaa| hI khela rahe haiN| yaha hamArI dhAraNA meM aisA baiThA huA hai ki koI Upara thor3A soceM, dinabhara meM jitanI ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM, agara ve saba paramAtmA baiThA hai, aura vaha Apako khilA rahA hai| aisA agara koI Apako yAda raha jAeM, kucha bhI Apa bhUleM n| Apako patA hai, paramAtmA ho, jo Apako yaha khela khilA rahA hai, to usakI hAlata kitanI ghaTatI haiM? hisAba manovaijJAnika lagAte haiM, to kama se kama zaitAna se bhI badatara hogii| Apako nAhaka satA rahA hai! eka AdamI kI iMdriyoM para dasa lAkha saMghAta hote haiM caubIsa ghaMTe meM, yaha to aisA huA, jaisA ki choTe bacce meMDhaka ko satA rahe haiM; kama se km| yaha bhI usa AdamI ke, jo kucha jyAdA na kara rahA patthara mAra rahe haiN| kyoMki ve khela khela rahe haiM aura meMDhaka kI jAna ho| jyAdA karane vAle ko to aura jyAdA hoNge| jA rahI hai| Apa nAhaka parezAna ho rahe haiM, koI paramAtmA Upara baiThA ___ dasa lAkha smRtiyAM banatI haiN| agara ve saba Apako yAda raha huA khela khela rahA hai! vaha bhI aba taka Uba gayA hotaa| itanA jAeM, to dUsare dina ApakA patA bhI na calegA ki kahAM Apa cale khela ho cukA aura sAra to kucha isa khela meM se dikhAI par3atA nhiiN| ge| Apa pAgala ho jaaeNge| agara dasa lAkha yAda raha jAeM, to nahIM: yaha dhAraNA hI galata hai ki koI paramAtmA Upara baiThakara Apako yaha bhI yAda na rahegA ki Apa kauna haiM! ApakI patnI kauna Apako khela khilA rahA hai| Apa, paramAtmA khela khela rahe haiN| yaha hai! ApakA ghara kahAM hai! patA-ThikAnA kyA hai! yaha saba gar3abar3a ApakI mauja hai| ise ThIka se samajha leM aura gahare utara jAne deN| yaha ho jaaegaa| ApakA hI nirNaya hai ki Apa ajJAnI rahanA cAhate haiN| ise maiM gaura usa dasa lAkha meM se dasa bhI yAda nahIM raha jAtI haiN| saba bhUla | | se kahatA hUM, jora dekara kahatA hUM, kyoMki isake pariNAma haiN| jAte haiN| isalie ApakI smRti kAma kara pAtI hai| isalie Apako agara yaha kisI aura kA nirNaya hai ki Apa ajJAnI haiM, to phira patA rahatA hai ki Apa kauna haiN| ghara-ThikAnA kahAM hai| sAMjha daphtara Apa apane nirNaya se jJAnI na ho skeNge| agara koI paramAtmA se ThIka apane hI ghara pahuMca jAte haiN| phira nahIM pahuMca sakeMge ghara, jo | Apako ajJAnI rakhe hue hai, to phira usakI hI marjI hogI, taba Apa bhI dinabhara meM ghaTA hai, vaha saba yAda raha jAe to| | jJAnI ho jaaeNge| agara koI jAla Apako phaMsAe calA rahA hai, to vaha jo vismaraNa hai, usake kAraNa smRti kAma karatI hai| yaha jo| | phira Apa bama phira Apa basa ke bAhara haiN| Apa kyA kareM? . virodha hai astitva kA, ise samajha leN| yaha ApakA hI nirNaya hai ki Apa yaha khela khela rahe haiN| astitva dhruvIyatA se, poleriTI se calatA hai| yahAM agara dhana | choTe baccoM ko Apane khela khelate dekhA hai? lukane-chipane kA vidyuta cAhie, to RNa vidyuta ke binA nahIM ho sktii| yahAM agara | | khela khelate haiN| khuda kI hI AMkheM baMda karake baccA khar3A ho jAtA puruSa cAhie, to strI ke binA nahIM ho sktaa| yahAM strI cAhie, hai, tAki dUsare chipa jAeM aura phira vaha unheM khoja ske| to puruSa ke binA nahIM ho sktii| yahAM dina cAhie, to rAta hogii| Apa khuda hI apane se chipa rahe haiM aura khoja rahe haiN| yaha ApakI aura janma cAhie, to mauta hogii| yahAM viparIta maujUda rhegaa| aura mauja hai| aura jisa dina Apa isase Uba jAeMge, khela khatama karanA viparIta se hI sArI vyavasthA hai| Apake hAtha meM hai| jaba taka Apa kahate haiM ki maiM khatama to karanA cetanA smaraNa kara sakatI hai, kyoMki vismaraNa kara sakatI hai| cAhatA hUM, lekina khatama hotA nahIM hai, taba taka samajhanA ki Apa yaha cetanA kA guNa hai| vaha ApakI cetanA cAhe to smaraNa kara beImAnI kI bAta kaha rahe haiN| sakatI hai ki kauna hai| jisa dina smaraNa karegI, usa dina paramAtmA Aja taka aisA kabhI huA nahIM ki kisI ne khatama karanA cAhA ho jaaegii| aura cAhe to vismaraNa kara sakatI hai| jaba vismaraNa | ho aura khela calA ho| jo khatama karanA cAhatA hai, usI vakta khatama kara de, to saMsAra kA eka sAdhAraNa hissA ho jaaegii| kevala bAta ho jAtA hai| kyoMki ApakA hI nirNaya khela kA AdhAra hai| itanI hai ki Apako kaise punarmaraNa A jaae| lekina ApakI tarakIba aisI hai ki Apa khelanA bhI cAhate haiM, aura khatama karane kA majA bhI lenA cAhate haiN| khelane kA bhI majA, lekina, pUchA hai eka aura mitra ne ki Akhira isa | khatama karane kA bhI mjaa| saMsAra kA bhI sukha, aura paramAtmA kA khela kI paramAtmA ko jarUrata kyA hai? bhI aanNd| saMsAra kA bhI dhana, aura nirvANa kA bhI sukha! saba sAtha 1126
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (r) udvegarahita ahaMzUnya bhakta @ lenA cAhate haiN| isalie Apa ulajhana meM haiN| hai| unakI manodazA aisI hai ki ve cAhate haiM, agara zAMti mila jAe, Apa agara saca meM hI samajha gae haiM ki yaha jIvana dukha hai, pIr3A | to zAMti se ye saba manovAsanAeM pUrI kara leN| hai, saMtApa hai, naraka hai, to Apa bhItara kI tarapha lauTanA zurU ho hI | yaha kaMTrADikzana hai| yaha nahIM ho sktaa| jaaeNge| koI Apako roka na skegaa| eka yuvaka mere pAsa aayaa| vizvavidyAlaya kI kisI bar3I buddha ghara se ge| unakA sArathi unheM chor3ane gayA thaa| sArathi bar3A | parIkSA ke lie taiyArI kara rahA hai| usane mujhe kahA ki mana bar3A dukhI ho rahA thA ki buddha bhI kaisA nAsamajha hai! kaisA nAsamajha | azAMta hai| aura isIlie Apake pAsa AyA huuN| dharma kI, jJAna kI lar3akA huA zuddhodana ko| loga janmoM taka tar3apate haiM, taba kahIM | | mujhe koI jarUrata nahIM hai| mujhe to sirpha, abhI parIkSA pAsa hai, aura aise samrATa ke ghara meM jIvana milatA hai| aise suMdara mahala, aisI suMdara | jIvana dAMva para lagA hai; mujhe prathama AnA hai| prathama zreNI meM prathama patnI, aisA sArA sAja-sAmAna, sArA vaibhava chor3akara yaha nAsamajha | AnA hai| Apa koI aisI tarakIba batA deM ki merA mana zAMta ho jaae| lar3akA bhAgA jA rahA hai! maiMne kahA, zAMti tU kisalie cAhatA hai? usane kahA ki AkhirI. jaba baddha utarane lage aura unhoMne kahA ki aba ratha ko | isiilie| agara zAMta ho jAUM, to yaha prathama Ane kA kAma pUrA tU vApasa le jaa| to usa bUr3he sArathi ne kahA ki mAnA ki tuma | | ho jaae| azAMti meM to yaha na ho skegaa| mAlika ho aura maiM naukara, lekina yaha kSaNa aisA hai ki cAhe usakI bAta tarkayukta hai| itanA mana azAMta hai, to kaise zrama karUM aziSTatA bhale ho jAe, mujhe kucha kahanA caahie| tuma yaha kyA kara prathama Ane kA! yaha azAMti hI zakti khA rahI hai| isalie zAMti rahe ho? mahaloM ko chor3akara jA rahe ho? sArI duniyA mahaloM kI kI talAza meM hai| lekina use patA nahIM ki azAMta kyoM hai vaha? tarapha A rahI hai| saba kI AkAMkSA yahI hai ki kaise mahala meM pahuMca azAMti isIlie hai ki prathama AnA cAhatA hai| vaha jo mahatvAkAMkSA jaaeN| aura tama mahala chor3akara jA rahe ho? kyA nAsamajhI kara rahe hai, vahI azAMti lA rahI hai| ho? mujha bUr3he kI bAta para dhyAna do! __ aba bar3I upadrava kI bAta hai| vaha cAhatA hai zAMti, tAki to buddha ne kahA ki jahAM tujhe mahala dikhAI par3ate haiM, vahAM mujhe | mahatvAkAMkSA pUrI ho ske| aura mahatvAkAMkSA se hI azAMti paidA ho Aga kI lapaToM ke sivAya aura kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| to | rahI hai| anyathA azAMti kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| jinako mahala dikhAI par3a rahe haiM, ve usa tarapha jA rahe haiN| maiM mahaloM __ kyA kiyA jAe isa yuvaka ke lie? koI bhI zAMti kA rAstA meM rahakara lapaTeM dekhakara usa tarapha se haTa rahA huuN| agara mahala hote, kAragara nahIM hogaa| kyoMki azAMti ke bIja to bhItara gahare meM haiM, to maiM bhI ruka jaataa| lekina mahala vahAM haiM nhiiN| unhIM se azAMti paidA ho rahI hai| ___ vaha bUr3hA channA rone lagA; vaha sArathi rone lgaa| usakI AMkha ___ usase maiMne kahA ki zAMti kI tU phikra chodd'| tU pahale mujhe yaha se AMsU jharane lge| usane kahA ki tuma yaha kyA kaha rahe ho? merI batA ki azAMti kyoM ho rahI hai? kyoMki azAMti kA kAraNa haTa samajha meM nahIM aataa| tuma kisI bhUla meM to nahIM par3a gae ho? tuma jAe, to tU zAMta ho jaaegaa| kisI bhrama meM to nahIM ho? usane kahA, vaha bhI merI samajha meM AtA hai| ApakI bAta bhI merI buddha ne kahA ki bhrama meM ve loga haiM, jo mahala kI tarapha jA rahe | | samajha meM AtI hai ki azAMti kA kAraNa yahI hai ki maiM prathama AnA haiN| maiM usa jIvana kI khoja ke lie nikalA hUM aba, jisameM Aga | cAhatA huuN| yahI upadrava hai mere mana meM ki agara prathama na AyA, to kI lapaTeM nahIM haiN| maiM usa zItala jIvana kI khoja meM jA rahA hUM, jahAM | kyA hogA! usI se pIr3ita ho rahA huuN| agara maiM yahI vAsanA chor3a dUM koI lapaTa nahIM hai| prathama Ane kI, to azAMti kA aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| magara hama bhI cAhate haiM ki aisA zItala jIvana ho| mere pAsa loga to phira maiMne kahA, tU ThIka se taya kara le| agara mahatvAkAMkSA Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, zAMta ho mana! lekina unakI saba AkAMkSAeM cAhie, to azAMta hone kI himmata caahie| maiM nahIM kahatA ki tU azAMti kI haiN| unakI saba AkAMkSAeM, jinako ve tRpta karanA mahatvAkAMkSA chodd'| phira azAMti ko svIkAra kr| vaha usakA cAhate haiM, azAMti kI haiN| aura zAMti bhI cAhate haiN| aura jina | | hissA hai| aura agara zAMti cAhie, to mahatvAkAMkSA ko chodd'| AkAMkSAoM ko paripoSita karate haiM, una saba se azAMti paidA hotI | phira vaha sAhasa kr| vaha zAMti kA anivArya hissA hai| [127
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 hamArI duvidhA yaha hai ki hama saMsAra aura paramAtmA meM donoM meM jo milatA ho, donoM cAhate haiM / ajJAna meM jo phAyadA ho, vaha bhI cAhate haiM; aura jJAna meM jo phAyadA ho, vaha bhI cAhate haiN| ve donoM phAyade viparIta haiN| eka hogA, to dUsarA DUba jaaegaa| dUsarA hogA, to pahalA DUba jaaegaa| donoM sAtha nahIM ho sakate haiN| hama pUraba-pazcima donoM tarapha sAtha-sAtha calane kI koziza kara rahe haiN| isalie hama kahIM bhI nahIM cala paate| hama bIca meM phaMsa gae haiN| eka TAMga pUraba calI gaI hai; eka TAMga pazcima calI gaI hai| hama bIca meM aTake haiM aura parezAna ho rahe haiN| aura hama eka TAMga na pUraba se vApasa khIMcate haiM, na pazcima se vApasa khIMcate haiN| aura hamArA irAdA yaha hai ki ina donoM nAva para savAra hokara hama pahuMca jAeMge donoM kinAre para / DUbeMge burI trh| yaha do nAvoM para savAra AdamI DUbegA hii| aura isakA DUbanA bar3A nArakIya hogaa| magara Apako dikhAI nahIM par3atA ki Apa kaise do nAvoM para savAra haiN| idhara dhana kI daur3a lagI huI hai, udhara zAMti kI bhI talAza hai| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki Apa kahate haiM, dhana para pakar3a chor3a do| dhana para pakar3a agara chor3a deM, to phira kyA hogA ? agara dhana kI pakar3a chor3a deM, to saMsAra meM kaise calegA? maiM ne kahA ki dhana kI pakar3a chor3a do| ve kahate haiM ki dhana ke binA kaise calegA? maiMne nahIM kahA ki dhana ke binA claao| dhana kI jarUrata eka bAta hai; dhana kI pakar3a dUsarI bAta hai| dhana kI jarUrata to pUrI ho jAtI hai; dhana kI pakar3a kabhI pUrI nahIM hotii| dhana ko jitanA pakar3o, utanI pakar3a bar3hatI jAtI hai| dhana kI jarUrata to pUrI ho sakatI hai| jarUrateM saba pUrI ho sakatI haiM, pAgalapana koI bhI pUrA nahIM ho sktaa| amerikA kA arabapati eMDU kAranegI mraa| usake pAsa dasa araba rupae the| marate vakta bhI vaha yaha kahakara marA hai ki maiM asaMtuSTa mara rahA hUM, kyoMki mere irAde sau araba rupae chor3ane ke the / dasa araba kevala! jaise dasa nae paise, aise dasa araba kevala! | dasa araba rupae bhI pAsa meM hoM, to bhI pakar3a pUrI nahIM hotii| eMDU kAranegI karegA kyA dasa araba rupae kA ? koI upayoga nahIM hai| upayoga kA samaya to bahuta pahale samApta ho gyaa| jo bhI mila sakatA thA rupae se, vaha bahuta pahale mila cukA / aba dasa araba rupae se kucha bhI nahIM pAyA jA sktaa| lekina abhI bhI daur3a pUrI nahIM huI, pakar3a pUrI nahIM huI / dhana kI jarUrata eka bAta hai; dhana kI pakar3a dUsarI bAta hai| dhana kI pakar3a hai pAgalapana / phira maiM nahIM kahatA ki Apa dhana kI pakar3a chor3a deN| maiM to tabhI | kahatA hUM, jaba Apa kahate haiM, zAMti cAhie, AnaMda cAhie, | paramAtmA cAhie - tabhI kahatA huuN| nahIM to maiM nahIM khtaa| maiM kahatA hUM, khUba jora se pkdd'ie| ApakI mauja hai| kauna Apase chIna rahA hai! aura Apa dukha cAhate haiM, to maiM kauna hUM ki Apase kahUM ki dukha mata cAhie! maje se caahie| Apako vahI pasaMda hai, vahI karie / lekina phira dUsarI bAta mata pUchie / lekina hama bar3e ulaTe haiN| yaha ulajhana hI hamArI jaTilatA hai| aura isalie rAstA saba gar3abar3a ho jAtA hai| Apa dhana meM AnaMda pAte haiM, maje se pakar3ate cale jaaie| agara dukha pAte haiM, to pakar3a chor3ie / aura ye doharI bAteM eka sAtha pUrI | karane kI koziza mata karie, ki eka hAtha meM dhana ko bhI pakar3e rakheMge aura dUsare hAtha meM paramAtmA ko bhI pakar3a leMge ! ye donoM bAteM Apase nahIM ho sakeMgI, kyoMki ye kabhI kisI se nahIM ho sakI haiN| isakA yaha matalaba hai ki Apa ghara-dvAra chor3akara bhAga jaaie| dhana kI jarUrata hai| lekina eka bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki dhana | kI jarUrata bhI vahI AdamI pUrA kara pAtA hai, jisa kI dhana para pakar3a nahIM hotii| nahIM to Apa saikar3oM amIra AdamiyoM ko dekhie, unase garIba AdamI khojane muzkila haiN| dhana para unakI itanI pakar3a hai ki | ve kharca hI nahIM kara pAte ! dhana kA jo upayoga hai, vaha bhI nahIM kara paate| kaMjUsa Apako dikhAI par3ate haiM ki nahIM ? maiM eka kaMjUsa ko jAnatA huuN| ve bImAra the; mere ghara ke sAmane rahate the; riTAyarDa DAkTara the| akele the, na patnI, na bccaa| zAdI unhoMne | kabhI kI nhiiN| kaMjUsa ko zAdI karanI nahIM cAhie ! vaha mahaMgA kharcA hai| aurateM kharcIlI haiN| zAdI unhoMne kI nahIM, unhoMne mujhase kahA ki zAdI maiMne isIlie nahIM kI ki aurateM phijUlakharcI haiN| kirAyA AtA thA; do bar3e baMgale the| riTAyara hue the miliTarI se, DAkTara the, to kAphI paisA ikaTThA thA / 128
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udvegarahita ahaMzUnya bhakta 0 eka dina acAnaka unakA par3osI mere pAsa AyA aura usane kahA eka aura mitra ne pUchA hai ki yadi manuSya ko apanI ki DAkTara bahuta bImAra haiM, Apa jarA cleN| maiM gayA to unakA sArI icchAeM hI chor3anI haiM, to phira jIvana kA lakSya jabar3A baMda thaa| ve behoza hAlata meM the| maiMne pUchA ki kyA gar3abar3a kyA hai? hai? phona karake maiM DAkTara ko bulA lUM? to patA hai Apako, usa marate hue DAkTara ne mujhe kyA kahA? usane hAtha se izArA kiyA ki rupae ? rupae mere pAsa nahIM haiN| rupae 1 yada unakA khayAla ho ki icchAoM ko pUrA karanA hI kauna degA? muMha baMda ho gayA thaa| AMkheM khulI thiiN| lekina hAtha se zA jIvana kA lakSya hai! icchAeM to pUrI hotI nhiiN| koI izArA kiyA ki rupae kauna degA? maiMne kahA, rupae kA koI iMtajAma icchA pUrI nahIM hotii| eka icchA pUrI hotI hai, to dasa kreNge| tuma phikra na kro| ko paidA kara jAtI hai| aba taka kisI ne bhI nahIM kahA hai ki koI DAkTara ko bulaayaa| DAkTara ne kahA ki tatkSaNa aspatAla le | icchA pUrI ho gii| pUre hone ke pahale hI naI saMtati paidA ho jAtI hai jAnA pdd'egaa| yaha yahAM ThIka hone vAlA mAmalA nahIM hai| to usa marate | aura zRMkhalA zurU ho jAtI hai| hue DAkTara ne mujhase kahA ki pahale tAle meM cAbI lagAkara makAna __jIvana kA lakSya icchAoM ko pUrA karanA nahIM hai| jIvana kA kI cAbI mujhe do| jaba cAbI usako de dI, taba vaha eMbuleMsa meM | | lakSya icchAoM ke bIca se icchArahitatA ko upalabdha ho jAnA hai| savAra huaa| jIvana kA lakSya icchAoM se gujarakara icchAoM ke pAra uTha jAnA hai| eMbuleMsa meM biThAkara aspatAla pahuMcAyA gyaa| do ghaMTe bAda ve | kyoMki jaise hI koI vyakti sabhI icchAoM ke pAra uTha jAtA hai, mara ge| marane ke bAda usake kurte ke bhItara pAMca hajAra rupae | | vaise hI use patA calatA hai ki jIvana kI parama dhanyatA icchAoM meM nikle| vaha apane pAsa hI rakhe hue thaa| aura DAkTara kI pAMca rupae | | nahIM thii| icchAoM se to tanAva paidA hotA thA, khiMcAva paidA hotA phIsa dene ke lie usane kahA ki...| thaa| icchAoM se to mana daur3atA thA, thakatA thA, giratA thA, parezAna isako kahatA hUM pkdd'| aksara amIra AdamI garIba mara jAte | | hotA thaa| haiN| amIra honA jarA kaThina hai| amIra honA dhana se saMbaMdhita kama icchAzUnyatA se prANoM kA milana astitva se ho jAtA hai| hai| dhana kI pakar3a na ho, to AdamI amIra hotA hai| kyoMki koI dauDa nahIM raha jAtI. koI bhAga-dauDa nahIM raha jaatii| do taraha ke garIba haiM duniyA meN| eka, jinake pAsa dhana nahIM hai| | jaise jhIla zAMta ho jAe aura koI lahareM na hoN| to usa zAMta jhIla eka, jinake pAsa dhana kI pakar3a hai| ye do taraha ke garIba loga haiM | | meM jaise cAMda kA pratibiMba bana jAe, aisA hI jaba icchAoM kI koI duniyA meN| amIra AdamI bahuta muzkila hai paanaa| lahara nahIM hotI aura hRdaya zAMta jhIla ho jAtA hai, to jIvana kA jo dhana kA upayoga bhI Apa tabhI kara pAte haiM, jaba pakar3a na ho| | | parama rahasya hai, usakA pratibiMba banane lagatA hai| Apa darpaNa ho jAte to maiM nahIM kahatA ki Apa dhana kA upayoga na kreN| pakar3a mata | | haiN| aura jIvana kA rahasya Apake sAmane khula jAtA hai| rkheN| dhana sAdhana ho, sAdhya na bana jaae| aura Apa dhana ke | __icchAoM ke mAdhyama se icchAzUnyatA ko upalabdha karanA jIvana naukara-cAkara na raha jAeM, ki usI kI hiphAjata kara rahe haiM, paharA | kA lakSya hai| de rahe haiM, ikaTThA kara rahe haiM aura mara jaaeN| aura mara rahe haiN| isake lekina maiM kaha rahA hUM icchAoM ke mAdhyama se, to Apa jaldabAjI sivA ApakA kAma kyA hai? | bhI mata krnaa| paripakvatA jarUrI hai| icchAoM ko pakane denaa| aura lekina eka bAta khayAla rakha leM ki jisa dizA meM caleM, usa icchAoM se pUre hRdayapUrvaka gujaranA, tAki icchAoM kA rahasya dizA kI takalIphoM ko bhI svIkAra kreN| hara dizA kI takalIpha | | samajha meM A jAe; unakI vyarthatA bhI samajha meM A jAe; icchAoM hai| hara dizA kA AnaMda hai| donoM Apako svIkAra karane hoNge| inameM kI mUr3hatA bhI samajha meM A jaae| se Apa cAheM ki eka ko bacA leM aura dUsare ko chor3a deM, to Apa | lekina eka bar3I kaThinAI ho gaI hai| hama saba adhakacare ho gae jIvana ke vijJAna ko nahIM samajhate haiN| | haiN| adhakacare ho jAne kA kAraNa yaha hai ki isake pahale ki hameM kisI cIja kA khuda anubhava ho, dUsaroM ke anubhava aura dUsare ke [1291
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 vacana hameM kaMThastha ho jAte haiN| | kI trph| aura jaba kAmavAsanA kI tarapha jAne lagate haiM, taba saba suna liyA hamane ki icchAoM se mukta honA hai| aura hamane mAna | | brahmacAriyoM kI zikSAeM yAda AtI haiN| taba mana meM lagatA hai, yaha kyA bhI liyA ki icchAoM se mukta honA hai| aura abhI icchAoM kI | pApa kara rahA hUM? isa lagane ke kAraNa ki kyA pApa kara rahA hUM, pApa pIr3A hamane anubhava nahIM kii| bhI ThIka se nahIM kara paate| pApa kA anubhava bhI nahIM ho paataa| to hama icchAoM meM pUre utara bhI nahIM sakate, kyoMki yaha zikSA adhakacarA raha jAtA hai sb| pIche se khIMcatI hai ki kahAM jA rahe ho pApa meM! icchAoM se to bacanA | __ pApa meM jAte bhI haiM, kara bhI nahIM paate| koI pIche khIMcatA rahatA hai| hai| aura yaha zikSA kAragara bhI nahIM hotI, kyoMki icchAoM se bacane pIche khiMca bhI nahIM sakate pare, kyoMki pApa kA jaba taka paripakva kA anubhava hamArA abhI paidA nahIM huaa| buddha ko huA hogaa| anubhava na ho jAe, taba taka Apa khiMca bhI nahIM sakate, haTa bhI nahIM mahAvIra ko huA hogaa| hamako nahIM huaa| unakA anubhava hamAre | skte| svAnubhava ke atirikta koI jIvana-krAMti nahIM hai| kyA kAma AegA? ThIka kahA hogA, jinhoMne brahmacarya ko jAnA hai| ThIka kahA hogaa| majhe anabhava honA cAhie ki Aga jalAtI hai| Apa kahate haiM. aura jisa dina Apa jAneMge. Apa bhI kaheMge ki brahmacarya amata hai| Aga jalAtI hai| mujhe koI anubhava nahIM hai| to merA hAtha khiMcatA hai | aura Apa bhI logoM ko samajhAeMge ki kahAM ulajha rahe ho| Aga kI tarapha, kyoMki mujhe lagatA hai, kitane pyAre phUla khila rahe | svabhAvataH, jaba bApa apane beTe ko dekhatA hai Aga kI tarapha haiM Aga meM, inheM pakar3a luuN| ina phUloM ko samhAla luuN| ina phUloM ko | jAte, to kahatA hai, Thahara! Aga mata chU lenaa| jala jaaegaa| vaha apanI tijor3I meM baMda kara duuN| ye pyAre phUla mujhe laga rahe haiN| maiMne | | ThIka hI kahatA hai| galata to kahatA nhiiN| lekina isa beTe ko dUra se inako dekhA hai| anubhava hone de| agara bApa samajhadAra ho, to beTe ko pakar3egA, lekina jaba maiM hAtha bar3hAne lagatA hUM, to ApakI zikSA yAda | Aga ke pAsa le jAegA, aura kahegA, thor3A hAtha bar3hA, Aga meM AtI hai ki hAtha mata bddh'aanaa| jala jaaoge| hAtha jala jaaegaa| ddaal| phira isa beTe ko kisI zAstra kI jarUrata na rhegii| phira yaha Aga jalAtI hai| yaha zikSA mere hAtha ko vahAM taka bhI nahIM pahuMcane | | beTA khuda hI ucakakara khar3A ho jAegA, aura bApa se kahegA, yaha detI, jahAM maiM jala jaauuN| aura yaha zikSA merA anubhava bhI nahIM kyA karate ho? hAtha jalA diyaa| aba yaha beTA kabhI Aga ke pAsa bntii| isalie hAtha bar3hatA hI rahatA hai aura Aga taka pahuMcatA bhI na jaaegaa| nhiiN| bar3hatA bhI hai, pahuMcatA bhI nahIM hai| aise hama bIca meM aTaka ___ jo hoziyAra bApa hai, vaha apane jJAna ko beTe ko nahIM detA; jAte haiN| Apake saba anubhava jhUThe ho jAte haiN| apane jJAna ke AdhAra para beTe ko anubhava kA maukA detA hai| ise ___ mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, hameM patA hai ki krodha burA | ThIka se samajha leN| isameM pharka hai| hai, phira bhI krodha hotA hai| jo sadaguru hai, vaha Apako jJAna nahIM detaa| vaha Apako anubhava yaha ho nahIM sktaa| agara patA ho jAe ki krodha burA hai, to | | kI suvidhA juTAtA hai, sirpha suvidhA juTAtA hai| jJAna to Apako krodha ho nahIM sktaa| Apako patA hI nhiiN| sunA hai| loga kahate apanA hI hogaa| vaha kevala anubhava kI suvidhA juTAtA hai, jahAM haiM, krodha burA hai| loga kahate haiM, vaha Apane suna liyA hai| unakA Apako anubhava ho jaae| kahanA ApakA jJAna nahIM hai| gurajiepha ke pAsa loga jAte the--pazcima kA eka bahuta kImatI Apako hI jJAna karanA pdd'egaa| guru-to gurajiepha unako kahatA thA, tuma abhI zAMti kI phikra to maiM to kahatA hUM, ThIka se krodha karo, tAki jala jaao| aura chor3o; tuma ThIka se krodha kara lo| adhUrA krodha tumheM kabhI zAMta na eka daphA ThIka se jala jAo, to dubArA usa tarapha hAtha nahIM jaaegaa| | hone degaa| to vaha kahatA thA, tuma jitanA krodha kara sakate ho, pahale lekina Apa ThIka se krodha bhI nahIM karate haiN| aura jo AdamI | | kara lo| to vaha kahatA ki tIna mahIne tumheM krodha kI sAdhanA ke ThIka se krodha nahIM kiyA hai, vaha ThIka se zAMta nahIM ho sktaa| | | lie| isa vakta tumheM jo bhI maukA mile, tuma cUkanA mt| aura jo usakI zAMti meM bhI krodha kI vAsanA chipI rhegii| bhI maukA mile, talAza meM rhnaa| aura jitanA krodha kara sako, Aga loga kahate haiM, brhmcry| aura ApakA mana khiMcatA hai kAmavAsanA | jitanI nikAla sako, jahara jitanA pheMka sako, pheNknaa| 130/
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udvegarahita ahaMzUnya bhakta tIna mahIne bhI bahuta ho jaate| tIna saptAha meM bhI sAdhaka Akara kahatA ki maiM thaka gayA burI trh| aura kyA mUr3hatA Apa mujhase karavA rahe haiM! kyoMki Apako patA hai, agara jAnakara Apa krodha kareMge, to bahuta jaldI patA calane lagegA ki yaha mUr3hatA hai| lekina gurajiepha kahatA, abhI jaldI hai| abhI tuma kacce ho| abhI tIna hI saptAha hue| loga janmoM-janmoM se krodha kara rahe haiM, abhI taka nahIM pake / tuma jarA ruko| tuma tIna mahIne calane hI do aura gurajiepha die jAtA dhkkaa| dhIre-dhIre sAdhaka ko maukA hI na miltaa| eka mahIne agara Apane talAza kI, to Apako mauke milane kaThina ho jAeMge ki aba kahAM krodha kreN| aura jaba khuda Apa kara rahe hoM, to Apako khuda hI lagatA hai ki phira aba yaha mUrkhatA karane jA rahe haiM! aura isameM kucha sAra nahIM hai sivAya dukha ke, pIr3A ke, parezAnI ke / jahara phailatA hai| khuda kI hAni hotI hai, kisI ko koI lAbha hotA nhiiN| to phira gurajiepha iMtajAma krtaa| kisI ko kahatA ki isa AdamI kA acchI taraha apamAna kro| aise mauke para apamAna karo ki yaha bhUla hI jAe aura A jAe krodha meM vaha isa taraha kI DivAisa racatA, isa taraha ke upAya karatA, jinameM AdamiyoM ko parezAna krvaataa| agara phira bhI vaha AdamI na parezAna hotA, do mahIne bIta gae, aba upAya bhI kAma nahIM karate, to gurajiepha zarAba pilAtA, ki zAyada zarAba pIkara naze meM dabA huA kucha nikala aae| zarAba pilAtA, rAta AdhI rAta taka zarAba pilAe calA jAtA, aura phira upadrava khar3e krvaataa| jaba taka saba upAya se krodha ko pUrA anubhava na karavA detA, taba taka vaha zAMti kA upAya na btaataa| aura phira zAMti kA upAya bar3A sarala hai| kyoMki jisakA krodha se upadrava chUTa gayA, usako zAMta hone ke lie upAya nahIM karanA par3atA, vaha zAMta ho jAtA hai| jIvana ke anubhava se bacie mata, utarie / aura jaldI bhI mata kara; koI jaldI hai bhI nhiiN| bahuta samaya hai jIvana ke pAsa / eka hI nukasAna hai samaya kA, adhakacare anubhava Apako kahIM bhI na le jaaeNge| agara mokSa cAhie, to saMsAra kA paripakva anubhava jarUrI hai| aura jaldabAjI paramAtmA bilakula pasaMda nahIM krtaa| aura Adhe pake phala usake rAjya meM svIkRta nahIM haiN| vahAM pUrA pakA phala honA caahie| AkhirI prazna / eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki Apa kahate haiM ki agara koI vyakti apane ko saba bhAMti paramAtmA meM chor3a de, lIna kara de, svIkAra kara le use, to use paramAtmA mila jAtA hai| kyA isI taraha saMsAra kI cIjeM bhI mila sakatI haiM? bhU lakara aisA mata karanA; kucha na milegA ! saMsAra kI cIjoM ko pAne ke lie upAya karanA jarUrI hai, zrama karanA jarUrI hai, ceSTA karanI jarUrI hai, azAMta honA jarUrI hai, pAgala honA jarUrI hai| to jo jitanA pAgala hai, saMsAra meM utanA saphala hotA hai| 131 abhI eka bahuta bar3e manovaijJAnika ne eka vaktavya diyA hai| aura usane kahA hai ki duniyA ke jitane bar3e rAjanetA haiM, ina sabakA mAnasika agara parIkSaNa kiyA jAe, to ye vikSipta pAe jAeMge, kyoMki inakI saphalatA ho hI nahIM sakatI, agara ye bilakula pAgala na hoN| usa manovaijJAnika ne kahA hai ki iMglaiMDa ke bar3e rAjanItijJa viMsaTana carcila kI saphalatA kA kAraNa yaha thA ki viMsaTana carcila | ko kisI jyotiSI ne bacapana meM batA diyA aura phira use yaha vahama | baiTha gayA ki vaha paiMtAlIsa sAla se jyAdA nahIM jiiegaa| jisa dina se usako yaha khayAla A gayA ki paiMtAlIsa sAla meM merI mauta hai, | usa dina se vaha pAgala kI taraha kAMpiTIzana meM utara gayA, pratispardhA meN| dUsare loga, jinako sattara-assI sAla kama se kama khayAla thA | jIne kA, ve dhIre-dhIre cala rahe the| viMsaTana carcila ko to tIsa | sAla kama the, usako jaldI calanA jarUrI thaa| vaha bilakula pAgala kI taraha calane lgaa| usa manovaijJAnika ne kahA hai ki viMsaTana carcila kI saphalatA kA kula kAraNa itanA thA ki usako yaha khayAla A gayA thA ki mere pAsa tIsa sAla kama haiN| isalie mujhe bilakula pUrI tAkata lagAkara pAgala ho jAnA caahie| abhI hiTalara, viMsTana carcila, sTailina, inake manoM ke adhyayana jo prakAzita ho rahe haiM, unase patA calatA hai ki ye saba vikSipta the| lekina ye hI vikSipta the, aisA nahIM; duniyA ke sabhI rAjanItijJa saphala agara ho sakate haiM, to unako vikSipta honA jarUrI hai| vikSipta kA matalaba hai ki unheM, vaha jo kara rahe haiM, usake
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ @ gItA darzana bhAga-60 pIche bilakula pAgala honA jarUrI hai| usameM samajhadArI kI jarUrata | taba milatI hai| nahIM hai| usameM aMdhI daur3a kI jarUrata hai| isalie jo bahuta saphala ho jAte haiM bAhara kI duniyA meM, bhItara jo loga bahuta dhana ikaTThA kara lete haiM, unako bhI pAgala honA | bilakula khAlI ho jAte haiN| bhItara unake kucha bhI nahIM bctaa| jarUrI hai| vahAM rilaiksezana se na clegaa| | hiTalara ke pAsa AtmA jaisI koI cIja nahIM bctii| baca nahIM mitra ne pUchA hai ki kyA zAMti se upalabdhi ho jAegI? | sktii| agara AtmA bacAnI ho, to hiTalara jo kara rahA hai, vaha agara zAMti se saMsAra kI upalabdhi hotI, to phira koI azAMta | nahIM ho sktaa| hotA hI nhiiN| yaha sArA saMsAra azAMta hai isalie ki yahAM kI saba dhana kA Dhera lagA lenA ho, to phira bhItara daridra honA jarUrI haiN| upalabdhi azAMti se hotI hai| azAMti kImata hai, saMsAra kI bhItara kI daridratA Avazyaka hai| kyoMki usI kI kImata para milatA upalabdhi karanI ho to| hai yh| isalie buddhimAna AdamI maiM usako kahatA hUM ki agara usako saMsAra meM to zrama, vizrAma nhiiN| saMsAra meM to azAMti, zAMti saMsAra kI upalabdhi karanI hai, to azAMta hone ke lie taiyAra hai| nhiiN| saMsAra meM to puruSArtha, bhAgya nhiiN| phira vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki mujhe zAMti caahie| lekina paramAtmA ko pAne kA rAstA bilakula ulaTA hai| hogA hii| eka mere mitra haiN| kabhI-kabhI minisTara ho jAte haiM; kabhI-kabhI kyoMki paramAtmA kI dizA ulaTI hai| saMsAra meM jAte haiM bAhara kI nahIM raha jaate| jaba ve nahIM raha jAte, taba ve mere pAsa Ate haiN| | tarapha; paramAtmA meM jAte haiM bhItara kI trph| ulaTA ho jAegA sb| sAdhu-saMtoM ke pAsa jAte hI taba minisTara haiM, jaba ve minisTara nahIM to jina-jina kAmoM se saMsAra meM saphalatA milatI hai, unhIM-unhIM raha jaate| bhUtapUrva minisTaroM se hI milanA hotA hai sAdhu-saMtoM kaa|| | kAmoM se paramAtmA meM asaphalatA milatI hai| ise ThIka gaNita kI jo hote haiM, unase nahIM hotaa| aura bhUtapUrva itane haiM mulka meM ki koI | taraha samajha leN| aura jina kAmoM se paramAtmA meM sahAyatA milatI hai, kamI nahIM hai| unhIM kAmoM se saMsAra meM asaphalatA milatI hai| aura donoM meM ve jaba nahIM raha jAte, to mere pAsa Ate haiN| aura kahate haiM, koI | sAtha-sAtha saphalatA nahIM milatI hai| nahIM mila sakatI hai| nahIM zAMti kA upAya? maiM unako kahatA hUM, lekina zAMti kI tumheM jarUrata milanI caahie| kahAM hai? aura agara tuma zAMta ho gae, to phira tuma dubArA minisTara agara Apa paramAtmA ko pAne ke lie azAMta ho rahe haiM, to phira na ho sakoge! | Apako paramAtmA na milegaa| Apa paramAtmA ko bhI saMsAra kI eka ve kahate haiM ki nahIM, kucha aisA batAeM ki zAMta bhI ho jAUM, aura | vastu kI bhAMti samajha rahe haiN| isalie jJAniyoM ne kahA hai, use pAnA abhI to cIpha minisTara hone kI koziza hai| azAMti nahIM cAhatA; | ho, to prayatna bhI chor3a denA par3atA hai| use pAnA ho, to usake pAne cIpha minisTarazipa cAhatA huuN| kI vAsanA bhI chor3a denI par3atI hai| use pAnA ho, to usako bhI bhUla to maiM unako kahatA hUM, Apa kisI aura ke pAsa jAeM, jo | | jAnA par3atA hai| kyoMki phira usakI bhI khaTaka banI rahe ki abhI taka Apako dhokhA de sakatA ho| maiM dhokhA nahIM de sktaa| maiM to Apako nahIM milA, abhI taka nahIM milA, to usase bhI becainI hotI hai| yahI kaha sakatA hUM, agara cIpha minisTara honA hai, to kuzalatA se buddha ke pAsa eka yuvaka AyA, sAriputra, phira bAda meM to azAMta hoM, aura azAMti ko svIkAra kreN| vaha hissA hai| rAste para | | mahAjJAnI huaa| sAriputra jisa dina AyA, usane buddha se kahA ki calatA hai AdamI, dhUla par3atI hai| vaha pdd'egii| utanI dhUla jarUrI hai| | mujhe bhI tuma jaisA honA hai| to buddha ne kahA, yaha khayAla chor3a, to cIpha minisTara honA hai, to thor3e jyAdA azAMta hoM, kyoMki abhI ho sakatA hai| agara yaha khayAla pakar3a liyA, to musIbata hai| to Apa sirpha minisTara the| kyoMki jaba maiM huA mere jaisA, to mujhe yaha bilakula khayAla nahIM ___ saMsAra meM to jo bhI pAnA ho, usakI kImata cukAnI pdd'egii| svayaM | thA, isalie ho paayaa| tU yaha khayAla chor3a de ki tujhe buddha jaisA ko becanA pdd'egaa| svayaM ko naSTa karanA pdd'egaa| eka paisA bhI muphta | honA hai| nahIM milatA hai| utanI hI AtmA khotI hai, taba milatA hai| eka sAriputra aneka varSa mehanata kiyA, lekina vaha khayAla nahIM saphalatA bhI muphta nahIM milatI hai, utanA hI astitva naSTa hotA hai, | | chUTatA thA ki mujhe bhI buddha jaisA honA hai| to buddha ne use eka dina
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * udvegarahita ahaMzUnya bhakta bulAkara kahA ki sAriputra, tU saba kara rahA hai, sirpha eka cIja bAdhA | ___ paramAtmA kI upalabdhi hotI hai bahane meN| saMsAra kI upalabdhi DAla rahI hai| yaha vAsanA, ki tujhe mujha jaisA honA hai, yahI tujhe mujha hotI hai tairane meN| jaisA nahIM hone de rahI hai| tU yaha vAsanA chor3a de| aba hama sUtra ko leN| aura jisa dina sAriputra yaha vAsanA bhI chor3a pAyA, usI dina tathA jisase koI bhI jIva udvega ko prApta nahIM hotA hai aura jo buddha jaisA ho gyaa| svayaM bhI kisI jIva se udvega ko prApta nahIM hotA hai tathA jo harSa to paramAtmA ko pAne ke lie, jJAnI kahate haiM, prayatna bhii...| aura amarSa, bhaya va udvegoM se rahita hai, vaha bhakta mere ko priya hai| zurU meM to prayatna karanA hotA hai, kyoMki hamArI AdateM kharAba haiN| | aura jo puruSa AkAMkSA se rahita hai tathA bAhara-bhItara se zuddha hai, binA prayatna ke hama kucha samajha hI nahIM skte| lekina use bhI chor3a | dakSa hai aura jisa kAma ke lie AyA thA, usako pUrA kara cukA hai denA hotA hai| usakA lakSya bhI chor3a denA hotA hai| vaha na mile, to | | evaM pakSapAta se rahita aura dukhoM se chUTA huA hai, vaha sarva AraMbhoM bhI itanA hI prasanna honA hotA hai, jitanA ki vaha mila jAe to| yaha kA tyAgI merA bhakta mere ko priya hai| mahatvAkAMkSA bhI chor3a denI hotI hai ki maiM Izvara ko khojakara rhNgaa| kRSNa aura bhI lakSaNa batAte haiM usake, jo paramAtmA ko priya hai aura jisa dina koI mahatvAkAMkSA nahIM hotI, koI prayatna nahIM | arthAta jo paramAtmA ke nikaTa hotA calA jAtA hai, samIpa hotA hotA, aura citta bilakula zAMta aura zithila hotA hai...| | calA jAtA hai| ye guNa samIpa lAne vAle guNa haiN| ye guNa paramAtmA mahatvAkAMkSA nahIM hai, to azAMti hogI kaise? koI tanAva nahIM hotA, kI tarapha unmukha karane vAle guNa haiN| koI daur3a nahIM hotii| kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM hai, aisI svIkRti vizrAma jisase koI bhI jIva udvega ko prApta nahIM hotA hai...| hai| aisI svIkRti meM vaha upalabdha ho jAtA hai| yaha jarA jaTila hai| jisake kAraNa kisI ko koI azAMti paidA saMsAra ko pAnA hai, daur3ie khUba, pAgala hokara daur3ie, zarAba nahIM hotii| para ise samajhanA pdd'egaa| kyoMki aise loga mila jAeMge, pIkara dauddie| paramAtmA ko pAnA hai, to daur3ie hI mt| aura saba jo kaheMge, hameM kRSNa ke kAraNa azAMti ho rahI hai| aise loga mila taraha ke naze, saba taraha kI mahatvAkAMkSAeM chor3a diijie| jAeMge, jo kaheMge ki hameM buddha ke kAraNa azAMti ho rahI hai| ___ agara saMsAra pAnA hai, to jaise nadI meM koI tairatA hai ulaTI dhArA | | aise loga the| buddha kI hatyA karanA cAhate the| aba jo buddha kI kI tarapha, vaise tairie| bar3I tAkata lagAnI pdd'egii| taba bhI jarUrI | | hatyA karanA cAhatA hogA, nizcita hI use azAMti upalabdha ho rahI nahIM ki pahuMca jAeM, kyoMki Apa akele nahIM taira rahe haiN| aura | | hai| jinhoMne jIsasa ko sUlI para lagAyA, unako parezAnI ho rahI loga bhI taira rahe haiN| aura loga bhI taira hI nahIM rahe haiM, Apa na pahuMca | | thI, tbhii| to kyA jIsasa Izvara ke pyAre nahIM the? taba to kRSNa bhI jAeM, isameM bhI bAdhA DAla rahe haiN| aura khuda pahuMca jAeM, isakA | dikkata meM par3a jAeMge, kyoMki kRSNa se bhI logoM ko azAMti ho upAya kara rahe haiN| . | rahI hai| ve bhI kRSNa ko naSTa karane ke lie pUrI koziza meM lage haiN| Apa akele nahIM haiM saMsAra meN| aura bhI upadrava Asa-pAsa cala ___ para yaha sUtra kahatA hai, tathA jisase koI bhI jIva udvega ko prApta rahA hai bdd'aa| agara sAr3he tIna, cAra araba AdamI haiM, to hara eka nahIM hotA hai| isakA matalaba samajha leN| AdamI ke khilApha cAra araba AdamI kAma kara rahe haiN| yahAM jarUrI nahIM hai ki buddha se Apa udvega ko prApta na hoN| buddha ke pahuMcanA itanA AsAna bhI nahIM hai| isameM jo bilakula pAgala hogA, | kAraNa hI jarUrI nahIM hai; Apake kAraNa bhI Apa udvega ko prApta ho jiddI hogA, haThI hogA, jo sunegA hI nahIM, dekhegA hI nahIM, aMdhe | | sakate haiN| zarta itanI hai ki buddha apanI tarapha se Apako udvigna nahIM kI taraha daur3A calA jAegA, vaha hI zAyada pahuMca paae| karate haiN| magara Apa ho sakate haiN| Apa agara apane hI kAraNa ho lekina agara paramAtmA meM jAnA hai, to tairane jaisA nahIM hai, bahane rahe haiM, to buddha kA koI jimmA nahIM hai| lekina buddha Apako udvigna jaisA hai| nadI kI dhAra meM apane ko chor3a diyaa| tairate bhI nahIM; hAtha | | karane kI na to koI ceSTA karate haiM, na unakA koI rasa hai| na ve bhI nahIM calAte; nadI le clii| zvAsa-zvAsa zAMta ho gaI, kyoMki kAraNa banate haiM apanI tarapha se| aba kucha bhI karanA nahIM hai aapko| nadI saba kara rahI hai; Apa Apa kAraNa na baneM kisI ke udvigna hone ke, yaha dhyAna rakhanA apane ko chor3a die haiN| jarUrI hai| phira bhI koI udvigna ho sakatA hai| kyoMki udvigna hone |133|
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 meM Apa akele hI bhAgIdAra nahIM hote, hone vAlA bhI utanA hI bhAgIdAra hotA hai| re eka paricita haiN| apane beTe se ve hamezA parezAna rahate haiN| to maiMne unake beTe ko kahA ki tere pitA jaisA cAhate haiM, tU vaisA hI kr| aura koI khAsa bAta nahIM cAhate haiM, kara de| isase koI tujhe nukasAna hone vAlA nahIM hai| unako zAMti hogii| unake beTe ne mujhe kahA ki Apako patA hai| isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA ki maiM kyA karatA huuN| ve jo kahate haiM, vaha bhI karUM, usase bhI udvigna hote haiN| maiMne kahA, udAharaNa | to usane kahA ki jaise agara maiM kAphI sApha-suthare kapar3e pahanUM, jo mujhe pasaMda haiM, to ve cAra logoM ke sAmane kaheMge ki dekho, maiMne to haDDI tor3a-tor3akara paisA kmaayaa| zAhajAde ko dekho ! muphta kA hai| majA kro| kara lo majA / jisa dina mara jAUMgA, usa dina bhUkhe maroge / agara aisA na karo, sApha-suthare kapar3e na pahano, to bhI ve khar3e hokara logoM ke sAmane kahate haiM ki acchA! to kyA maiM mara gayA ? jaba mara jAUM, taba isa hAlata meM ghuumnaa| abhI to majA kara lo| yaha hAlata AegI, jyAdA dera nahIM hai| lekina abhI se to mata yaha zakla lekara ghuumo| mere sAmane yaha zakla lekara mata aao| to unake beTe ne mujhe kahA ki bar3I musIbata yaha hai| jo kahate haiM, agara usako bhI mAno, to bhI udvignatA meM koI pharka nahIM par3atA / matalaba yaha huA ki koI AdamI udvigna honA hI cAhatA hai, to koI bhI bahAnA khoja sakatA hai| Apa bhI khayAla karanA ki jaba Apa udvigna hote haiM, to jarUrI nahIM hai ki dUsare ne kAraNa maujUda hI kiyA ho; Apa apane se bhI ho sakate haiN| sunA hai maiMne, mullA nasaruddIna kA eka mitra usase kaha rahA thA ki acchI musIbata meM phaMsa gayA maiN| aisI aurata mila gaI ki eka zabda bolo ki phNse| ki phira vaha isa taraha kI bAteM zurU kara detI hai usa zabda meM se ki unakA koI aMta hI nahIM AtA ! mullA ne kahA, yaha kucha bhI / mAina iz2a e selpha sTArTara / tumheM to zabda bolanA bhI par3atA hai| eka merI aurata hai! bolane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai / aura vaha zurU kara detI hai / cupa rahanA bhI khataranAka hai| kyoM cupa ho ? jarUra koI matalaba hai ! khayAla karanA, jarUrI nahIM hai ki dUsarA kAraNa upasthita kara rahA ho| sau meM ninyAnabe mauke para to Apa kAraNa kI talAza kara rahe hote haiN| usake bhI kAraNa haiN| daphtara meM haiM; mAlika ne kucha kaha diyaa| vahAM prakaTa nahIM kara sakate | mAlika ko javAba denA muzkila hai| vahAM jarA mahaMgA saudA hai| naukarI para A sakatI hai| magara pI ge| vaha pIyA huA kahAM jAegA? usako kahIM nikAlanA pdd'egaa| Apa ghara pahuMcakara rAstA khoja rahe haiM ki patnI roTI jalAkara le Ae; ki cAya thor3I ThaMDI le aae| Apako patA bhI nahIM hai ki Apa yaha rAstA dekha rahe haiN| aisA nahIM ki Apa yaha soca rahe haiN| yaha acetana meM hai| lekina krodha kI eka mAtrA Apake bhItara khar3I hai / vaha rAstA khoja rahI hai| mAlika kI tarapha na baha sakI, kyoMki vaha jarA pahAr3I kI tarapha car3hAI thii| idhara patnI kI tarapha baha sakatI hai, yaha jarA khAI kI tarapha utAra hai| Apa kisI kI talAza meM haiM, jisakI tarapha Apa baha skeN| Apa koI na koI bahAnA khoja leNge| aura taba patnI cauNkegii| kyoMki isI taraha kI roTI usane kala bhI khilAI thI / aura kala Apa nArAja na hue the| aura yahI cAya vaha sadA jiMdagI se pilA rahI hai| Aja ! usakI samajha ke bAhara hai| isalie kabhI bhI koI kisI kA krodha nahIM samajha paataa| kyoMki krodha samajha ke bAhara hai| jarUrI nahIM hai ki vaha kAraNa ho / kAraNa kahIM aura ho| na mAlUma kahAM ho| hajAra kAraNa dUsare rahe hoN| saba kA ikaTThA milakara nikala rahA ho| usakI samajha ke bAhara hai| lekina pati paramAtmA hai, aisA patiyoM ne samajhAyA huA hai| patiyoM ne patniyoM ko samajhAyA hai hajAroM sAla se ki pati paramAtmA hai / yaha becAre kI usakI apanI surakSA hai| kyoMki duniyAbhara meM piTakara AtA hai, agara ghara meM bhI paramAtmA na ho, to jIvana akAraNa jA rahA hai| kahIM koI upAya honA cAhie, jahAM vaha bhI akar3akara khar3A ho jAe ki maiM paramAtmA huuN| kaI loga usa para akar3ate haiN| to patnI jo hai, vaha eka rilIja hai, vaha eka suvidhA hai| magara aurateM upadrava khar3A kara rahI haiM aba duniyAbhara meN| ve kahatI haiM, yaha hama na mAneMge aba / isa mulka meM to abhI calatA hai| to patnI bhI ikaTThA kara letI hai| pati para prakaTa nahIM kara sktii| | vaha beTe kA rAstA dekhegI, skUla se lauTa aae| aura beTe ko kucha patA nahIM hai| ve apane maje se cale A rahe haiM, khelate-kUdate / unheM patA nahIM hai ki ghara meM kyA upadrava taiyAra hai| 134 ghara meM ghusate hI se mAM TUTa pdd'egii| koI bhI bahAnA khoja legii| bahAnA aisA nahIM ki koI jAnakara khoja rahI hai| saba acetana hai,
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 udvegarahita ahaMzUnya bhakta - anakAMzasa hai| yaha kapar3A kahAM phaTa gayA? yaha sleTa kaise ttuutt| jisa vyakti ke bhItara se dUsaroM ko udvigna karane ke kAraNa gaI? yaha kitAba kaise phaTa gaI? | samApta ho jAte haiM, vaha pratikriyA se, riekzana se mukta ho jAtA vaha lar3ake kI samajha meM hI nahIM AegA, kyoMki yaha to roja hI hai| vahI lakSaNa hai| isI taraha TUTatI hai aura phaTatI hai| para usakI samajha ke bAhara hai ki / / jisase koI bhI jIva udvega ko prApta nahIM hotA aura jo svayaM bhI yaha kyA ho rahA hai| aura vaha bilakula anubhava karatA hai ki || kisI jIva se udvega ko prApta nahIM hotA hai...| anyAyayukta hai| lekina anyAya kI ghoSaNA aura anyAya ke dUsarI ghaTanA tabhI ghaTegI, jaba pahalI ghaTa gaI ho| agara Apa khilApha bagAvata kahAM karane jAe? eka hI rAstA hai ki mAM usako kisI ke kAraNa nahIM banate haiM, to dUsarA ApakA kAraNa bananA bhI DAMTe-pITe, to vaha kitAba ko aura phAr3a DAle, sleTa ko aura tor3a cAhe, to bhI bana nahIM sakatA hai| aura agara dUsarA kAraNa banane meM DAle, yA kamare meM jAkara apanI gur3iyA kI TAMga tor3a de aura | samartha hai abhI, to Apa samajhanA ki abhI pahalI bAta ghaTI nahIM cIra-phAr3akara rakha de| hai| dUsarA usakA sahaja pariNAma hai| vaha jo daphtara meM paidA huA thA, gur3iyA phaMsI usmeN| aba gur3iyA jaba Apa kisI kA kAraNa nahIM haiM dukha dene kA, to koI Apako kA kyA lenA-denA thA Apake daphtara meM baoNsa ne kyA kahA thA, | dukha denA bhI cAhe to de nahIM sktaa| usase? lekina yaha ho rahA hai caubIsa ghNtte| jIsasa ko sUlI para laTakAyA gayA, to bhI jIsasa ne prArthanA kI isa sUtra kA artha yaha nahIM hai ki Apa zAMta ho jAeMge, to Apake paramAtmA se ki ina sabako kSamA kara denA, kyoMki ye nahIM jAnate ye kAraNa koI azAMta na hogaa| isa sUtra kA artha hai ki Apa kAraNa kyA kara rahe haiN| ye hoza meM nahIM haiN| ye behoza haiN| isalie inako mata bnnaa| isakA hoza rakhanA ki maiM kAraNa na bnuuN| pApI mata samajhanA aura inheM kSamA kara denaa| aura eka bar3e maje kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| agara Apa kAraNa na baneM, yaha vahI AdamI aisI prArthanA kara sakatA hai, jisako aba koI to jaba dUsarA Apako jabaradastI kAraNa banA letA hai, to Apa kruddha phAMsI bhI de, to bhI krodha kA kAraNa nahIM paidA kara sktaa| aisI nahIM hote, kyoMki Apa jAnate haiM ki becArA nikAla rahA hai| isa | ghaTanA ghaTa jAe, to Apa prabhu ke samIpa hone lagate haiN| bAta ko, pharka ko samajha leN| kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha mujhe priya hai| aura jo harSa aura amarSa, bhaya jaba Apa kAraNa nahIM banate kisI kI udvignatA kA, Apa | va udvegoM se rahita hai, vaha bhakta mujhe priya hai| sacetana rUpa se kAraNa nahIM haiM udvignatA kA, aura phira koI udvigna __ harSa aura amarSa, bhaya aura udvega se rahita hai...| hotA ho, to Apa haMsa sakate haiN| aura agara Apako usameM krodha | ise thor3A smjheN| thor3A bArIka, thor3A sUkSma hai| A jAe, to Apa samajhanA ki Apa kahIM na kahIM kAraNa the| yahI koI dukhI hotA hai, to Apa dukhI hote haiN| kisI ke ghara koI mara jAMca hai, aura koI jAMca nahIM hai| | gayA, to Apako bhI AMsU A jAte haiN| kisI kA ghara jala gayA, __ agara Apa ghara lauTeM aura patnI Apa para TaTa paDe: to saca meM hI to Apa sAMtvanA, saMvedanA prakaTa karane jAte haiN| lekina kyA kabhI Apa jarA bhI udvignatA kA kAraNa nahIM haiM to Apa haMsa skeNge| Apa | Apane socA ki yaha dukha saccA hai yA jhUThA hai? riekTa nahIM kareMge; Apa pratikriyA nahIM kareMge ki Apa aura jora se ___ agara yaha saccA hai, to isakI kasauTI eka hI hai ki jaba kisI uchalane-kUdane lageM aura sAmAna tor3ane lgeN| agara Apa vaha karate | kA makAna bar3A ho rahA ho, taba Apa khuza hoN| to hI jalane para haiM, to Apa kitanA hI kaheM ki maiM kAraNa nahIM hUM, Apa kAraNa haiN| Apako dukha ho sakatA hai| aura jaba koI jIta rahA ho, to Apa agara Apa kAraNa nahIM haiM, to Apa bAhara khar3e raha jAeMge aura | | prasanna hoN| to hI usakI hAra se Apako pIr3A ho sakatI hai| haMseMge ki yaha patnI kaisI pAgala kI taraha kAma kara rahI hai; hoza meM __koI garIba se dhanI ho rahA ho, to Apako harSa hotA hai? pIr3A nahIM hai! Apake mana meM dayA kA bhAva paidA hogA, krodha kA bhAva paidA hotI hai| to phira dUsarI bAta saMdigdha hai ki koI amIra se garIba ho nahIM hogA; ki becArI, kucha ar3acana hai, kisI ne satAyA hai, yA | gayA ho, to Apako dukha ho| vaha saMdigdha hai; vaha nahIM ho sktaa| dinabhara kA phijUla kAma-baratana sApha karanA, roTI banAnA-roja | | kyoMki jIvana kA to gaNita hai| aura usakI sIdhI sApha lakIreM haiN| kI boriyata, usase Uba gaI hai| lekina Apako krodha nahIM aaegaa| usa hisAba meM kahIM bhUla-cUka nahIM hai| 135
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 isalie manasavida kahate haiM ki Apa jaba dUsare ke dukha meM dukha batAte haiM, to bhItara Apako sukha hotA hai| yaha bar3I jaTila hai bAta aura hameM lagatA hai ki ulaTI mAlUma par3atI hai| hamako lagatA hai, yaha bAta ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki jaba kisI kA ghara jala jAtA hai, hama saca meM hI dukhI hote haiM, aisA hameM lagatA hai| lekina manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, Apake gahare meM thor3A-sA sukha hotA hai| aura vaha sukha ki apanA ghara nahIM jalA, ek| isakA jala gyaa| aura jalanA hI thA, pApa kI kamAI thii| yaha saba bhItara hai| aura kAphI itarA rahe the, rAste para A ge| dera hai usake nyAya meM, aMdhera nahIM hai| yaha saba bhItara cala rahA hai| aura Upara se sahAnubhUti batA rahe haiN| aura usa sahAnubhUti meM bhI eka taraha kA sukha hai ki Aja isa hAlata meM A gae ki sahAnubhUti hama dikhA rahe haiN| bhagavAna na kare ki kabhI hama isa hAlata meM hoM ki koI hameM sahAnubhUti dikhaae| Apako patA hai, jaba koI Apako sahAnubhUti dikhAne AtA hai, to acchA nahIM lgtaa| khaTakatA hai ki acchA, koI bAta nahIM / kismata kI bAta hai! kabhI maukA AegA, to hama bhI sahAnubhUti batAne aaeNge| aisA sadA hamAre yahAM thor3A hI hotA rahegA ! saba ke ghara hogA / lekina jaba Apako koI sahAnubhUti batAtA hai, to saca meM Apako acchA lagatA hai? agara Apako acchA nahIM lagatA, to nizcita hI jo batA rahA hai, usako acchA laga rahA hogaa| usake acche lagane kI vajaha se hI Apako bhI acchA nahIM laga rahA hai| aura Apako acchA na lagane kI vajaha se usako bhI acchA laga rahA hai| saba jur3A hai| dUsare kI khuzI meM Apa khuza nahIM hote| dUsare ke dukha meM bhI ApakA dukha jhUThA hai| tabhI ApakA dukha saccA ho sakatA hai dUsare ke dukha meM, jaba dUsare kI khuzI meM ApakI khuzI saccI ho / aura dUsare kI khuzI meM Apako khuzI tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba Apa itane miTa gae hoM ki dUsarA dUsarA mAlUma na pdd'e| nahIM to nahIM mAlUma ho | sktii| jaba taka maiM hUM, taba taka dUsare kI khuzI meM mujhe kaise khuzI mAlUma hogI? usako mila gaI aura mujhe nahIM milI ! rAjanIti meM bhI do AdamI cunAva lar3ate haiM, to hArA huA jAtA hai jIte vAle ko dhanyavAda dene, zubhakAmanA krne| lekina usa zubhakAmanA meM kitanA artha hogA ! aura zubhakAmanA meM kitanI pIr3A hogI! lekina khela ke niyama haiM, ve bhI pUre karane par3ate haiN| isase Upara-Upara saba vyavasthA banI rahatI hai| bhItara-bhItara jahara calatA 136 rahatA hai, Upara-Upara vyavasthA banI rahatI hai| Upara-Upara muskurAhaTeM lagI rahatI haiM, bhItara-bhItara kAMTe sarakate rahate haiM aura churI calatI rahatI hai| dUsarA jaba taka dUsarA hai, taba taka Apa usake dukha meM dukhI nahIM ho skte| dUsarA jaba taka dUsarA hai, usake sukha meM sukhI nahIM ho skte| aura dUsarA jaba dUsarA hI nahIM hogaa...| kaba nahIM hogA? jaba Apa nahIM hoMge bhItara, vaha bhItara kI asmitA, ahaMkAra nahIM hogaa| lekina bar3I jaTilatA hai| jaba ahaMkAra hI nahIM hotA, to apane sukha meM bhI sukha nahIM hotA, apane dukha meM bhI dukha nahIM hotaa| aura jo vyakti ahaMkArazUnya ho jAtA hai, vaha harSa - viSAda ke pare ho jAtA hai-- na apanA, na dUsare kA / lekina yaha thor3A socane jaisA hai ki buddha jaisA vyakti bhI to dUsaroM kA dukha dUra karane kI koziza karatA hai!. jApAna meM eka phakIra huA nAna-ina / usase kisI ne pUchA ki buddha saba dukhoM ke pAra ho gae, lekina kyA unheM dUsare kA dukha abhI bhI chUtA hai? yaha bar3A vicAraNIya hai| kyoMki ve dUsare ke dukha ko dUra karane kI koziza meM to lage haiN| to nAna-ina ne kahA hai, dUsare kA dukha nahIM chUtA / dUsare kA dukhasvapna dikhAI par3atA hai, nAiTameyara / jaise ki maiM jAga jAUM rAta / apanA sapanA samApta ho gayA, maiM jAga gyaa| aura Apako maiM dekhatA hUM par3osa meM hI, Apake muMha se phasUkara gira rahA hai, aura chAtI jora se dhar3aka rahI hai, aura Apa kaMpa rahe haiM, aura AMkha se AMsU baha rahe haiM, aura lagatA hai ki koI | ApakI chAtI para car3hA hai, koI Apako satA rahA hai| isase maiM dukhI nahIM hotaa| maiM haMsa sakatA kyoMki yaha sapanA hai| lekina yaha sapanA mujhe hai / Apako asaliyata hai abhii| aura Apa pUrI takalIpha pA rahe haiN| aura maiM Apako jagAne kI koziza bhI kara sakatA huuN| isa jagAne kA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki maiM Apake dukha se dukhI ho rahA huuN| isa jagAne kA kula matalaba itanA hI hai ki maiM jAnatA hUM ki tuma nAhaka hI parezAna ho rahe ho, aura tumhArI parezAnI jhUThI hai| lekina tumhAre lie abhI saccI hai| kyoMki tuma so rahe ho| aura tuma jAga jAo, to tumhAre lie bhI jhUThI ho jaaegii| to buddha kI jo ceSTA hai, yA kRSNa kI jo ceSTA hai, vaha ApakA dukha dUra karane kI nahIM hai| dukhI to Apa haiM nhiiN| lekina dukhasvapna dUra karane kA hai|
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM udvegarahita ahaMzUnya bhakta - Apa sapanA dekha rahe haiM bar3e dukha kA, aura bar3e parezAna ho rahe | | jIvana kA patA bhI nahIM cltaa| jhalaka bhI milatI hai, to vaha jhalaka haiM, aura bar3I karavaTeM le rahe haiN| yaha jo ApakI dazA hai, isase buddha bhI aisI lagatI hai ki zAyada sirpha mauta ko prakaTa karane ke lie dukhI nahIM ho rahe haiN| isase buddha sirpha itanA anubhava kara rahe haiM ki | AtI hai| sirpha mauta kA patA cala jAe, isalie jIvana kI lakIra akAraNa tuma dukhI ho rahe ho aura isa dukha ke bAhara A sakate ho| kahIM-kahIM jhalaka meM AtI hai| bAkI cAroM tarapha mauta hai| aura jisa bhAMti ve bAhara A gae haiM, vaha rAstA kaha rahe haiM ki isa ___ padArtha kA artha hai, mRtyu| aura iMdriyoM se padArtha ke atirikta bhAMti tuma bhI bAhara A jaaoge| kisI cIja kA patA nahIM cltaa| isalie bhaya pakar3atA hai| vaha jo kRSNa kA sUtra kahatA hai, tathA jo harSa aura amarSa, bhaya aura bhItara amRta hai, jo kabhI nahIM maratA, vaha bhI bhayabhIta hotA hai mauta udvegoM se rahita hai...| ko cAroM tarapha dekhkr| cAroM tarapha ghaTatI mauta, Apako bhI vahama jise na aba koI harSa hotA, na jise aba koI amarSa hotaa| na | paidA hotA hai ki maiM bhI mruuNgaa| jise aba koI cIja bhayabhIta karatI hai| mauta bhI nhiiN| kyoMki mauta | jo vyakti iMdriyoM ke pAra bhItara utaratA hai aura dekhatA hai, use bhI svapna hai| koI kabhI maratA nahIM hai, pratIta hotA hai ki hama marate | patA calatA hai ki yahAM jo baiThA hai, vaha maratA hI nhiiN| vaha kabhI haiN| jisakI aMtara-dazA meM aisA anubhava hone lage ki mauta bhI | marA nahIM, vaha mara nahIM sktaa| yaha jo amRta kA bodha na honA zurU ghaTita nahIM hotI mujhe, mauta bhI mere Asa-pAsa AtI hai aura gujara ho jAe, to AdamI bhayabhIta rhegaa| pharka ko samajha leN| jAtI hai, aura maiM achUtA, asparzita raha jAtA hUM, aisA vyakti mujhe __ jinako Apa kahate haiM nirbhaya, unase prayojana nahIM hai yhaaN| hama priya hai| do taraha ke logoM ko jAnate haiN| bhayabhIta, bhIru, kAyara; nirbhaya, mahAvIra ne to abhaya ko pahalA lakSaNa kahA hai, ki vahI AtmA | bhaadur| abhaya tIsarI bAta hai| jisako hama nirbhaya kahate haiM, vaha ko upalabdha ho sakegA, jo abhaya ko upalabdha ho jaae| bhI bhayabhIta to hotA hai, lekina bhAgatA nhiiN| bhayabhIta to vaha bhI kRSNa kahate haiM, jisakA bhaya nahIM rahA koI, vaha prabhu ko priya hai| hotA hai, lekina bhAgatA nhiiN| jisako hama kAyara kahate haiM, vaha bhI lekina bhaya kyA hai? eka hI bhaya hai; saba bhaya kI jar3a meM eka bhayabhIta hotA hai, lekina bhAgatA hai| kAyara aura bahAdura meM itanA hI hI bhaya hai ki maiM miTa na jAUM, kahIM maiM miTa na jAUM; mauta kahIM mujhe pharka hai ki kAyara bhI bhayabhIta hotA hai, bahAdura bhI bhayabhIta hotA samApta na kara de| basa, yahI bhaya hai sAre bhaya ke piiche| phira bImArI hai; lekina kAyara bhayabhIta hokara bhAga khar3A hotA hai, bahAdura DaTA kA ho, dukha kA ho, saba ke gahare meM mauta hai| rahatA hai| bAkI bhayabhIta donoM hote haiN| aura jaba taka koI vyakti ahaMkAra ke pAra nahIM jhAMkatA, aura abhaya kA artha hai, jo bhayabhIta nahIM hotaa| usako bahAdura nahIM iMdriyoM ke pIche nahIM dekhatA, taba taka mauta dikhAI par3atI hI rhegii| kaha sakate Apa, kyoMki bahAdurI kA bhI koI savAla nahIM rhaa| kyoMki iMdriyoM ke bAhara jo jagata hai, vahAM mauta hai| jisa saMsAra ko jaba bhaya hI nahIM, to bahAdurI kyA? jisako bhaya hI nahIM lagatA, Apa AMkha se dekha rahe haiM, vahAM mauta hai| vahAM vAstavikatA hai mauta usakI bahAdurI kA kyA mUlya hai ? isalie mahAvIra ko bahAdura nahIM kii| vahAM mauta hI jyAdA vAstavika hai; jIvana to vahAM kSaNabhaMgura hai| kaha sakate haiN| __ phUla khilA nahIM ki murajhAnA zurU ho jAtA hai| baccA paidA nahIM | __ abhaya! abhaya kA artha hai, aba na bahAdurI rahI, na kAyaratA huA ki maranA zurU ho jAtA hai| vahAM saba parivartita ho rahA hai| rhii| ve donoM kho giiN| aba isa AdamI ko yaha patA hai ki mRtyu parivartana kA artha hai ki pratipala mauta ghaTita ho rahI hai| iMdriyoM kA jahAM ghaTatI hI nhiiN| anubhava hai, usa anubhava ke jagata meM mRtyu pratipala ghaTita ho rahI hai| to kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha bhakta mujhe priya hai, jise amRta kI thor3I vahAM jIvana Azcarya hai| mRtyu tathya hai| vahAM jIvana saMdigdha hai| jhalaka milane lagI, jo bhaya ke pAra hone lgaa| isIlie to nAstika kahate haiM ki jIvana hai hI nahIM; sabhI padArtha aura jo puruSa AkAMkSA se rahita hai tathA bAhara-bhItara se zuddha hai| kyoMki mauta itanI ghaTita ho rahI hai ki tuma kahAM jIvana kI bAteM hai, dakSa hai arthAta jisa kAma ke lie AyA thA, usako pUrA kara lagA rahe ho! yahAM jIvana sirpha sapanA hai tumhaaraa| yahAM saba mauta hai| cukA hai evaM pakSapAta se rahita aura dukhoM se chUTA huA hai, vaha sarva eka lihAja se unake kahane meM sacAI hai| bAhara ke jagata meM AraMbhoM kA tyAgI bhakta mujhe priya hai| 137]
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 AkAMkSA se rahita hai...| para jAneM loga aTakAe hue haiM, apanI jAne lagAe hue haiN| aura jo jisane vAsanAoM kI vyarthatA ko samajha liyA aura aba jo mAMga hai, vaha vismRta ho jAtA hai| nahIM karatA ki mujhe yaha caahie| jo mila jAtA hai, kahatA hai, basa ___ AkAMkSA kA artha hai, jo nahIM hai, usakI khoj| AkAMkSA-mukti yahI merI cAha hai| jo nahIM milatA, usakI ciMtA nahIM hai, AkAMkSA | kA artha hai, jo hai, usameM tRpti| bhI nahIM hai| bAhara-bhItara se jo zuddha hai| hameM to jo nahIM milatA, usakA hI khayAla hai| jo mila jAtA hai, zuddha kauna hai bAhara-bhItara se? zuddha vahI hai, jo bAhara-bhItara usako hama bhUla jAte haiN| Apako khayAla hai! jo mila jAtA hai, usako | / eka-sA hai| bhItara kucha aura hai, bAhara kucha aura hai, vaha azuddha hai| Apa bhUla jAte haiN| jo nahIM milatA hai, usakA khayAla banA rahatA hai| zuddha kA kyA artha hotA hai? Apa kaba kahate haiM, pAnI zuddha hai? aura jaba taka nahIM milatA hai, tabhI taka khayAla banA rahatA hai| | jaba pAnI meM pAnI ke atirikta aura kucha nahIM hotA hai, taba Apa jisa kAra ko Apa kharIdanA cAhate haiM aura jaba taka nahIM kharIdA use kahate haiM, pAnI zuddha hai| kaba Apa kahate haiM, dUdha zuddha hai ? jaba hai, tabhI taka vaha Apake pAsa hai| jisa dina Apa kharIda leMge, usameM dUdha meM sirpha dUdha hotA hai aura kucha nahIM hotaa| zuddha pAnI aura zuddha baiTha jAeMge, vaha Apake pAsa nahIM rahI; bhUla gii| aba dUsarI kAreM | dUdha ko bhI milAeM, to donoM azuddha ho jAte haiN| Apako dikhAI par3ane lageMgI, jo dUsaroM ke pAsa haiN| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| donoM zuddha the, to Dabala zuddha ho jAne jisa makAna meM Apa haiM, vaha Apako nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| vaha bhI | | caahie| lekina zuddha pAnI zuddha dUdha meM milAo; donoM azuddha ho dUsaroM ko dikhAI par3atA hai, jo phuTapAtha para baiThe haiN| unako dikhAI | ge| na pAnI zuddha rahA, na dUdha zuddha rhaa| bAta kyA ho gaI? phArena par3atA hai ki gajaba kA makAna hai| kAza! isake bhItara hote, to patA | elimeMTa, jo vijAtIya hai, vaha azuddhi paidA karatA hai| jaba dUdha dUdha nahIM kaisA AnaMda milatA! aura ve bhI kabhI nahIM dekhate ki bhItara | thA; sirpha dUdha thA ekarasa; sirpha dUdha hI dUdha thA, bAhara-bhItara jo raha rahA hai, usakI gati bhI to dekho| use koI AnaMda-vAnaMda | eka-sA hI thA, taba zuddha thaa| jaba pAnI eka-sA hI thA, taba vaha nahIM mila rahA hai| vaha alaga parezAna hai| isa makAna meM vaha rahanA | | bhI zuddha thaa| aba na pAnI pAnI raha gayA, na dUdha dUdha raha gyaa| do hI nahIM caahtaa| vaha kisI aura makAna kI khoja kara rahA hai| | paidA ho gae, dvaMdva khar3A ho gyaa| jo nahIM hai. usakA hameM khayAla hai| jo hai. use hama bhala jAte haiN| jaba Apa bhItara-bAhara eka-se hote haiM. pAnI-pAnI. ddh-ddh| jo nahIM hai, usase dukha pAte haiN| jo hai, usase koI sukha nahIM jo bhI haiM, jaise bhI haiM-bure haiM, bhale haiM, yaha savAla nahIM hai-jaise miltaa| bhI haiM, bAhara-bhItara eka-se hote haiM, to Apa zuddha hote haiN| aura maiMne sunA hai, eka AdamI zAka-sabjI vAle kI dukAna para kele jaba bAhara-bhItara Apa do taraha ke hote haiM, jaba Apake bhItara do kharIda rahA thaa| aura kele vAle se usane pUchA ki kitanI kImata AdamI hote haiM, taba ve donoM hI azuddha ho jAte haiN| bAhara-bhItara kI hai? to usane kahA, eka rupayA drjn| to usa AdamI ne kahA, | samarasatA, eka-sA pana zuddhi hai| kI laTa kara rahe ho| sAmane kI dukAna para ATha Ane darjana kRSNa kahate haiM, jo bAhara-bhItara zaddha hai, eka jaisA hai, vaha majhe mila rahe haiM ye hI kele| to usa dukAnadAra ne kahA, bar3I khuzI se | priya hai| vahIM se kharIda leN| to usa AdamI ne kahA, lekina Aja usake kele | kyoMki jo bAhara-bhItara eka-sA ho jAtA hai, usake bhItara dvaMdva khatama ho gae haiN| to usa dukAnadAra ne kahA ki jaba mere khatama ho | | miTa gyaa| aura jisake bhItara dvaMdva miTa gayA, vaha taiyAra ho gayA jAte haiM, taba to maiM cAra Ane darjana becatA hUM! jaba mere bhI khatama ho | | nirdvadva, advaMdva ko apane bhItara pahuMcAne ke lie| kyoMki jaise hama jAte haiM, to maiM bhI cAra Ane darjana, maiM to cAra hI Ane darjana para haiM, usase hI hamArA milana ho sakatA hai| agara hama dvaMdva meM haiM, to beca detA hUM phir| vaha lUTa rahA hai| ATha Ane darjana batA rahA hai; | advaita se hamArA milana nahIM ho sakatA hai| samAna se milatA hai lUTa rahA hai| smaan| isalie bhItara aura bAhara eka-sAM pana! __ magara isa duniyA meM jo nahIM hai, usakA bhI kAphI mola-bhAva cala | agara cora haiM, to koI phikra na kreN| cora bhI paramAtmA ko pA rahA hai| jo nahIM hai, usa para bhI hisAba laga rahA hai| jo nahIM hai, usa | sakatA hai, lekina bAhara-bhItara eka-sA! yahI kaThinAI hai ki cora 1381
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM udvegarahita ahaMzUnya bhakta bAhara-bhItara eka-sA nahIM ho sktaa| nahIM to corI nahIM clegii| ke lie pratyeka vyakti AyA hai| aura agara yahI kAma Apa nahIM kara agara vaha ghoSaNA kara de ki maiM cora hUM, to corI tatkSaNa samApta ho | pA rahe haiM, yaha anubhava nahIM kara pA rahe haiM, to Apa dakSa nahIM haiN| aura jaaegii| jo bhI dakSa ho jAtA hai, vaha paramAtmA ke lie priya hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka samrATa apane kArAgRha meM gyaa| usakA pakSapAta se rahita, saba dukhoM se chUTA huA, sarva AraMbhoM kA janmadina thA. aura kaidiyoM ko kacha miThAI bAMTane gayA thaa| aura hara tyAgI merA bhakta mujhe priya hai| kaidI ne kahA ki maiM bilakula nirdoSa hUM mahArAja! jAlasAjI hai, mujhe AraMbha kA artha hai, jahAM se vAsanA zurU hotI hai| agara vAsanA phaMsA diyA gyaa| yaha aparAdha jhUThA thA, gavAha jhUThe the| yaha saba | chor3anI hai, to bIca meM nahIM chor3I jA sakatI; aMta meM nahIM chor3I jA anyAya ho gayA hai| mujhe mukta kro| hara kaidI ne yahI khaa| sakatI; prAraMbha meM hI chor3I jA sakatI hai| AkhirI kaidI ke pAsa samrATa pahuMcA aura kahA ki terA kyA __ Apa rAste se gujare aura eka makAna Apako lagA, bahuta suMdara khayAla hai? tU bhI zuddha hai? tU bhI nirdoSa hai kyA? hai| abhI Apako khayAla bhI nahIM hai ki vAsanA kA koI janma ho usa AdamI ne kahA ki nahIM mahArAja, maiM cora hUM, aura maiMne corI | rahA hai| Apa zAyada soca rahe hoM ki Apa bar3e sauMdarya ke pArakhI haiM, kI thii| aura ThIka nyAyayukta DhaMga se merA mukadamA claa| aura bar3A estheTika ApakA bodha hai, isalie makAna Apako suMdara laga jinhoMne gavAhI dI, unhoMne ThIka hI gavAhI dii| aura adAlata ne jo rahA hai| lekina yaha AraMbha hai| jo makAna suMdara lagA, usake pIche phaisalA kiyA, vaha ucita hai| jitanA merA pApa thA, usake anukUla thor3I hI dera meM dUsarI bAta bhI lagegI ki kaba merA ho jaae| majhe daMDa milA hai| AraMbha hamezA chipA huA hai; patA nahIM cltaa| Apa kahate haiM, samrATa ne apane AdamiyoM ko kahA ki isa zaitAna ko phaurana | eka strI jA rahI hai, kitanI suMdara hai! aura Apa socate hoMge ki jelakhAne ke bAhara kro| thro disa kruka AuTa Apha di jel| | cUMki Apa bar3e citrakAra haiM, bar3e kalAkAra haiM, islie| lekina sAre kaidI cillAne lage ki yaha kyA anyAya ho rahA hai? yaha | jaise hI Apane kahA, kitanI suMdara hai, thor3I khoja karanA, bhItara AdamI apane muMha se kaha rahA hai ki maiM cora hUM aura mujhe ThIka hI | | chipI hai dUsarI vAsanA, kaise mujhe upalabdha ho jAe! huA ki daMDa milA, aura hama cillA-cillAkara kaha rahe haiM ki yaha AraMbha hai| agara isa AraMbha meM hI nahIM ceta gae, to vAsanA hama nirdoSa haiM, aura isa doSI ko jisane khuda svIkAra kiyA, usako pakar3a legii| isalie sarva AraMbha kA tyaagii| jahAM-jahAM se upadrava Apa bAhara karate haiM! zurU hotA ho, usa upadrava ko hI pahacAna lene vAlA, aura vahIM to usa samrATa ne kahA, usakA kAraNa hai| agara isa zaitAna ko tyAga kara dene vaalaa| agara vahAM tyAga nahIM huA, to madhya meM tyAga hama bAhara nahIM karate, to tuma saba nirdoSa AtmAoM ko yaha kharAba nahIM ho sktaa| madhya se nahIM lauTA jA sktaa| kara degaa| kucha cIjeM haiM, hAtha se tIra kI taraha chUTa jAtI haiM, phira unako jaba koI cora bhI itanA khulA ho jAtA hai, aura sahaja kaha detA lauTAnA muzkila hai| jaba taka tIra nahIM chUTA hai aura pratyaMcA para hai bhItara-bAhara eka, to paramAtmA Apa nirdoSa AtmAoM ko bacAne savAra hai, taba taka cAheM to Apa lauTA le sakate haiN| ke lie usako tatkAla alaga kara detA hai| nahIM to vaha Apako AraMbha kA artha hai, jahAM se tIra chUTatA hai| kharAba kara de| aise zaitAna ko yahAM nahIM bacane diyA jaataa| saba AraMbha kA tyAgI paramAtmA ko priya hai| __Apa kyA haiM, yaha savAla nahIM hai| agara Apa ekarasa abhivyakta pAMca minaTa rukeNge| koI bIca se uThe n| kIrtana kareM aura phira ho jAte haiM, jaise haiM, to isa jagata meM Apake lie phira koI jagaha | jaaeN| nahIM hai| phira paramAtmA ke hRdaya meM hI Apake lie jagaha hai| dakSa, jisa kAma ke lie AyA thA, use pUrA kara cukaa...| vaha jo maiM kaha rahA thA, usI kAma ke lie pratyeka vyakti AyA hai ki vAsanAoM meM utarakara jAna le ki vyartha haiN| AkAMkSA karake dekha le ki jahara hai| saMsAra meM utarakara dekha le ki Aga hai| isI kAma 1139
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 12 jauvAM pravacana bhakti aura straiNa guNa
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 yo na hRSyati na dveSTi na zocati na kAMkSati / Apa strI aura puruSa donoM haiM eka saath| phira aMtara kyA hai? zubhAzubhaparityAgI bhaktimAnyaH sa me priyaH / / 17 / / aMtara kevala anupAta kA hai| jo puruSa hai, vaha sATha pratizata puruSa samaH zatrau ca mitre ca tathA maanaapmaanyoH| hai, cAlIsa pratizata strI hai| jo strI hai, vaha sATha pratizata strI hai, zItoSNasukhaduHkheSu samaH sNgvivrjitH||18|| cAlIsa pratizata puruSa hai| yaha anupAta kA bheda hogaa| lekina Apa aura jo na kabhI harSita hotA hai,na dveSa karatA hai, na soca puruSa haiM, to Apake bhItara chipI huI strI hai| aura Apa strI haiM, to karatA hai, na kAmanA karatA hai tathA jo zubha aura azubha Apake bhItara chipA huA puruSa hai| saMpUrNa kamoM ke phala kA tyAgI hai, vaha bhaktiyukta puruSa isa sadI ke bahuta bar3e vicAraka, bar3e manovaijJAnika kArla gustAva mere ko priya hai| juMga ne pazcima meM isa vicAra ko pahalI daphA sthApita kiyaa| pUraba aura jo puruSa zatru-mitra meM aura mAna-apamAna meM sama tathA | meM to yaha vicAra bahuta purAnA hai| hamane ardhanArIzvara kI mUrti banAI, sardI-garmI aura sukha-dukhAdika dvaMdvoM meM sama hai aura saba jisameM zaMkara Adhe strI haiM aura Adhe puruSa haiN| vaha hajAroM sAla saMsAra meM Asakti se rahita hai, vaha mere ko priya hai| purAnI hamArI dhAraNA hai| aura vaha dhAraNA saca hai| lekina juMga ne pahalI daphA pazcima meM isa sadI meM isa vicAra ko bala diyA ki koI paruSa paruSa nahIM. koI strI strI nahIM. donoM donoM haiN| pahale kucha prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai, paramAtmA ke isake bahuta gahare artha haiN| isakA artha yaha huA ki agara Apa premI bhakta ke jo bahuta-se guNa aura lakSaNa isa puruSa haiM, to Apako strI ke prati jo AkarSaNa mAlUma hotA hai, vaha adhyAya meM kahe gae haiM, ve saba ke saba straiNa guNa vAle AkarSaNa Apake bhItara chipI huI strI ke lie hai| aura isalie isa haiN| isakA kyA kAraNa hai? aura samajhAeM ki kevala duniyA meM kisI bhI strI se Apa tRpta na ho paaeNge| kyoMki jaba taka straiNa guNoM para jora dene meM kyA jIvana kA asaMtulana Apako apane bhItara kI strI se milanA na ho jAe, taba taka koI nihita nahIM hai? jIvana ke virATa saMtulana meM straiNa va tRpti upalabdha nahIM ho sktii| pauruSa guNoM ke samyaka yogadAna kA mahatva bhakti-yoga __ aura strI haiM agara Apa, to puruSa kA jo AkarSaNa hai, aura puruSa ke saMdarbha meM kyA hai? kI jo talAza hai, vaha koI bhI puruSa Apako saMtuSTa na kara paaegaa| sabhI puruSa asaphala ho jaaeNge| kyoMki jaba taka Apake bhItara chipe puruSa se ApakA milana na ho jAe, taba taka vaha khoja jArI rhegii| 97 kti kA mArga strI kA mArga hai| lekina isakA yaha artha | asala meM hara AdamI apane bhItara chipI huI strI yA puruSa ko 01 nahIM ki puruSa usa mArga para nahIM jA sakate haiN| lekina bAhara khoja rahA hai| kabhI-kabhI kisI-kisI meM usakI jhalaka puruSa ko bhI jAnA ho, to usake mana meM paramAtmA ke prati | | milatI hai, to Apa prema meM par3a jAte haiN| prema kA eka hI artha hai ki preyasI vAlI bhAvadazA caahie| bhakti ke mArga para puruSa bhI strI Apake bhItara jo strI chipI hai, usakI jhalaka agara Apako kisI hokara hI praveza karatA hai| ise thor3A gaharAI meM samajha lenA jarUrI hai| strI meM mila jAtI hai, to Apa prema meM par3a jAte haiN| pahalI bAta to yaha samajha lenI jarUrI hai ki na to koI strI pUrI isalie jaba Apa prema meM par3ate haiM, to na to koI tarka hotA hai, strI hai aura na koI puruSa pUrA puruss| donoM donoM meM maujUda haiN| hoMge | na koI kAraNa hotA hai| Apa kahate haiM, basa, maiM prema meM par3a gyaa| hii| usake kAraNa haiN| kyoMki cAhe Apa paruSa hoM aura cAhe strI. | Apa kahate haiM. mere vaza meM nahIM hai yaha baat| Apake bhItara kI strI ApakI banAvaTa strI aura puruSa donoM se huI hai| Apa akele nahIM | se jaba bhI bAhara kI kisI strI kA koI bhI tAlamela ho jAtA hai| ho sakate haiN| na to puruSa ke binA Apa ho sakate haiM aura na strI ke | | lekina yaha tAlamela jyAdA dera nahIM cala sktaa| kyoMki yaha binA Apa ho sakate haiN| donoM kA dAna hai Apa meN| Apa donoM kA tAlamela pUrA kabhI bhI nahIM ho sktaa| Apake bhItara jaisI strI milana haiN| donoM Apake bhItara maujUda haiN| ApakI mAM bhI maujUda hai, | | pRthvI para kahIM hai hI nhiiN| vaha Apake bhItara hI chipI hai| Apake Apake pitA bhii| bhItara jaisA puruSa pRthvI para kahIM hai nhiiN| kisI meM bhanaka mila |142
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM bhakti aura straiNa guNa va sakatI hai thodd'ii| lekina jaise hI Apa nikaTa AeMge, bhanaka TUTane | puruSa binA upayoga kiyA huA par3A hai| aura jaba Upara kI strI lgegii| jitanA nikaTa AeMge, utanA hI DisailUjanameMTa, utanA hI | | kamajora ho jAtI hai, to bhItara kA puruSa dhakke mArane lagatA hai aura bhrama TUTa jaaegaa| prakaTa hone lagatA hai| isalie dhanyabhAgI ve premI haiM, jo apanI preyasiyoM se kabhI nahIM | puruSa cuka jAtA hai pacAsa sAla meM apane pauruSa se| aura bhItara mila pAte haiM, kyoMki unakA bhrama banA rahatA hai| abhAge ve premI haiM, kI strI anacukI, tAjI banI rahatI hai| vaha prakaTa honI zurU ho jinako unakI preyasiyAM mila jAtI haiM, kyoMki bhrama TUTa jAtA hai| jAtI hai| milI huI preyasI jyAdA dera taka priya nahIM raha jaatii| milA huA premI yaha jo pacAsa sAla kI umra ke bAda aMtara par3atA hai, yaha bar3A jyAdA dera taka priya nahIM raha jaataa| kyoMki bhrama TUTegA hii| tAlamela | jaTila hai| aura isake kAraNa hajAroM kaThinAiyAM paidA hotI haiN| thor3A-bahuta ho sakatA hai| vaha bhI AbhAsa hai| kyoMki jiMdagIbhara Apa puruSa rahe, to Apane puruSa ke guNoM kI taraha juMga kahatA hai ki jaba taka bhItara ApakI strI aura Apake puruSa | apane ko sajAyA, saMvArA, suzikSita kiyaa| aura acAnaka Apake kA aMtara-milana na ho jAe, taba taka Apa atRpta raheMge aura taba | | bhItara pharka hotA hai, naI duniyA zurU hotI hai| usakI koI TreniMga taka kAmavAsanA Apako pakar3e rhegii| nahIM, usakA koI prazikSaNa nhiiN| isako hamane yuganaddha kahA hai| taMtra kI bhASA meM bhItara jaba strI | | juMga ne salAha dI hai ki paiMtAlIsa sAla ke strI-puruSoM ko hameM aura puruSa kA milana ho jAtA hai, use hamane yuganaddha kahA hai| vaha | | phira se skUla bhejanA cAhie, kyoMki unake bhItara eka krAMtikArI jo milana hai, usa milana ke sAtha hI Apa advaita ho jAte haiM; eka pharka ho rahA hai, jisakI unake pAsa koI taiyArI nahIM hai| aura ho jAte haiM; do nahIM raha jaate| aura vaha jo eka kI ghaTanA bhItara | jisakI unake pAsa taiyArI hai, vaha vyartha ho rahA hai aura eka naI ghaTatI hai, vahI paramAtmA kA milana hai| ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai| aura jaba taka hama isa bAta ko pUrA na kara pAeM, abhI Apa do haiN| isakA manovaijJAnika yaha pahalU bhI samajha lenA | juMga kahatA hai, loga jyAdA mAtrA meM vikSipta hote rheNge| jarUrI hai ki jo Apa Upara hote haiM, usase viparIta Apa bhItara hote | ___ paiMtAlIsa sAla kI umra khataranAka umra hai| usake bAda sArI haiN| Upara puruSa, to bhItara strii| Upara strI, to bhItara puruss|| | mAnasika bImAriyAM zurU hotI haiN| lekina paiMtAlIsa sAla kI umra ___eka aura majedAra ghaTanA manovaijJAnikoM ke khayAla meM AtI hai hI dhArmika hone kI umra bhI hai| aura vaha yaha kiM jaise-jaise umra bar3hatI hai, Apa meM viparIta lakSaNa __ aura juMga ne kahA hai ki mere pAsa jitane marIja Ate haiM mana ke, prakaTa hone lagate haiN| jaise striyAM pacAsa ke karIba pahuMca-pahuMcakara unameM adhika kI umra paiMtAlIsa ke Upara hai yA paiMtAlIsa ke karIba puruSa jaisI hone lagatI haiN| aneka striyoM ko mUMcha ke bAla, dAr3hI ke | | hai| aura unameM adhika kI bImArI yahI hai ki unake jIvana meM dharma bAla ugane zurU ho jAte haiN| unakI AvAja puruSoM jaisI bharrAI huI | nahIM hai| agara dharma hotA, to ve pAgala na hote| ho jAtI hai| unake guNa puruSoM jaise ho jAte haiN| unakA zarIra bhii| yaha jo kRSNa arjuna ko kaha rahe haiM, bhakti kA jo mArga, isameM dhIre-dhIre puruSoM ke karIba pahuMcane lagatA hai| ve straiNa guNoM kI carcA kara rahe haiN| aura arjuna jaisA puruSa khojanA pacAsa ke bAda puruSoM meM straiNatA AnI zurU ho jAtI hai| unameM | | muzkila hai| yaha virodhAbhAsI lagatA hai| arjuna hai kSatriya; puruSoM guNa striyoM jaise hone zurU ho jAte haiN| meM puruss| hajAroM-hajAroM sAla meM vaisA puruSa hotA hai| usase yaha manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, isakA artha yaha hai ki jo Apake | straiNa guNoM kI bAta! nizcita hI prazna uThAtI hai| Upara-Upara thA, jiMdagIbhara Apane usakA upayoga karake cukA | | lekina agara merI bAta Apake khayAla meM A gaI, to usakA liyaa| aura jo bhItara dabA thA, vaha binA cukA raha gyaa| isalie | matalaba yaha hai ki arjuna kA puruSa to cuka hI jAne ko hai| aura Apa Upara se kamajora ho gae haiM aura bhItara kI bAta prakaTa honI | | jIvana ke aMtima hisse meM jaba arjuna kA puruSa cuka jAegA, taba zurU ho gaI hai| usakI strI prakaTa honI zurU hogii| vaha jo viparIta dabA par3A hai, vaha eka strI pacAsa sAla taka strI ke tala para cuka jAtI hai, samApta bAhara aaegaa| aura usa viparIta se hI dharma kA mArga bnegaa| ek| ho jAtI hai| usane upayoga kara liyA strI-UrjA kA aura bhItara kA dUsarI bAta yaha bhI khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI hai ki straiNa hone 143
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 kA AdhyAtmika artha hotA hai, grAhaka honA, risepTiva honaa| puruSa hokara hI sAdhanA karanI hai| hai AkrAmaka, egresiva, hmlaavr| bAyolAjikalI bhI, jaivika to rAmakRSNa chaH mahIne taka strI ke kapar3e hI pahanate the| strI jaise vyavasthA meM bhI puruSa hamalAvara hai| strI grAhaka hai| strI garbha hai| vaha hI uThate-baiThate the| straiNa bhAva se hI jIte the| aura eka hI dhAraNA svIkAra karatI hai, samA letI hai, AtmasAta kara letI hai| hamalA | mana meM thI ki maiM preyasI hUM aura paramAtmA premI hai| nahIM karatI hai| bar3I hairAnI kI ghaTanA ghaTI, jo hajAroM logoM ne dekhI hai| vaha bhakti kA mArga grAhaka, svIkAra karane kA mArga hai| vaha straiNa hai| yaha ki rAmakRSNa kI cAla thor3e dina meM badala gii| ve striyoM jaise vahAM paramAtmA ko apane bhItara svIkAra karanA hai| zraddhApUrvaka, nata | calane lge| hokara, sira ko jhukAkara use apane bhItara jhela lenA hai| bhagavAna bahuta kaThina hai calanA striyoM jaisaa| kyoMki strI ke zarIra kA ke lie garbha bana jAtA hai bhkt| vaha puruSa hai yA strI, isase koI / DhAMcA alaga hai, puruSa ke zarIra kA DhAMcA alaga hai| cUMki strI ke savAla nhiiN| lekina jo garbha nahIM bana sakatA bhagavAna ke lie, vaha zarIra meM garbha hai, isalie bar3I khAlI jagaha hai| usa khAlI jagaha bhakta nahIM bana sktaa| | kI vajaha se usake paira aura DhaMga se ghUmate haiN| puruSa ke paira usa DhaMga . Apako zAyada sunakara hairAnI ho yA kabhI Apako patA bhI ho, se nahIM ghUma skte| eka aisA bhI bhaktoM kA saMpradAya haA hai, jinameM puruSa bhI striyoM ke lekina rAmakRSNa aise calane lage, jaise striyAM calatI haiN| yaha bhI kapar3e hI pahanate the| aba bhI baMgAla meM usakI thor3I-sI dhArA zeSa kucha bar3I bAta na thii| isase bhI bar3I ghaTanA ghaTI ki do mahIne ke hai| ve strI jaise hI rahate haiM bhkt| aura paramAtmA ko apanA pati | bAda rAmakRSNa ke stana bar3hane lge| yaha bhI koI bahuta bar3I bAta nahIM svIkAra karate haiN| rAta sote bhI haiM, to paramAtmA kI mUrti sAtha lekara thI, kyoMki eka umra meM puruSoM ke thor3e stana to bar3ha hI jAte haiN| jo sote haiM, jaise koI preyasI apane premI ko sAtha lekara so rahI ho| sabase bar3I camatkArI ghaTanA ghaTI, vaha yaha ki cAra mahIne ke bAda yaha bAta hameM bar3I ajIba-sI lagegI, kyoMki hameM isake bhItara | rAmakRSNa ko mAsika-dharma zurU ho gyaa| yaha manuSya jAti ke ke rahasya kA koI patA nahIM hai| aura jisa bAta ke bhItara ke rahasya | itihAsa meM ghaTI thor3I-sI mUlyavAna ghaTanAoM meM se eka hai, ki kA hameM koI patA na ho, bar3I ar3acana hotI hai| bhAva kA itanA pariNAma zarIra para ho sakatA hai! .. rAhula sAMkRtyAyana ne, eka bar3e paMDita ne bar3A virodha kiyA hai| / / itane aMtaHkaraNapUrvaka unhoMne mAna liyA ki maiM tumhArI preyasI hUM isa bAta kA, ki yaha kyA pAgalapana hai| ye puruSa striyAM bana jAeM, | aura tuma mere premI ho, yaha bhAvanA itanI gaharI ho gaI ki zarIra ke yaha kaisI behUdagI hai! yaha kaisA nATaka hai! aura koI bhI Upara se roeM-roeM ne isako svIkAra kara liyA aura zarIra straiNa ho gyaa| dekhegA, to aisA hI lgegaa| sAdhanA ke chaH mahIne ke bAda bhI rAmakRSNa ko chaH mahIne laga gae lekina rAhula sAMkRtyAyana ko kucha bhI patA nahIM hai ki bhItara, | vApasa ThIka se puruSa hone meN| ye sAre lakSaNa vidA hone meM phira cha: bhakta ke bhItara kyA ghaTita ho rahA hai| yaha jo usakA straiNa rUpa hai mahIne aura lge| Upara se, yaha to usake bhItara kI ghaTanA kI abhivyakti mAtra hai| vaha bhakta kA artha hai, preyasI kA bhaav| isalie kRSNa jo bhI guNa, bhItara se bhI straiNa ho rahA hai| aura Apa jAnakara hairAna hoMge, lakSaNa batA rahe haiM, ve saba straiNa haiN| kabhI-kabhI bhakta isa jagaha pahuMca gae haiM, jaba ki unakI bhAva kI kyA Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA ki duniyA ke sabhI dharmoM ne, cAhe straiNatA itanI gaharI ho gaI ki unake zarIra ke aMga taka straiNa ho ge| ve bhakta-saMpradAya hoM yA na hoM, jina guNoM ko mUlya diyA hai, ve straiNa rAmakRSNa ke jIvana meM aisI ghaTanA ghttii| vaha anUThI hai| kyoMki haiN| cAhe mahAvIra usako ahiMsA kahate hoN| cAhe buddha usako karuNA rAmakRSNa eka bar3A mUlyavAna prayoga kie| vaha prayoga thA ki unhoMne kahate hoN| cAhe jIsasa usako prema kahate hoN| ye saba straiNa gaNa haiN| eka mArga se to paramAtmA ko jaanaa| jAnane ke bAda dUsare mArgoM se strI agara pUrI taraha prakaTa ho, to ye guNa usameM hoNge| calakara bhI jAnane kI koziza kI, ki dUsare mArgoM se bhI vahIM | / isalie isa vicAra ke kAraNa jarmanI ke gahana vicAraka phreDarika pahuMcA jA sakatA hai yA nahIM! to unhoMne ATha-dasa mArgoM kA prayoga nItze ne to buddha, krAisTa, ina sabako straiNa kahA hai| aura kahA hai kiyaa| usameM eka yaha bhakti-mArgiyoM kA paMtha bhI thA, jisameM strI ki inhIM logoM ne sArI duniyA ko barbAda kara diyaa| kyoMki ye jo
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM bhakti aura straiNa guNa (r) bAteM sikhA rahe haiM, ve logoM ko straiNa banAne vAlI haiN| ke vIryakaNa hote haiN| eka vIryakaNa hotA hai, jisameM caubIsa sela nItze ne to virodha meM yaha bAta kahI hai ki manuSya jAti ko straiNa | | hote haiM, caubIsa koSTha hote haiN| aura eka vIryakaNa hotA hai, jisameM banA diyA, buddha, krAisTa, isa taraha ke logoM ne| kyoMki jo teIsa koSTha hote haiN| strI ke jo rajakaNa hote haiM, una sabameM caubIsa zikSAeM dIM, usameM puruSa ke guNoM kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| pauruSa kA, koSTha hote haiN| unameM teIsa koSTha vAlA koI rajakaNa nahIM hotaa| teja kA, bala kA, AkramaNa kA, hiMsA kA, saMgharSa kA, yuddha kA | | unameM sabameM caubIsa koSTha vAle rajakaNa hote haiN| koI bhAva nahIM hai| to inhoMne straiNa banA diyA jagata ko| jaba strI kA caubIsa koSTha vAlA rajakaNa, puruSa ke caubIsa usakI bAta meM thor3I dUra taka saccAI hai| lekina ve loga saca | koSTha vAle vIryakaNa se milatA hai, to strI kA janma hotA hai, meM hI straiNa banAne meM saphala nahIM ho paae| nahIM to pRthvI svarga ho | caubiis-caubiis| aura jaba strI kA caubIsa koSTha vAlA rajakaNa, jAtI hai| puruSa ke teIsa koSTha vAle vIryakaNa se milatA hai, taba puruSa kA jIvana meM jo bhI mUlyavAna hai, vaha kahIM na kahIM mAM se jur3A huA | janma hotA hai, caubiis-teiis| hai| jIvana meM jo bhI mUlyavAna hai, kImatI hai, komala hai, phUla kI | jIvazAstrI kahate haiM ki strI saMtulita hai, usake donoM palar3e taraha hai, vaha kahIM na kahIM strI se saMbaMdhita hai| | barAbara haiM, caubiis-caubiis| aura puruSa meM eka becainI hai, usakA aura puruSa to eka becainI hai| strI eka samatA hai| jarUrI nahIM; | eka palar3A thor3A nIce jhukA hai, eka thor3A Upara uThA hai| ki striyAM aisA na soca leM ki ve aisI haiN| yaha to strI ke parama artha isalie agara Apa, choTI baccI bhI ho aura choTA lar3akA ho, kI bAta hai| parama lakSya para strI agara ho, to aisA hogaa| abhI to | donoM ko dekheM, to lar3ake meM Apako becainI dikhAI pdd'egii| lar3akI adhika striyAM bhI puruSa jaisI haiM aura ve pUrI koziza kara rahI haiM ki | zAMta dikhAI pdd'egii| lar3akA paidA hote se hI thor3A upadrava zurU puruSa jaisI kaise ho jaaeN| pazcima meM ve bar3I lar3AI lar3a rahI haiM ki | kregaa| upadrava na kare, to loga kaheMge ki lar3akA thor3A straiNa hai, puruSa ke jaisI kaise ho jaaeN| kapar3e bhI puruSa jaise pahanane haiM; kAma | | lar3akiyoM jaisA hai| vaha jo becainI hai, vaha jo asaMtulana hai, vaha bhI puruSa jaisA karanA hai; adhikAra bhI puruSa jaise caahie| saba jo kAma zurU kara degaa| puruSa kara rahe haiM! isa becainI kI takalIpheM haiM, isake phAyade bhI haiN| samatA kA lAbha __ agara puruSa sigareTa pI rahe haiM, to striyAM bhI usI taraha sigareTa | | bhI hai, nukasAna bhI hai| duniyA meM koI lAbha nahIM hotA, jisakA pInA cAhatI haiN| kyoMki yaha asamAnatA khalatI hai, akharatI hai| | nukasAna na ho| koI nukasAna nahIM hotA, jisakA lAbha na ho| to jo puruSa kara rahA hai, agara vaha galata bhI kara rahA hai, to strI | puruSa meM jo becainI hai, usI ke kAraNa usane itane bar3e sAmrAjya ko bhI vaha karanA hI cAhie! sArI duniyA meM eka daur3a hai ki striyAM | bnaae| puruSa meM jo becainI hai, usI ke kAraNa usane vijJAna nirmita bhI puruSa jaisI kaise ho jaaeN| kiyA, itanI khojeM kii| puruSa meM becainI hai, isalie vaha evaresTa para isalie striyAM yaha na soceM ki jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, vaha unake car3hA aura cAMda para phuNcaa| bAbata lAgU hai| ve sirpha yaha soceM ki agara unakI straiNatA pUre rUpa strI meM vaha becainI nahIM hai, isalie striyoM ne koI khoja nahIM kI, meM prakaTa ho, to jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, vaha sahI hogaa| koI AviSkAra nahIM kiyaa| vaha tRpta hai| vaha apane hone se paryApta strI agara pUre rUpa meM prakaTa ho....| aura strI pUre rUpa meM prakaTa hai| usako kahIM kucha jAnA nahIM hai| usakI samajha ke bAhara hai ki ho sakatI hai| aura jaba puruSa bhI pUre rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai, to strI | evaresTa para car3hane kI jarUrata kyA hai! jaisA ho jAtA hai| isake kAraNa bahuta haiN| hilerI se, jo AdamI evaresTa para pahalI daphA car3hA, usase pahale to bAyolAjikalI samajhane kI koziza kreN| usakI patnI ne pUchA ki Akhira evaresTa para car3hane kI jarUrata kyA jIvazAstrI kahate haiM ki strI meM saMtulana hai, puruSa meM saMtulana nahIM hai? bilakula samajha ke bAhara hai bAta ki nAhaka, sukha-zAMti se ghara hai, zarIra ke tala para bhii| jina vIryakaNoM se milakara jIvana kA janma meM raha rahe ho, parezAna ho jAo; mauta kA khatarA lo| jarUrI nahIM hotA hai, raja aura vIrya ke milana se jo vyaktitva kA nirmANa hotA ki phuNco| aneka loga mara cuke haiN| aura pahuMcakara bhI milegA hai, usameM eka bAta samajhane jaisI hai| puruSa ke vIryakaNa meM do taraha kyA? agara pahuMca bhI gae, to phAyadA kyA hai? Akhira evaresTa para 1451
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 car3hane kI jarUrata kyA hai? hai, to Apake bhItara chipI jo strI hai, usake guNoM ko Apako to patA hai, hilerI ne kyA kahA? hilerI ne kahA, jaba taka | vikasita karanA hogaa| aura agara striyoM ko bhI bAhara kI tarapha evaresTa hai, taba taka AdamI becaina rahegA; car3hanA hI pdd'egaa| yaha jAnA hai, to unake bhItara chipA huA jo puruSa hai, unako use koI kAraNa nahIM hai aur| lekina evaresTa kA honA, ki anacar3hA | vikasita karanA hogaa| eka parvata hai, AdamI ke lie cunautI hai| kyoMki evaresTa hai, | | bahiryAtrA puruSa ke sahAre ho sakatI hai, aMtaryAtrA strI ke shaare| isalie car3hanA pdd'egaa| koI aura kAraNa nahIM hai| | isalie kRSNa ne straiNa guNoM ko itanI gaharAI se kahA hai| puruSa meM eka becainI hai| isalie puruSa yuddha ke lie Atura hai; saMgharSa ke lie Atura hai| nae saMgharSa khojatA hai; nae upadrava mola letA hai| naI cunautiyAM svIkAra karatA hai| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki kala Apane kahA ki krodha ___cAMda para jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| abhI to koI bhI jarUrata | | ko pUrA jAnane ke lie krodha kA pUrA anubhava jarUrI nahIM thii| lekina cAMda hai, to rukanA bahuta muzkila hai| jisa hai| to kAmavAsanA ko pUrA kaise jAnA jAe? kyoMki vaijJAnika ne pahalI daphA cAMda kI yAtrA kA khayAla diyA, usane anubhaviyoM ne kahA hai ki kAmavAsanA kI tRpti kabhI likhA hai ki aba hamAre pAsa cAMda taka pahuMcane ke sAdhana haiM, to hameM bhI nahIM ho pAtI; jitanI bhogeMge, utanI hI bar3hatI pahuMcanA hI hai| aba koI aura vajaha kI jarUrata nahIM hai| aba hama jaaegii| to kAmavAsanA ko kaise pAra kiyA jAe? pahuMca sakate haiM, to hama phuNceNge| to phAyadA hai| phAyadA hai, saMsAra ke tala para puruSa ke guNoM kA phAyadA hai| isalie striyAM pichar3a jAtI haiN| saMsAra kI daur3a meM ve | 1 hale to anubhaviyoM se thor3A bacanA, khuda ke anubhava kahIM bhI Tika nahIM paatiiN| lekina nukasAna bhI usakA hai! to becainI, | pa kA bharosA krnaa| azAMti, vikSiptatA, pAgalapana, vaha saba puruSa kA hissA hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki anubhaviyoM ne jo kahA striyAM zAMta haiN| hai, vaha galata kahA hai| isakA kula matalaba itanA hai ki dUsare ke ise Apa aisA samajheM ki agara bAhara ke jagata meM khoja karanI anubhava ko mAnakara calane se Apa anubhava se vaMcita raha jaaeNge| ho, to puruSa ke guNa upayogI haiN| puruSa bahirgAmI hai| agara bhItara | aura agara anubhava se vaMcita raha gae, to anubhaviyoM ne jo kahA ke jagata meM jAnA ho, to strI ke guNa upayogI haiN| strI aMtargAmI hai| hai, vaha Apako kabhI satya na ho paaegaa| strI aura puruSa jaba prema bhI karate haiM, to puruSa AMkha kholakara prema anubhaviyoM ne jo kahA hai, vaha anubhava se kahA hai| dUsare karanA pasaMda karatA hai, strI AMkha baMda krke| puruSa cAhatA hai ki anubhaviyoM ko sunakara nahIM kahA hai| yaha pharka khayAla meM rkhnaa| prakAza jalA rahe, jaba vaha prema kre| striyAM cAhatI haiM, bilakula unhoMne yaha nahIM kahA hai ki anubhaviyoM ne kahA hai, isalie hama aMdherA ho| puruSa cAhatA hai ki vaha dekhe bhI ki strI ke cehare para kyA | kahate haiN| unhoMne kahA hai ki hama apane anubhava se kahate haiN| tuma bhAva A rahe haiM, jaba vaha prema kara rahA hai| strI bilakula AMkha baMda | | bhI agara saca meM hI mukta honA cAho, to apane anubhava se hii| kara letI hai| vaha puruSa ko bhUla jAnA cAhatI hai| vaha apane bhItara | | aura yaha bAta galata hai ki anubhava se kAmavAsanA bar3hatI hai| DUbanA cAhatI hai| prema ke gahare kSaNa meM bhI vaha puruSa ko bhUlakara apane | | koI vAsanA duniyA meM anubhava se nahIM bddh'tii| aura agara anubhava bhItara DUbanA cAhatI hai| usakA jo rasa hai, vaha bhItarI hai| | se kAmavAsanA bar3hatI hai, to phira isa duniyA meM koI bhI AdamI ___puruSa dekhanA cAhatA hai ki strI prasanna ho rahI hai, AnaMdita ho rahI usase mukta nahIM ho sktaa| hai, to vaha prasanna hotA hai| vaha dekhatA hai ki strI dukhI ho rahI hai, anubhava se sabhI cIjeM kSINa hotI haiN| anubhava se sabhI cIjoM meM parezAna ho rahI hai yA usake mana meM koI bhAva nahIM uTha rahA hai, to | Uba A jAtI hai| eka hI bhojana kitanA hI svAdiSTa ho, roja-roja usakA sArA sukha kho jAtA hai| puruSa bahirdRSTi hai| | kareM, kitane dina kara pAeMge? thor3e dina meM svAda kho jaaegaa| phira isakA matalaba yaha huA ki agara Apako bhItara kI tarapha jAnA | thor3e dina bAda besvAda ho jaaegaa| phira kucha dina bAda Apa bhAga 146
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * bhakti aura straiNa guNa 0 jAnA cAheMge ki AtmahatyA kara lUMgA, agara yahI bhojana vApasa | | aura binA gujare koI kisI kI bAta bhI nahIM mAna sakatA hai| milA to| anubhava ke atirikta isa jagata meM koI anubhUti nahIM hai| anubhava __ anubhava se Uba AtI hai| citta rasa kho detA hai| aura agara nA hogaa| anubhava se Uba naha | phira ghabaDAhaTa bhI kyA hai itanI? itanA pAra hone kI jaldI bhI nahIM le rahe haiN| isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha lenaa| | kyA hai ? agara paramAtmA eka avasara detA hai, usakA upayoga kyoM aura anubhava Apa ThIka se le nahIM sakate, kyoMki anubhaviyoM | | na kiyA jAe? aura usa upayoga ko pUrA kyoM na samajhA jAe? ne jo kahA hai, vaha ApakI parezAnI kie de rahA hai| anubhava ke | jarUra nihita koI prayojana hogaa| paramAtmA Apase jyAdA samajhadAra pahale Apa chUTanA cAhate haiN| | hai| aura agara usane ApameM kAmavAsanA racI hai, to usakA koI yaha mitra pUchate haiM ki kAmavAsanA se kaise pAra jAyA jAe? | | nihita prayojana hogaa| pahale kAmavAsanA meM to cale jAo, to pAra bhI cale jaanaa| pAra mahAtmA kitanA hI kahate hoM ki kAmavAsanA burI hai, lekina jAne kI jaldI itanI hai ki usameM bhItara jA hI nahIM pAte, utara hI paramAtmA nahIM kahatA ki kAmavAsanA burI hai| nahIM to racatA nhiiN| nahIM paate| | nahIM to usake hone kI koI jarUrata na thii| paramAtmA to race jAtA eka kAma kA gahana anubhava bhI pAra le jA sakatA hai| lekina | hai, mahAtmAoM kI vaha sunatA nahIM! vaha kabhI gahana ho nahIM paataa| yaha pIche se jAna aTakI hI rahatI hai| jarUra koI nihita prayojana hai| aura vaha nihita prayojana yaha hai ki pAra kaba, kaise ho jaaeN| na pAra ho pAte haiM, na anubhava ho pAtA ki ye mahAtmA bhI paidA nahIM ho sakate the, agara kAmavAsanA na hotii| hai| aura bIca meM aTake raha jAte haiN| ye mahAtmA bhI usI anubhava se gujarakara pAra gae haiN| inhoMne bhI usameM jaba maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki anubhava hI mukti hai, to usakA artha | | par3akara jAnA hai ki vyartha hai| vaha vyarthatA kA bodha bar3A kImatI hai| ThIka se samajha leN| kyoMki jo cIja vyartha hai, vaha anubhava se dikhAI | vaha hogA hI taba, jaba Apako anubhava meM A jaae| par3egI ki vyartha hai| aura kisI taraha dikhAI nahIM par3a sktii| | to jaldI mata krnaa| udhAra anubhava kA bharosA mata krnaa| jaba taka Apako anubhava nahIM hai, Apa bhalA soceM ki vyartha hai, | | isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki Apa anubhaviyoM ko kaho ki tuma lekina socane se kyA hogA! rasa to kAyama hai bhiitr| aura kitane | | galata ho| Apako itanA hI kahanA cAhie ki hameM abhI patA nahIM hI anubhavI kahate hoM ki vyartha hai, unake kahane se kyA vyartha ho | | hai| aura hama utaranA cAhate haiM, aura hama jAnanA cAhate haiM ki kyA jaaegaa| aura agara unake kahane se hotA hotA. to aba taka sArI hai yaha kaamvaasnaa| aura hama ise purA jAna leNge| to agara yaha duniyA kI kAmavAsanA tirohita ho gaI hotii| galata hogI, to vaha jAnanA mukti le aaegaa| aura agara yaha sahI bApa kitanA nahIM samajhAtA hai beTe ko| beTA sunatA hai? lekina hogI, to mukta hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| bApa kahe calA jAtA hai| aura bApa isakI bilakula phikra nahIM | eka bAta nizcita hai ki aba taka jinhoMne bhI ThIka se jAna karatA ki vaha bhI beTA thA, aura usake bApa ne bhI yahI kahA thA, liyA, ve mukta ho gae haiN| aura dUsarI bAta bhI nizcita hai ki aura usane bhI nahIM sunA thaa| agara vaha hI suna letA, to yaha beTA | | jinhoMne nahIM jAnA, ve kitanA hI sira pITeM aura anubhaviyoM kI bAteM kahAM se AtA! aura vaha ghabar3Ae n| yaha beTA bhI bar3A hokara apane mAnate raheM, ve kabhI mukta nahIM hue haiM, na ho sakate haiN| beTe ko yahI zikSA degaa| isameM koI aMtara par3ane vAlA nahIM hai| / itanI ghabar3AhaTa kyA hai? itanA Dara kyA hai? bhItara jo chipA hai, kisI kA anubhava kAma nahIM pdd'taa| bApa kA anubhava Apake use pahacAnanA hogaa| upayogI hai ki usase Apa gujreN| kAma nahIM par3a sakatA hai| ApakA anubhava hI kAma pdd'egaa| ___ maiMne sunA hai ki eka samrATa ne apane beTe ko eka phakIra ke pAsa bApa galata kahatA hai, aisA maiM nahIM kaha rahA huuN| bApa apane zikSA ke lie bhejaa| hara mAha khabara AtI rahI ki zikSA ThIka cala anubhava se kaha rahA hai ki yaha saba pAgalapana se vaha gujarA hai| rahI hai| sAla pUrA ho gyaa| aura vaha dina bhI A gayA, jisa dina lekina pAgalapana se gujarakara kaha rahA hai vh| aura binA gujare vaha phakIra yuvaka ko lekara rAjadarabAra aaegaa| aura samrATa bar3A prasanna bhI nahIM kaha sakatA thaa| binA gujare koI bhI nahIM kaha sakatA hai| thaa| usane apane sAre darabAriyoM ko bulAyA thA ki Aja merA beTA 147]
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 usa mahAna phakIra ke pAsa zikSita hokara vApasa lauTa rahA hai| lekina ApakI hAlata aisI hai ki kacare se bharA sonA haiM Apa, lekina jaba phakIra lar3ake ko lekara daravAje para rAjamahala ke | | aura Aga se gujarakara jo usa tarapha cale gae haiM anubhavI, unakI haMcA, to rAjA kI chAtI baiTha gii| dekhA ki phakIra ne apanA bAteM sana rahe haiN| aura ve kahate haiM ki yaha Aga hai, isase bcnaa| boriyA-bistara saba rAjakumAra ke sira para rakhA huA hai| aura kapar3e lekina isI Aga se gujarakara ve zuddha hue haiN| aura agara unakI use aise pahanA die haiM, jaise ki koI kulI kapar3e pahane ho| | bAta mAnakara tuma isI tarapha ruka gae, aura tumane kahA, yaha Aga samrATa to bahuta krodha se bhara gyaa| aura usane kahA ki maiMne | hama baceMge. to dhyAna rakhanA ki vaha kacarA bhI baca jAegA zikSA dene bhejA thA, mere lar3ake kA isa taraha apamAna karane nahIM! | jo Aga meM jalatA hai| phakIra ne kahA ki abhI AkhirI sabaka bAkI hai| abhI bIca meM Aga se gjrnaa| una anabhaviyoM se pachanA ki tama yaha kucha mata bolo| aura abhI sAla pUrA nahIM huA hai, sUraja Dhalane ko | | gujarakara kaha rahe ho ki binA gujare! aura agara yaha tuma gujarakara zeSa hai| abhI lar3akA mere jimme hai| taba usa phakIra ne apane sAmAna | | kaha rahe ho aura maiMne binA gujare yaha bAta mAna lI, to maiM DUba gayA meM se eka kor3A nikaalaa| saba sAmAna lar3ake se nIce rakhavAkara | tumhAre saath| ucita hai; tumhArI bAta maiM khayAla rkhuugaa| lekina mujhe use sAta kor3e lagAe darabAra meN| | bhI anubhava se gujara jAne do| mere bhI kacare ko jala jAne do| rAjA to cIkha par3A, lekina apane vacana se baMdhA thA ki eka | ___ kAmavAsanA Aga hai, lekina usameM bahuta-sA kacarA jala jAtA sAla ke lie diyA thaa| aura sUraja abhI nahIM DUbA thaa| lekina | | hai| agara Apa bodhapUrvaka, samajhapUrvaka, hozapUrvaka kAmavAsanA meM usane kahA ki koI harja nahIM, sUraja DUbegA; aura na tujhe phAMsI | | utara pAeM, to ApakA saba kacarA jala jAtA hai, Apa sonA bana lagavA dI--usa phakIra se kahA-sUraja DUbegA; tU ghabar3A mt| | jAte haiN| aura vaha jo sonA hai, vahI krAMti hai| vaha jo sone kI koI phikra nahIM ta kara le| eka sAla kA vAyadA hai| | upalabdhi hai, vahI krAMti hai| lekina aura darabAriyoM meM bUr3he samajhadAra loga bhI the| unhoMne to maiM Apase kahanA cAhatA hUM, jo Apake anubhava se Ae, use rAjA se kahA ki thor3A pUcho bhI to usase ki vaha kyA kara rahA hai! | Ane denaa| aura jaldI mata krnaa| udhAra anubhava mata le lenaa| Akhira usakA prayojana kyA hai? unase jJAna to bar3ha jAegA, AtmA nahIM bddh'egii| unase buddhi meM to kisI ne pUchA, to phakIra ne kahA, merA prayojana hai| yaha kala | | vicAra to bahuta bar3ha jAeMge, lekina Apa vahI ke vahI raha jaaeNge| rAjA bnegaa| aura aneka logoM ko kor3e lgvaaegaa| ise kor3e kA | Aga se gujare binA koI upAya nahIM hai| saste meM kucha bhI milatA anubhava honA caahie| ise patA honA cAhie ki kor3e kA matalaba | nahIM hai| kyA hai| kala yaha rAjA banegA aura na mAlUma kitane loga isakA | kAmavAsanA eka pIr3A hai| usameM sukha to Upara-Upara hai, bhItara sAmAna Dhone meM jiMdagI vyatIta kara deNge| isako patA honA cAhie | | dukha hI dukha hai| bAhara-bAhara jhalaka to bar3I raMgIna hai, bar3I iMdradhanuSa ki jo AdamI sar3aka para sAmAna Dhokara A rahA hai, usake bhItara | jaisI hai| lekina bhItara hAtha kucha bhI nahIM aataa| sirpha udAsI, kI gati kaisI hai| ise rAjA hone ke pahale una saba anubhavoM se gujara | sirpha viSAda, sirpha AMsU hAtha lagate haiN| lekina ve AMsU bAhara se jAnA cAhie, jo ki rAjA hone ke bAda isako kabhI na mila skeNge| bahuta camakate haiM aura motI mAlUma par3ate haiN| lekina pAsa jAkara hI lekina agara yaha unase nahIM gujaratA hai, to yaha hamezA apraur3ha raha | patA calatA hai ki motI jhUThe haiM aura AMsU haiM, aura pIche sirpha viSAda jaaegaa| to maiMne sAlabhara meM isakI eka hI zikSA pUrI kI hai pUre | raha jAtA hai| lekina isase gujaranA hogaa| sAla meM, ki jo isako rAjA hone ke bAda kabhI bhI na hogA. usa | isase jo baca jAtA hai. Apa baca bhI nahIM paate| bacane kA saba se maiMne ise gujAra diyA hai| matalaba kevala itanA hai ki Apa pAsa hI nahIM jA pAte motI ke pUre yaha saMsAra eka vidyApITha hai| aura paramAtmA Apako bahuta-se | | ki patA cala jAe ki vaha AMsU kI bUMda hai, motI nahIM hai| Apa anubhava se gujAra rahA hai| bahuta taraha kI AgoM meM jalA rahA hai| vaha jAte bhI haiM, kyoMki bhItara vAsanA kA dhakkA hai| paramAtmA kaha rahA jarUrI hai| usase nikharakara Apa asalI kuMdana, asalI sonA | hai ki jAo, kyoMki anubhava se gujaroge, to hI nikhroge| jaao| bneNge| saba kacarA jala jaaegaa| paramAtmA bahuta niHzaMka bheja rahA hai| eka-eka bacce ko bheja rahA | 148|
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ O bhakti aura straiNa guNa hai| idhara hama sudhAra-sudhArakara jiMdagIbhara parezAna ho jAte haiN| bUr3he | | haiN| na to anubhava hotA hai, aura na lauTanA hotA hai| adhakacare, bIca jaba taka sudhara pAte haiM, unako vaha haTA letA hai| aura phira bacce meM laTake raha jAte haiN| paidA kara detA hai| ve phira bigar3e ke bigdd'e| phira vahI upadrava shuruu| isa jamIna para jo loga bIca meM laTake haiM, unakI pIr3A kA aMta phira vahI kareMge jo anubhavI kaha gae haiM ki mata krnaa| nahIM hai| idhara pIche se mahAtmA khIMcate haiM ki vApasa lauTa aao| yaha paramAtmA bacce kyoM banAtA hai? bar3he kyoM nahIM banAtA? | | aura udhara bhItara se paramAtmA dhakke detA hai ki jAo, anubhava se Akhira bUr3he bhI paidA kara sakatA thA sIdhe ke siidhe| koI | gujro| ina donoM kI rassAkasI meM ApakI jAna nikala jAtI hai| jhagar3A-jhaMjhaTa nahIM hotii| anubhavI paidA ho jaate| lekina bUr3he bhI __ maiM kahatA hUM ki mata suno| nisarga kI suno; svabhAva kI suno; agara vaha paidA kara de, to bacce hI hoNge| kyoMki anubhava ke binA | | vaha jo kaha rahA hai, jaao| eka hI bAta dhyAna rakho ki hozapUrvaka koI vArdhakya, koI bodha paidA nahIM hotaa| jAo, samajhapUrvaka jaao| samajhate hue jAo, kyA hai? kAmavAsanA __vaha bacce paidA karatA hai| usakI himmata bar3I anUThI hai| vaha | kyA hai, isako kitAba se par3hane kI kyA jarUrata hai? isako utarakara nAsamajha paidA karatA hai, samajhadAroM ko haTAtA hai| hama to mAnate hI hI dekha lo| aura jaba utaro, to pUre dhyAnapUrvaka utro|| aisA haiM ki jisakI samajha pUrI ho jAe, phira usakA janma nahIM lekina maiM jAnatA hUM logoM ko, ve mere pAsa Ate haiN| ve mujhase hotaa| usakA matalaba, samajhadAroM ko phaurana haTAtA hai aura kahate haiM, kAmavAsanA se kaise chUTeM? maiM unase pUchatA hUM, jaba tuma nAsamajhoM ko bhejatA calA jAtA hai| kAmakRtya meM utarate ho, taba tumhAre dimAga meM koI aura khayAla to vidyAlaya meM nAsamajha hI bheje jAte haiN| jaba bAta pUrI ho jAtI hai, | | nahIM hotA? ve kahate haiM, hajAra khayAla hote haiN| kabhI dukAna kI vidyAlaya ke bAhara ho jAte haiN| lekina jo baccA skUla meM jA rahA | | socate haiM, kabhI bAjAra kI socate haiM, kabhI kucha aura socate haiN| hai, vaha skUla se riTAyara hote hue prophesara kI bAta sunakara bAhara | kabhI yaha socate haiM ki kaisA pApa kara rahe haiM! isakA kyA hI ruka jAe, to kyA gati hogI? prAyazcitta hogA? eka baccA abhI skUla meM praveza kara rahA hai| Aja pahalA dina to tuma kAmavAsanA meM bhI jaba utara rahe ho, taba bhI tumhArI hai usake skUla meM praveza kaa| usI dina koI bUr3hA prophesara riTAyara khopar3I kahIM aura hai, to tuma jAna kaise pAoge ki yaha kyA hai! ho rahA hai| vaha prophesara kahatA hai, kucha bhI nahIM hai yhaaN| jiMdagI | dhyAna banA lo| haTA do saba vicAroM ko| jaba kAma meM utara rahe ho, hamane aise hI gNvaaii| saba bekAra gyaa| tU aMdara mata jaa| tU vApasa | to pUre utara jAo, pUre manapUrvaka, pUre prANa se, pUrA bodha lekr| lauTa cl| dubArA utarane kI jarUrata na rhegii| basa, yaha ApakI hAlata hai| riTAyara hote logoM se jarA saavdhaan| eka bAra bhI agara yaha ho jAe ki kAmavAsanA kA aura dhyAna unakI bAta to saca hai| bilakula ThIka kaha rahe haiM, anubhava se kaha kA milana ho jAe, to vahIM pahalA bodha, pahalA hoza upalabdha ho rahe haiN| para Apako bhI usa anubhava se gujaranA hI hogaa| Apa bhI | jAtA hai| saba cIja vyartha dikhAI par3atI hai, bacakAnI ho jAtI hai| eka dina vahI khoge| lekina thor3A samaya pakane ke lie jarUrI hai| dubArA jAnA bhI cAho, to nahIM jA skte| bAta hI vyartha ho gii| Aga meM gujaranA jarUrI hai, to paripakvatA AtI hai| jaba taka yaha na ho jAe, taba taka jAnA hI pdd'egaa| aura prakRti isalie DareM mt| paramAtmA ne jo bhI jIvana kI naisargika | koI apavAda nahIM maantii| prakRti to unhIM ko pAra karatI hai, jo vAsanAeM dI haiM, unameM sahaja bhAva se utreN| ghabar3AeM mt| ghabar3AnA | | pUrI taraha paka jAte haiN| kacce logoM ko nahIM nikalane detii| agara kyA hai ? jaba paramAtmA nahIM ghabar3AtA, to Apa kyoM ghabar3A rahe haiM? | | Apa kacce haiM, to phira janma degii| phira dhakke degii| jaba vaha nahIM DarA huA hai, to Apa kyoM itane Dare hue haiM ? utreN| / | agara Apa kacce hI bane rahate haiM, to anaMta-anaMta janmoM taka basa, utarane meM eka hI khayAla rakheM ki pUrI taraha utreN| ye kacare | | bhaTakanA pdd'egaa| pakkA agara honA hai, to bhaya chodd'eN| aura nisarga khayAla dimAga meM na par3e raheM ki galata hai| kyoMki galata hai, to utara ko bodhapUrvaka anubhava kreN| mukti vahAM hai| hI nahIM pAte, adhUre hI raha jAte haiN| hAtha bhI bar3hatA hai aura Aga taka pahuMca bhI nahIM pAtA, ruka jAtA hai bIca meN| to dohare nukasAna hote 149]
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 eka mitra ne pUchA kRSNa kahate haiM, sarva AraMbhoM ko chor3ane vAlA bhakta mujhe priya hai| to kyA paramAtmA kI khoja kA AraMbha bhI chor3a denA cAhie? a gara AraMbha kara diyA ho, to chor3a denA caahie| magara agara AraMbha hI na kiyA ho, to chor3iegA kyA khAka ? hai kyA chor3ane ko Apake pAsa ? AraMbha kara diyA ho, to chor3anA hI pdd'egaa| lekina AraMbha kahAM kiyA hai, jisako Apa chor3a deM! hamArI takalIpha yaha hai ki hameM yahI patA nahIM hai ki hamAre pAsa kyA hai ! aura aksara hama vaha chor3ate haiM, jo hamAre pAsa nahIM hai| aura usako pakar3ate haiM, jo hai / Apane paramAtmA kI khoja zurU kI hai? AraMbha huA ? agara ho gayA hai, to kRSNa kahate haiM, use bhI chor3a do| isI vakta upalabdha ho jaaoge| lekina agara vaha huA hI nahIM hai to chor3iegA kaise! AdamI apane ko isa isa taraha se dhokhe detA hai ki usakA hisAba lagAnA bahuta muzkila hai! bahuta muzkila hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki Apa kahate haiM, prayatna chor3anA par3egA ! to maiM unase pUchatA hUM, prayatna kara rahe ho ? kara liyA hai prayatna, to chor3anA pdd'egaa| abhI prayatna hI nahIM kiyA hai, chor3iegA kyA? loga kahate haiM ki mUrti se baMdhanA ThIka nahIM hai, mUrti to chor3anI hai| ve ThIka kahate haiN| lekina baMdha gae ho, ki chor3a sako ? ApakI hAlata aisI hai, maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna eka dina zAdI ke daphtara meM pahuMca gayA aura usane jAkara saba pUchatAcha kI ki talAka ke niyama kyA haiN| sArI bAtacIta samajhakara vaha calane ko huA, to rajisTrAra ne usase pUchA ki kaba talAka ke lie AnA cAhate ho? usane kahA, abhI zAdI kahAM kI hai? abhI to maiM pakkA kara rahA hUM ki agara zAdI kara lUM, to talAka kI suvidhA hai yA nahIM ! koI jhaMjhaTa meM to nahIM par3a jAUMgA! Apa bhI talAka kI ciMtA meM par3a jAte haiM, isakI binA phikra kie ki abhI zAdI bhI huI yA nhiiN| AraMbha kiyA hai Apane paramAtmA kI khoja kA? eka iMca bhI cale haiM usa tarapha ? eka kadama bhI uThAyA hai? eka AMkha bhI usa tarapha kI hai ? kabhI nahIM kI hai| agara vaha AraMbha ho gayA hai, to kRSNa kahate haiM, use chor3anA hogaa| sabhI AraMbha chor3ane hote haiM, tabhI to aMta upalabdha hotA hai| sabhI AraMbha chor3ane hote haiM, tabhI to lakSya upalabdha hotA hai| AraMbha bhI eka vAsanA hai| paramAtmA ko pAnA bhI eka vAsanA hai| aura kaThinAI yahI hai ki paramAtmA ko pAne ke lie sabhI vAsanAoM se mana rikta honA caahie| paramAtmA ko pAne kI vAsanA bhI bAdhA hai| 150 magara vaha AkhirI vAsanA hai, jo jaaegii| abhI mata chor3a denA; abhI to vaha kI hI nahIM hai| abhI to kreN| abhI to maiM kahatA hUM, paramAtmA ko pAne kI jitanI vAsanA kara sakeM, kreN| itanI vAsanA kareM ki sabhI vAsanAeM usI meM lIna ho jaaeN| eka hI vAsanA raha jAe sabhI vAsanAoM kI milakara, eka hI dhArA bana jAe, ki paramAtmA ko pAnA hai| dhana pAnA thA, vaha bhI isI meM DUba jaae| prema pAnA thA, vaha bhI isI meM DUba jaae| yaza pAnA thA, vaha bhI isI meM DUba jaae| sArI vAsanAeM DUba jAeM; eka hI vAsanA raha jAe ki paramAtmA ko pAnA hai| tAki Apake jIvana kI sabhI UrjA eka tarapha daur3ane lge| aura jisa dina yaha ekatA Apake bhItara ghaTita ho jAe, usa dina vaha vAsanA bhI chor3a denA ki paramAtmA ko pAnA hai| usI vakta | paramAtmA mila jAtA hai| kyoMki paramAtmA kahIM dUra nahIM hai ki use khojane jAnA par3e; vaha yahIM hai| jo dUra ho, use pAne ke lie calanA par3atA hai| jo pAsa ho, use pAne ke lie rukanA par3atA hai| jise khoyA ho, use khojanA par3atA hai| jise khoyA hI na ho, usake lie sirpha zAMta hokara dekhanA par3atA hai| to vaha jo paramAtmA ko pAne kI vAsanA hai AkhirI, vaha sirpha | upAya hai sArI vAsanAoM ko chor3a dene kaa| jaba saba chUTa jAeM, to use bhI chor3a denA hai usI taraha, jaise paira meM kAMTA laga jAe, to hama eka aura kAMTA nikAla lAte haiM vRkSa se, paira ke kAMTe ko nikAlane ke lie| lekina phira Apa jaba paira kA kAMTA nikAlakara pheMka dete haiM, to dUsare kAMTe kA kyA karate haiM jisane ApakI sahAyatA kI ? kyA usako ghAva meM rakha lete haiM? ki samhAlakara rakheM, yaha kAMTA bar3A paropakArI hai| ki isa kAMTe ne kitanI kRpA kI ki purAne kAMTe ko nikAla diyaa| to aba isako samhAlakara rakha leM isI ghAva meM; kabhI jarUrata pdd'e| to phira Apa mUr3hatA kara rahe haiN| to kAMTA nikAlanA vyartha gayA, kyoMki dUsarA kAMTA bhI utanA hI kAMTA hai| aura ho sakatA hai, dUsarA | kAMTA pahale kAMTe se bhI majabUta ho, tabhI to nikAla paayaa|
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhakti aura straiNa guNa . khataranAka hai| yaha kAMTA jAna le legaa| mahAvIra ke ziSya ThIka unake viparIta haiN| kRSNa ke paramAtmA kA vicAra, usakA dhyAna, isa jagata ke sAre kAMToM ko ziSyoM meM bhI koI kRSNa nahIM hai| kyA phira bhI Apa nikAla dene ke lie hai| lekina vaha bhI kAMTA hai| guru-ziSya praNAlI para vizvAsa karate haiM? para jaldI mata karanA yaha socakara ki agara kAMTA hai. to phira hamako kyA matalaba hai! hama to vaise hI kAMToM se parezAna haiM, aura eka kAMTA kyA kareMge? itanI jaldI mata krnaa| vaha kAMTA ina sAre 11 halI to bAta yaha ki ApakI jAnakArI bahuta kama hai| kAMToM ko nikAlane ke kAma A jAtA hai| aura jisa dina ApakA 4 buddha ke ziSyoM meM hajAroM loga buddha bne| gautama buddha kAMTA nikala gayA, usa dina donoM kAMToM ko sAtha-sAtha pheMka denA nahIM bne| gautama buddha koI bhI nahIM bana sakatA hai par3atA hai| phira usa kAMTe ko rakhanA nahIM pdd'taa| duusraa| buddha bane, buddhatva ko upalabdha hue| jaise saba vAsanAeM kho jAtI haiM, aMta meM paramAtmA ko pAne kI | gautama buddha, vaha jo zuddhodana kA putra siddhArtha hai, usakA jo / vAsanA bhI chor3a denI par3atI hai| vaha AkhirI vAsanA hai| usake vyaktitva hai, usakA jo DhaMga hai, vaisA to kisI kA kabhI nahIM hone chUTate hI Apako patA calatA hai ki vaha milA hI huA hai| | vaalaa| vaisA to vaha akelA hI hai isa jagata meN| hamArI bhASA meM ar3acana hai| aisA lagatA hai ki paramAtmA kahIM hai, __Apa bhI akele haiM, advitIya haiM, bejor3a haiN| Apa jaisA AdamI jisako khojanA hai| dUra kahIM chipA hai, jisakA patA lagAnA hai| na kabhI huA aura na kabhI hogaa| koI upAya nahIM hai Apa jaisA kahIM dUra hai, jisakA rAstA hogA, yAtrA hogii| AdamI hone kaa| anaripITebala! Apako punarukta nahIM kiyA jA yaha bhrAMti hai| paramAtmA ApakA astitva hai| Apake hone kA | | sktaa| DiTTo, ApakA koI AdamI khar3A nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| nAma hI paramAtmA hai| Apa haiM isalie ki vaha hai| usI kI zvAsa Apa bilakula bejor3a haiN| hai, usI kI dhar3akana hai| yaha ApakI bhrAMti hai ki zvAsa merI hai aura yaha astitva eka-eka cIja ko bejor3a banAtA hai| paramAtmA dhar3akana merI hai| basa, yaha bhrAMti bhara TUTa jAe, to vaha prakaTa hai| | bar3A adabhuta kalAkAra hai| vaha nakala nahIM krtaa| bar3e se bar3A vaha kabhI chipA huA nahIM hai| kalAkAra bhI nakala meM utara jAtA hai| ___ aura yaha bhrAMti taba taka banI rahegI, jaba taka Apa socate haiM ki eka daphA pikAso ke pAsa eka citra lAyA gyaa| pikAso ke mujhe kucha pAnA haiM-paramAtmA pAnA hai to Apa bane haiN| ApakI citroM kI kImata hai bdd'ii| usa citra kI kImata koI pAMca lAkha rupae vAsanA ke kAraNa Apa bane hue haiN| aura jaba taka vAsanA hai, taba thii| aura jisa AdamI ne kharIdA thA, vaha pakkA karane AyA thA ki taka Apa bhI bhItara rheNge| nahIM to vAsanA kauna karegA! yaha citra orijinala hai? ApakA hI banAyA huA hai? kisI ne ..aura jaba vAsanAeM sabhI kho jAtI haiM, AkhirI vAsanA bhI kho nakala to nahIM kI hai? to pikAso ne citra dekhakara kahA ki yaha jAtI hai, to Apa bhI kho jAte haiN| kyoMki jaba vAsanA nahIM, to nakala hai; orijinala nahIM hai| vAsanA karane vAlA bhI nahIM bacatA hai| vaha jaba miTa jAtA hai. vaha AdamI to baDI mazkila meM par3a gyaa| usane kahA. lekina tatkSaNa dRSTi badala jAtI hai| jaise acAnaka aMdhere meM prakAza ho | jisase maiMne kharIdA hai, usane kahA hai ki usakI AMkha ke sAmane jaae| aura jahAM kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI par3atA thA, vahAM saba kucha Apane yaha citra banAyA hai! dikhAI par3ane lge| vAsanA ke khote hI aMdherA kho jAtA hai aura to vaha AdamI lAyA gyaa| aura usa AdamI ne kahA ki hada kara prakAza ho jAtA hai| rahe ho; kyA bhUla gae? yaha citta to maiM maujUda thA tumhAre sAmane, jaba tumane ise bnaayaa| yaha tumhArA hI banAyA huA hai| pikAso ne kahA, maiMne kaba kahA ki maiMne nahIM banAyA! lekina yaha bhI nakala hai, AkhirI svaal| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki buddha ke | kyoMki pahale maiM aisA eka citra aura banA cukA huuN| usakI nakala ziSyoM meM koI bhI unakI zreNI kA nahIM huaa| krAisTa | hai| maiM bhI cuka jAtA hUM banA-banAkara, to phira ripITa karane lagatA ke ziSyoM meM bhI koI dUsarA krAisTa nahIM bana skaa|| hUM khuda hI ko| isalie isako maiM orijinala nahIM khtaa| isase 151
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-60 kyA pharka par3atA hai ki nakala maiMne kI apane hI citra kI yA kisI usa para najareM haiN| aura ne kI! nakala to nakala hI hai| phira buddha zikSaka haiN| sabhI zikSaka nahIM hote| jarUrI bhI nahIM hai| lekina paramAtmA ne Aja taka nakala nahIM kii| eka AdamI basa | zikSaka honA alaga kalA hai, alaga guNa hai| to buddha samajhA sake, eka hI jaisA hai| vaisA dUsarA AdamI phira dubArA nahIM hotaa| isase | kaha sake, DhaMga se kaha ske| isalie hameM itihAsa meM unakA ullekha manuSya bar3I adabhuta kRti hai| manuSya ko hI kyoM hama kaheM, eka bar3e | raha jAtA hai| itihAsa sabhI buddhoM kI khabara nahIM rakhatA, kucha buddhoM vRkSa para eka patte jaisA dUsarA pattA bhI nahIM khoja sakate aap| isa kI khabara rakhatA hai, jo itihAsa para spaSTa lakIreM chor3a jAte haiN| jamIna para eka kaMkar3a jaisA dUsarA kaMkar3a bhI nahIM khoja skte| krAisTa ko prema karane vAle logoM meM bhI loga upalabdha ho gae pratyeka cIja maulika hai, orijinala hai| haiN| lekina Apako patA hai, krAisTa ko prema karane vAle jo unake to gautama buddha jaisA to koI bhI nahIM ho sktaa| isakA yaha bAraha ziSya the, ve bar3e dIna-hIna the, bar3e garIba the| koI machuA matalaba nahIM hai ki aura loga buddhatva ko upalabdha nahIM hue| buddha | thA; koI lakar3ahArA thA; koI bar3haI thA; koI camAra thaa| ve saba ke ziSyoM meM saikar3oM loga upalabdha hue| dIna-hIna garIba loga the, par3he-likhe nahIM the| phira bhI upalabdha hue; eka bAra to baddha se bhI kisI ne jAkara pachA ho sakatA hai yahI aura unhoMne vaha jAnA, jo jIsasa ne jaanaa| mitra rahe hoM-buddha se jAkara kisI ne pUchA ki Apa jaise Apa lekina jIsasa ko sUlI laga gaI, yahI eka phAyadA rhaa| sUlI akele hI dikhAI par3ate haiN| Apake pAsa dasa hajAra ziSya haiM, inameM lagane kI vajaha se Apako yAda rhe| jIsasa kI vajaha se se kitane loga buddhatva ko upalabdha ho gae haiM? buddha ne kahA, inameM krizciyaniTI paidA nahIM huI, krAsa kI vajaha se paidA huii| agara sUlI se saikar3oM loga buddhatva ko upalabdha ho gae haiN| na lagatI, to jIsasa kabhI ke bhUla gae hote| vaha sUlI yAdadAzta __to usa AdamI ne pUchA, lekina inakA koI patA nahIM calatA! to bana gii| jIsasa kA sUlI para laTakanA eka ghaTanA ho gaI; vaha buddha ne kahA, maiM bolatA hUM; ye cupa haiN| aura ye isalie cupa haiM ki ghaTanA itihAsa para chA gii| itihAsa ke apane DhaMga haiN| jaba maiM bolatA hUM, to inako parezAna hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina isa khayAla meM mata raheM ki mahAvIra, kRSNa, krAisTa, yA aura tumheM maiM nahIM dikhAI par3atA; maiM jo bolatA hUM, vaha sunAI par3atA | buddha ke ziSyoM meM koI unako upalabdha nahIM huaa| huA; apane DhaMga hai| maiM bhI cupa ho jAUM, to tuma mere prati bhI aMdhe ho jaaoge| ye se huaa| ThIka usI jagaha pahuMca gayA, jahAM ve pahuMce the| lekina bhI jaba boleMge, taba tumheM dikhAI pdd'eNge| ye cupa haiM, kyoMki maiM bola apane hI DhaMga se phuNcaa| koI nAcatA huA pahuMcA; koI cupa hokara rahA hUM; koI jarUrata nahIM hai| pahuMcA; koI bolakara phuNcaa| apane-apane DhaMga the| una DhaMgoM meM aura jo bhI upalabdha ho jAte haiM, jarUrI nahIM ki boleN| bolanA | | pharka haiN| lekina buddha jaise vyaktitva ke pAsa jo bhI samarpita hone alaga bAta hai| bahuta-se sadaguru nahIM bole, cupa rahe haiN| bahuta-se | | kI sAmarthya rakhatA hai, vaha jarUra pahuMca jaaegaa| sadagaru bole nahIM. nAce, gaae| usI se unhoMne khaa| bahuta-se | samarpaNa kalA hai, sIkhane kii| aura buddha jaise vyaktitva ke pAsa sadaguruoM ne citra banAe, peMTiMga kii| usI se unhoMne khaa| jaba jAeM, to vahAM to pUrI taraha jhukakara sIkhane kI sAmarthya honI bahuta-se sadaguruoM ne gIta gAe, kavitAeM likhiiN| usI se unhoMne caahie| hama jhukane kI kalA hI bhUla gae haiN| isalie duniyA se khaa| bahuta-se sadaguruoM ne uThA liyA eka vAdya aura cala par3e, dharma kama hotA jAtA hai| aura gAte rahe gaaNv-gaaNv| aura usI se unhoMne khaa| jo jaisA kaha eka mitra mere pAsa Ae the| samajhadAra haiM, par3he-likhe haiM, darzana sakatA thA. usane usa taraha khaa| jo mauna hI raha sakatA thA. vaha kA ciMtana karate haiM, vicAra karate haiN| bar3e acche savAla unhoMne pUche mauna hI raha gyaa| usane apane mauna se hI khaa| | the, bar3e ghre| lekina saba savAloM para pAnI phera diyA jAte vkt| phira aura bhI bahuta kAraNa haiN| gautama buddha samrATa ke lar3ake the| | jAte vakta unhoMne kahA ki eka bAta aura; Apa Upara kyoM baiThe haiM, sArA deza unako jAnatA thaa| aura jaba ve jJAna ko upalabdha hue, to maiM nIce kyoM baiThA hUM, yaha aura pUchanA hai! sAre deza kI najareM una para thiiN| phira koI garIba kA lar3akA bhI sIkhane Ae haiM, lekina nIce bhI nahIM baiTha skte| to maiMne kahA, buddhatva ko upalabdha huA hogaa| na use koI jAnatA hai, na sabakI pahale hI kahanA thaa| maiM aura Upara biThA detaa| isameM koI ar3acana | 152]
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhakti aura straiNa guNa na thii| lekina taba maiM Apase siikhtaa| to jisa dina Apako mujhe | aura sAgara meM kho jaaegii| kucha sikhAne kA bhAva A jAe; jarUra A jaanaa| aura Apako | to bAhara kI nadI jo hai, vaha to bahatI bhI rhegii| udhara himAlaya kAphI UMcAI para biThA dUMgA aura maiM nIce baiThakara siikhuugaa| lekina para pAnI barasatA hI rahegA hara sAla aura nadI bahatI rhegii| ye buddha sIkhane Ae hoM, to nIce baiThanA to bAta mUlya kI nahIM hai, lekina | | yA kRSNa yA krAisTa kI jo nadiyAM haiM, ye koI hamezA nahIM bahatI jhukane kA bhAva mUlya kA hai| | rheNgii| kabhI prakaTa hotI haiM; kabhI bahatI haiN| phira sAgara meM kho jAtI vaha unako akharatA rahA hogaa| bAteM to bar3I UMcI kara rahe | | haiN| phira hajAroM sAla laga jAte haiN| nadI kA pATa kho jAtA hai| kahIM the-paramAtmA kI, AtmA kI lekina pUre vakta jo bAta khalI patA nahIM calatA ki nadI kahAM kho gii| ye nadiyAM sarasvatI jaisI haiM; rahI hogI, vahI AkhirI meM nikalI, ki nIce baiThA hUM! baiTha to gae | gaMgA aura yamunA jaisI nhiiN| ye tirohita ho jAtI haiN| the, itanA sAhasa bhI nahIM thA ki pahale hI kaha dete ki maiM khdd'aa| to jaba taka maukA ho, taba taka jhuka jaanaa| magara loga aise rahUMgA, bailUMgA nhiiN| yA kucha UMcI kursI bulAeM, usa para bailUMgA; nAsamajha haiM ki jaba nadI kho jAtI hai aura sirpha reta kA pATa raha jAtA nIce nahIM baiTha sktaa| kaha dete to koI ar3acana na thii| jyAdA hai, taba ve lAkhoM sAla taka jhukate rahate haiN| ImAnadArI kI bAta hotI; jyAdA sacce sAbita hote| vaha to bhItara | buddha kI nadI para abhI bhI jhuka rahe haiM! aura jaba buddha maujUda the, chipAe rkhe| | taba ve akar3akara khar3e rhe| aba jhuka rahe haiN| aba vahAM reta hai| aura to unakA paramAtmA kA prazna aura AtmA kA saba jhUThA ho gyaa| | vaha nadI kabhI kI kho gaI hai| vahAM nadI thI kabhI; aba vahAM sirpha kyoMki bhItara asalI prazna yahI thA, jo calate vakta unhoMne pUchA, reta hai| ki aba eka bAta aura pUcha lUM AkhirI ki Apa Upara kyoM baiThe haiM, lekina abhI aura nadiyAM baha rahI haiN| lekina vahAM Apa mata maiM nIce kyoM baiThA hUM! | jhukanA, kyoMki vahAM jhuke to pyAsa bhI bujha sakatI hai| bacAnA vahAM jhukane kI vRtti kho gaI hai| guru aura ziSya ke saMbaMdha kA aura | apane ko| yaha nadI vAlI sthiti hai guru kii| aura ziSya jaba taka koI matalaba nahIM hai| itanA hI matalaba hai ki Apa jisake pAsa | | ziSya na ho jAe, jhukanA na sIkha le, taba taka kucha bhI nahIM sIkha sIkhane gae haiM, vahAM jhukane kI taiyArI se jaanaa| nahIM to mata jaanaa| pAtA hai| kauna kaha rahA hai! agara jhukane kI taiyArI na ho, to mata jaanaa| aba hama sUtra leN| ___ hAlata hamArI aisI hai ki nadI meM khar3e haiM, lekina jhuka nahIM sakate | | aura jo na kabhI harSita hotA hai, na dveSa karatA hai; na soca-ciMtA aura pyAse haiN| aura jhukeM na, to bartana meM pAnI kaise bhare! magara | karatA hai, na kAmanA karatA hai tathA jo zubha aura azubha saMpUrNa karmoM akar3e khar3e haiN| pyAse mara jaaeNge| lekina jhukeM kaise? kyoMki | | ke phala kA tyAgI hai, vaha bhaktiyukta puruSa mere ko priya hai| aura jhukanA, aura nadI ke sAmane! | jo puruSa zatru aura mitra meM tathA mAna aura apamAna meM sama hai tathA mata jhukeN| nadI bahatI rhegii| nadI ko Apake jhukane se kucha majA | sardI-garmI aura sukha-dukhAdika dvaMdvoM meM sama hai aura saba saMsAra meM nahIM Ane vAlA hai| nadI Apake jhukane ke lie nahIM baha rahI hai| na | | Asakti se rahita hai, vaha mujhako priya hai| jhukAne meM koI rasa hai| agara pyAsa ho, to jhuka jaanaa| agara pyAsa | jo na kabhI harSita hotA hai, na dveSa karatA hai; na soca karatA hai, na na ho, to khar3e rhnaa| | kAmanA karatA hai; jo zubha-azubha saMpUrNa karmoM ke phala kA tyAgI lekina hamArA mana aisA hai ki hama akar3e khar3e raheM, nadI aae| | hai, vaha bhaktiyukta puruSa mere ko priya hai| hamAre bartana meM, jhuke aura bhara de bartana ko| aura phira dhanyavAda de kyA hai isakA artha? Apa socakara thor3e hairAna hoMge ki jo na ki bar3I kRpA tumhArI ki tuma pyAse hue, nahIM to merA nadI honA | kabhI harSita hotA hai, na dveSa karatA hai| kyA prasanna honA bhI bAdhA hai? akAratha ho jAtA! kyA harSita honA bhI bAdhA hai? kRSNa ke vacana se lagatA hai| thor3A guru-ziSya kA itanA hI artha hai ki guru hai, jisane pA liyA hai, isake manovijJAna meM praveza karanA pdd'e| jo aba baha rahA hai paramAtmA kI trph| jisakI nadI bahI jA rahI Apa haMsate kyoM haiM? kabhI Apane socA? kyA Apa isalie hai| aura jyAdA dera nahIM bhegii| thor3e dina meM tirohita ho jAegI haMsate haiM ki Apa prasanna haiM? yA Apa isalie haMsate haiM ki Apa 153
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 dukhI haiM? hue haiN| ve usameM prakaTa hote haiN| ulaTA lagegA, lekina Apa haMsate isalie haiM, kyoMki Apa __ kRSNa kA haMsanA eka sahaja AnaMda kA bhAva hai| use hama aisA dukhI haiN| dukha ke kAraNa Apa haMsate haiN| haMsanA ApakA dukha bhulAne | | samajheM ki subaha jaba sUraja nahIM nikalA hotA hai, rAta calI gaI hotI kA upAya hai| haMsanA eMTIDoTa hai, usase dukha vismRta hotA hai| Apa | hai aura sUraja abhI nahIM nikalA hotA hai, to jo prakAza hotA hai| dUsare pahalU para ghUma jAte haiN| Apake bhItara bar3A tanAva hai| haMsa lete Aloka, subaha ke bhora kA aalok| ThaMDA, koI tejI nahIM hai| aMdhere haiM, vaha tanAva bikhara jAtA hai aura nikala jAtA hai| ke viparIta bhI nahIM hai, abhI prakAza bhI nahIM hai| abhI bIca meM saMdhyA isalie Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki bahuta haMsane vAle loga, bahuta | meM hai| kRSNa jaise loga, buddha jaise logoM kI prasannatA Aloka jaisI prasanna loga haiN| saMbhAvanA ulaTI hai| saMbhAvanA yaha hai ki ve bhItara hai| dukha nahIM hai; sukha nahIM hai; donoM ke bIca meM saMdhyA hai| bahuta dukhI haiN| to kRSNa kahate haiM, jo na kabhI harSita hotA hai...| nItze ne kahA hai ki maiM haMsatA rahatA huuN| loga mujhase pUchate haiM ki kabhI! kabhI to vahI harSita hogA, jo bIca-bIca meM dukhI ho, kyoM haMsate rahate ho, to maiM chipA jAtA huuN| kyoMki bAta bar3I ulaTI nahIM to kabhI kA koI matalaba nahIM hai| hai| maiM isalie haMsatA rahatA hai ki kahIM rone na lgN| agara na haMsaM. jo na kabhI harSita hotA hai. na deSa karatA hai. to rone lguuNgaa| ve AMsU na dikha jAeM kisI ko, vaha dInatA na kyoMki saba dukhoM kA kAraNa dveSa hai| aura jo dveSa karatA hai, vaha prakaTa ho jAe, to maiM haMsatA rahatA huuN| merI haMsI eka AvaraNa hai,| dukhI hogaa| jisameM maiM dukha ko chipAe hue huuN| Apako patA hai, Apake dukha kA kAraNa Apake dukha kama aura dukhI loga aksara haMsate rahate haiN| kucha bhI majAka khoja leMge, | | dUsaroM ke sukha jyAdA haiM! ApakA makAna ho sakatA hai kAphI ho kucha bAta khoja leMge aura haMsa leNge| haMsane se thor3A halakApana A Apake lie, lekina par3osa meM eka bar3A makAna bana gayA, aba dukha jAtA hai| lekina agara koI AdamI bhItara se bilakula dukhI na rahA zurU ho gyaa| ho, to phira harSita hone kI yaha vyavasthA to TUTa jaaegii| jaba bhItara | / eka mitra ke ghara maiM rukatA thaa| bar3e prasanna the ve| aura jaba jAtA se dukha hI calA gayA ho, to yaha jo haMsI thI, yaha jo harSita honA thA, to apanA ghara dikhAte the| svimiMga pUla dikhAte the; bagIcA thA, yaha to samApta ho jAegA, yaha to nahIM bcegaa| dikhAte the| bahuta acchA, pyArA ghara thaa| bar3A bagIcA thaa| saba kA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vaha aprasanna rhegaa| para usakI zAnadAra thaa| khaba saMgamaramara lagAyA thaa| jaba maiM unake ghara jAtA prasannatA kA guNa aura hogaa| usakI prasannatA kisI dukha kA virodha thA, to ghara meM rahanA muzkila thA; ghara kI bAteM hI sunanI par3atI thIM, na hogii| usakI prasannatA kisI dukha meM AdhArita na hogii| usakI | |ghara ke bAbata hI, ki yaha banAyA, yaha bnaayaa| mujhe subaha se vahI prasannatA sahaja hogI, akAraNa hogii| dekhanA par3atA thaa| jaba bhI gayA, yahI thaa| ve kucha na kucha banAe ApakI prasannatA sakAraNa hotI hai| bhItara to dukha rahatA hai, phira jAte the| yata ho jAtA hai, to Apa thor3A haMsa lete haiN| phira eka bAra gyaa| unhoMne ghara kI bAta na claaii| to maiM thor3A lekina usakI prasannatA akAraNa hogii| vaha haMsegA nhiiN| agara ise | parezAna huaa| kyoMki ve bilakula pAgala the| ve ghara ke pIche dIvAne hama aisA kaheM ki vaha haMsatA huA hI rahegA, to zAyada bAta samajha | the| jaise ghara banAne ko hI jamIna para Ae the| usake sivAya unake meM A jaae| vaha haMsegA nahIM, vaha haMsatA haA hI rhegaa| use patA sapane meM bhI kucha nahIM thaa| hI nahIM calegA ki vaha kaba harSita ho rahA hai| kyoMki vaha kabhI dukhI | | unakI patnI bhI parezAna thii| vaha bhI mujhase bolI thI ki hama to nahIM hotaa| isalie bheda use patA bhI nahIM rhegaa| soce the ki yaha ghara mere lie banA rahe haiM, gharavAlI ke lie banA rahe kRSNa kA ceharA aisA nahIM lagatA ki ve udAsa hoN| unakI bAMsurI | haiN| aba to aisA lagatA hai ki gharavAlI ko ghara ke lie lAe haiM! bajatI hI rahatI hai| lekina hamAre jaisA harSa nahIM hai| hamArA harSa rugNa | ki ghara khAlI-khAlI na lage, isalie zAdI kI hai, aisA mAlUma hai| hama haMsate bhI haiM, to vaha roga se bharA huA hai, paithAlAjikala par3atA hai| pahale to maiM yaha socatI thI, unakI patnI ne mujhe kahA, hai| usake bhItara dukha chipA huA hai, hiMsA chipI huI hai, tanAva chipe ki mujhase zAdI kI, isalie ghara banA rahe haiN| aba lagatA hai, yaha 154
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM bhakti aura straiNa guNa khayAla merA galata thaa| yahIM hai paramAtmA, isalie ApakA milana nahIM ho paataa| lekina jaba maiMne pAyA ki aba ve cupa haiM, ghara ke bAbata kucha nahIM | | kRSNa kahate haiM, na jo ciMtA karatA hai, na kAmanA karatA hai, aura kahate, to maiMne unase dopahara pUchA ki bAta kyA hai? bar3I becainI-sI | | zubha-azubha karmoM ke phala kA tyAgI hai| aura jisane saba lagatI hai ghara meN| Apa ghara ke saMbaMdha meM cupa kyoM haiM? unhoMne kahA, zubha-azubha karma paramAtmA para chor3a die ki tU karavAtA hai| vaha dekhate nahIM ki par3osa meM eka bar3A ghara bana gayA hai! aba kyA khAka bhaktiyukta puruSa mujhe priya hai| bAta kareM isakI! aba ruko| do-cAra sAla bAda kreNge| jaba taka jo puruSa zatru aura mitra meM, mAna-apamAna meM sama hai, sardI-garmI isase UMcA na kara luuN...| | meM, sukha-dukha meM sama hai, Asakti se rahita hai, vaha puruSa mujhe priya hai| dakhI haiM. udAsa haiN| ghara unakA vahI kA vahI hai| lekina par3osa meM ___ jo sama hai, jo DolatA nahIM hai eka se dUsare pr| hama niraMtara Dolate eka baDA ghara bana gayA hai| baDI lakIra khIMca dI kisI ne| unakI | haiN| jisako Apa prema karate haiM, usI ko ghRNA bhI karate haiN| subaha prema lakIra choTI ho gaI hai! karate haiM, sAMjha ghRNA karate haiN| jisako Apa suMdara mAnate haiM, usI ko Apake adhika dukha Apake dukha nahIM haiM, Apake adhika dukha | kurUpa bhI mAnate haiN| sAMjha suMdara mAnate haiM, subaha kurUpa mAna lete haiN| dUsaroM ke sukha haiN| aura isase ulaTI bAta bhI Apa samajha lenaa| jo acchA lagatA hai, vahI Apako burA bhI lagatA hai| aura caubIsa Apake adhika sukha bhI Apake sukha nahIM haiM, dUsare logoM ke dukha haiN| ghaMTe Apa isI meM Dolate rahate haiM dvaMdva meM, ghar3I ke peMDulama kI taraha, jaba Apa kisI kA makAna choTA kara lete haiM, taba sukhI hote haiN| bAeM se dAeM, dAeM se baaeN| yaha jo DolatA huA mana hai, viSama, yaha Apako apane makAna se sukha nahIM miltaa| aura jaba koI ApakA mana upalabdha nahIM ho pAtA astitva kI gaharAI ko| makAna choTA kara detA hai, to dukhI hote haiN| Apako apane makAna se kRSNa kahate haiM, jo sama hai| sukha A jAe, to bhI vicalita nahIM na dukha milatA hai, na sukh| dUsaroM ke makAna! dveSa, iirssyaa...| hotaa| dukha A jAe, to bhI vicalita nahIM hotaa| kRSNa kahate haiM, na jo dveSa karatA hai, na harSita hotA hai, na ciMtA | / Apa saba hAlata meM vicalita hote haiN| dukha meM to vicalita hote karatA hai...| hI haiM, lATarI mila jAe, to bhI hArTa aTaika hotA hai| to bhI gae! ciMtA kyA hai? kyA hai ciMtA hamAre bhItara? jo ho cukA hai, | __maiMne sunA hai ki carca kA eka pAdarI bar3I muzkila meM par3a gayA usako jugAlI karate rahate haiN| AdamI kI khopar3I ko kholeM, to vaha | | thaa| eka AdamI ko lATarI milI lAkha rupae kii| usakI patnI ko jugAlI kara rahA hai| sAloM purAnI bAteM jugAlI kara rahA hai, ki kabhI khabara aaii| pati to bAhara gayA thaa| patnI ghabar3A gii| ghabar3A gaI aisA huA; kabhI vaisA huaa| yaha socakara ki jaise hI pati ko patA lagegA ki lAkha rupae kI jo aba nahIM hai, usako Apa kyoM Dho rahe haiM? yA bhaviSya kI | | lATarI milI hai, unake hRdaya ke bacane kA upAya nahIM hai| vaha jAnatI phikra kara rahA hai, jo abhI hai nhiiN| yA to atIta kI phikra kara rahA | thI apane pati ko ki eka rupayA mila jAe, to ve dIvAne ho jAte hai, jo jA cukaa| yA bhaviSya kI phikra kara rahA hai, jo abhI AyA | haiN| lAkha rupayA! pAgala ho jAeMge yA mara jaaeNge| nhiiN| aura jo abhI, yahIM hai, vartamAna, use kho rahA hai isa ciMtA to usane socA ki kucha jaldI upAya karanA cAhie, isake pahale meN| aura paramAtmA abhI hai, yhaaN| aura Apa yA to atIta meM haiM yA | | ki ve ghara aaeN| to use khayAla AyA ki par3osa meM carca kA pAdarI bhaviSya meN| yaha ciMtA prANa le letI hai| yahI cukA detI hai| hai; hoziyAra, buddhimAna purohita hai| usako jAkara kahe ki kucha kara to kRSNa kahate haiM, jo ciMtA nahIM krtaa...| ciMtA kA matalaba | | do| kucha aisA iMtajAma jmaao| yaha ki jo zAMta hai; yahIM hai; na atIta meM ulajhA hai, na bhaviSya meN|| | to carca ke pAdarI ko usane jAkara batAyA ki lAkha rupae kI vartamAna ke kSaNa meM jo hai, nizcita, ciMtanazUnya, vicaarmukt| lATarI mila gaI hai mere pati ke naam| aura aba ve Ate hI hoMge vartamAna meM koI vicAra nahIM hai| saba vicAra atIta ke haiM yA | bAjAra se| Apa ghara caleM mere| aura jarA isa DhaMga se unako bhaviSya ke haiN| aura bhaviSya kucha bhI nahIM hai, atIta kA hI prakSepaNa | | samajhAeM, isa DhaMga se bAta ko prakaTa kareM ki unako koI sadamA na hai| aura hama isI meM DUbe hue haiN| yA to Apa pIche kI tarapha cale pahuMca jAe sukha kaa| aura ve baca jAeM; koI nukasAna na ho| gae haiM yA Age kI trph| yahAM! yahAM Apa bilakula nahIM haiN| aura to pAdarI ne pUchA ki tU mujhe kyA degI? to usane kahA, pAMca 155]
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 hajAra Apa le lenaa| pAdarI ne kahA, kyA kahA? pAMca hajAra! | apane ahaMkAra ko pUrA projekTa kara deN| phUla meM DubA deM apane usako hArTa aTaika ho gyaa| vaha vahIM gira pdd'aa| saca, pAMca hajAra! ahaMkAra ko| vaha pahalI durghaTanA carca ke pAdarI ke sAtha ho gii| jaise-jaise ApakA ahaMkAra phUla meM praveza karane lagegA, Apako __ AdamI, sukha ho yA dukha, jaba bhI kucha tIvra hotA hai, to phUla bhArI mAlUma par3ane lgegaa| agara Apane ThIka se prayoga kiyA, vicalita ho jAtA hai| sama kA artha hai, jo vicalita nahIM hotaa| jo to Apako phUla kA bhArIpana spaSTa anubhava hogaa| na kevala phUla bhI AtA hai, use le letA hai; ki ThIka hai, AyA, calA jaaegaa| | bhArI hone lagegA, jaise-jaise ApakA ahaMkAra praveza karegA, phUla subaha AI, sAMjha AI, aMdherA AyA, prakAza AyA, sukha-dukha kumhalAne aura murajhAne lgegaa| AyA, mitra-zatru-le letA hai cupacApa aura alipta dUra khar3A ___ pUre prANoM se apane ko uMDela deM, ki sArA ahaMkAra merA isa phUla dekhatA rahatA hai| meM samA jaae| yaha bhAvanA karate aura saba vicAra chodd'kr...| koI aisA vyakti, kRSNa kahate haiM, mujhe priya hai| vicAra bIca meM A jAe, jaise hI khayAla Ae, chor3akara vApasa isI do-tIna bAteM kala ke saMbaMdha meN| kala ve hI mitra yahAM AeM, jo vicAra meM laga jAeM ki yaha phUla merA ahaMkAra hai| Apa agara saca meM hI bhakti ke isa bhAva meM utaranA cAhate hoM. kyoMki kala apane ahaMkAra ko isa phala meM samAviSTa / prayoga kA dina hogaa| gItA kA eka sUtra bacA hai, vaha maiM parasoM pariNAma ho skegaa| luuNgaa| kala koI gItA kA sUtra nahIM luuNgaa| kala bAta nahIM hogI, Apako phUla lAkara yahAM cupacApa baiTha jAnA hai| aura kala Apa kucha kRtya hogaa| | yahAM Akara bilakula bAtacIta na kreN| bilakula jabAna baMda kara itane dina jinhoMne sunA hai, agara unheM lagatA ho ki kucha karane | leN| kyoMki ApakI bAtacIta Apake prayoga meM bAdhA bnegii| jaise jaisA bhI hai, sirpha sunane jaisA nahIM hai, kevala ve hI loga aaeN| | hI praveza kareM grAuMDa para, cupacApa apanI jagaha jAkara baiTha jaaeN| jinako sunanA hai, ve parasoM AeM, kala unake lie chuTTI hai| jinheM | phUla ko donoM hAthoM ke bIca meM le leM aura eka hI bhAva karate raheM kucha karanA hai, kala ve hI loga aaeN| | AMkha baMda karake, ki isa phUla meM merA sArA ahaMkAra praveza kara rahA ise jarA ImAnadArI se khayAla rakha lenA, kyoMki yahAM koI | hai| jaba taka maiM na A jAUM, Apako yaha prayoga karate rahanA hai| phira rukAvaTa nahIM lagAI jA sktii| agara Apako nahIM karanA hai, to Ane ke bAda maiM Apako kahaMgA ki aba kyA Age kreN| bhI Apa A gae, to koI rukAvaTa nahIM laga sktii| lekina vaha | eka ghaMTe kA hama prayoga kreNge| yaha prayoga sAmUhika zaktipAta ApakI beImAnI hogii| Apa mata aaeN| Ate hoM, to karane kA taya | kA prayoga hai| agara Apa apane ahaMkAra ko chor3ane ko rAjI ho karake AeM ki yahAM kucha prayoga hogA, usameM sammilita honA hai| | gae, agara Apane apane ahaMkAra ko phUla meM samAviSTa kara liyA, pahalI baat| | to maiM AUMgA aura kahUMgA ki isa phUla ko aba pheMka deN| maiM jaba dUsarI bAta, jo loga yahAM Ane vAle haiM, ve eka phUla apane taka na kahUM, taba taka Apako rakhe baiThe rahanA hai| usa phUla ke girAte sAtha, koI bhI phUla le aaeN| aura pUre rAste eka hI bAta mana meM | hI Apako lagegA ki jaise sira se pUrA bojha, eka bhAra, eka pahAr3a punarukta karate raheM bAra-bAra japa kI taraha, ki yaha phUla merA | haTa gyaa| aura usake haTane ke bAda eka kAma ho skegaa| ahaMkAra hai, yaha phUla merI asmitA hai, yahI merI Igo hai| usa phUla bIsa minaTa taka pahale caraNa meM, yahAM kucha saMgIta calatA rahegA meM apane sAre ahaMkAra ko samAviSTa kara deN| aura maiM ApakI tarapha dekhatA rhuuNgaa| una bIsa minaTa meM Apako eka hI bhAva AMkha kholakara bhI kareM, phUla ko dekheM; AMkha baMda | ekaTaka merI ora dekhate rahanA hai| cAhe palaka se AMsa bahane lageM, karake bhI kreN| phUla ko sUMghe aura samajheM ki yaha merA ahaMkAra hai, | Apako palaka nahIM jhapanI hai| bIsa minaTa Apako ekaTaka merI jisako maiM sUMgha rahA huuN| chueM, aura samajheM ki yaha merA ahaMkAra hai, ora dekhanA hai| sArI duniyA miTa gaI; maiM hUM aura Apa haiN| basa, hama jisako maiM chU rahA huuN| dekheM, aura samajheM ki yaha merA ahaMkAra hai, do bace haiN| jisako maiM dekha rahA huuN| agara Apako yaha khayAla meM A gayA ki hama do bace haiM-maiM ghara se Ate vakta, pUre rAste phUla meM hI apane dhyAna ko rakheM aura aura Apa-to maiM Apa para kAma karanA zurU kara duuNgaa| aura jo 1156
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 bhakti aura straiNa guNa Apa varSoM meM akele nahIM kara sakate, vaha kSaNoM meM ho sakatA hai| | bhItara praveza kara sakatA huuN| aura Apake bhItara se bahuta kucha badalA lekina himmata kI jarUrata hai ki Apa bIsa minaTa AMkha ekaTaka jA sakatA hai| merI ora dekhate rheN| aura Apako kisI ko bhI nahIM dekhanA hai| - aura yaha prayoga isalie hai ki Apako eka jhalaka mila jaae| yahAM itane loga haiM, Apako matalaba nhiiN| Apako mujhe dekhanA hai| kyoMki hama usakI khoja bhI kaise kareM, jisakI hameM jhalaka hI na Apake par3osa meM koI cIkhane-cillAne lage, rone lage, kucha karane ho? jisa paramAtmA kA hameM jarA-sA bhI svAda nahIM hai, hama usakI lage, Apako AMkha nahIM pheranI hai| Apako merI tarapha dekhanA hai| | khoja para bhI kaise nikaleM? thor3I-sI jhalaka ho, thor3A-sA usakA yaha prayoga guru-gaMbhIra hai| aura isako agara Apa thor3I | svara sunAI par3a jAe, thor3e-se usake AnaMda kA jharanA phUTa par3e, samajhapUrvaka kareMge, to bar3e anubhava ko utara jaaeNge| thor3A-sA usakA prakAza dikhAI par3a jAe, to phira hama bhI daur3a bIsa minaTa Apako merI tarapha dekhate rahanA hai| aura jo kucha pdd'eNge| phira hamAre pairoM kA sArA Alasya miTa jaaegaa| aura phira Apake bhItara ho, use hone denA hai| koI cIkhane lagegA, koI hamAre prANoM kI sArI sustI dUra ho jaaegii| lekina eka jhalaka mila cillAne lagegA, koI rone lgegaa| kisI ne ronA roka rakhA hai | jaae| jarA-sI jhalaka! phira hama usakI khoja kara leMge janmoM-janmoM sAloM se, janmoM se; ghAva bhare haiM, ve bahane lgeNge| koI khilakhilA | meN| phira vaha hamase baca nahIM sktaa| phira vaha kahIM bhI ho, hama kara haMsane lgegaa| koI pAgala jaisA vyavahAra karane lgegaa| usakI usakA patA lagA leNge| phikra na kreN| aura Apake bhItara bhI kucha honA cAhe, to use rokeM maiMne sunA hai ki eka gAMva se jipsiyoM kA eka samUha nikalatA mt| yaha sAhasa ho, to hI aanaa| thaa| aura gAMva ke eka bacce ko, jo carca ke pAdarI kA baccA thA, pAgala hone kI himmata ho, to hI aanaa| apane ko roka liyA, | | unhoMne curA liyaa| use unhoMne apanI bailagAr3I meM aMdara baMda karake to ApakA AnA vyartha huA aura Apake kAraNa Asa-pAsa kI | DAla diyA hai aura unakA samUha Age bar3hane lgaa| havA bhI vyartha hogii| Apa mata aanaa| ApakI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jipsI aksara bacce curA lete haiN| vaha choTA baccA thaa| usakI bIsa minaTa ApakI sArI bImArI, sArI vikSiptatA ko maiM khIMcane kucha samajha meM na A rahA thA ki kyA ho rahA hai| lekina gAr3I meM kI koziza karUMgA ApakI AMkhoM ke jrie| agara Apane mere par3e hue usakA dhyAna to apane gAMva kI tarapha lagA thA, ki gAMva sAtha sahayoga kiyA, to Apake na mAlUma kitane mAnasika tanAva, dUra hotA jA rahA hai! bImArI, ciMtA gira jaaegii| Apa ekadama halake ho jaaeNge| sAMjha kA vakta thA aura carca kI ghaMTiyAM baja rahI thiiN| vaha ghaMTI phira bIsa minaTa mauna rhegaa| usa mauna meM phira patthara kI taraha ko sunatA rhaa| jaise-jaise gAr3I dUra hotI gaI, ghaMTI kI AvAja hokara baiTha jAnA hai| AMkha baMda aura zarIra murde kI taraha chor3a denA hai| | dhImI hotI gii| lekina vaha aura gaura se sunatA rhaa| kyoMki phira bIsa minaTa; AkhirI caraNa meM, Apako abhivyakti kA | | zAyada yaha AkhirI bAra hogaa| aba dobArA yaha maukA Ae na maukA hogA ki isa bIsa minaTa ke mauna meM Apako jo AnaMda | aae| vaha apane gAMva kI AvAja suna sakegA yA nahIM! aura isa upalabdha huA ho-aura gahana AnaMda upalabdha hogA--aura jo | | gAMva kI eka hI yAdadAzta, yaha bajatI huI ghaMTI kA dhImA hote jAnA, zAMti Apane jAnI ho, aparicita, kabhI na jAnI, vaha Apake bhItara | dhImA hote jaanaa...| jharane kI taraha bahane lagegI, usako abhivyakti dene ke lie bIsa aura vaha itane gaura se sunane lagA ki rAha para calatI huI gAr3iyoM minaTa hoNge| kI AvAja, ghor3oM kI AvAja, jipsiyoM kI bAtacIta, saba use koI khuzI se nAcegA, koI gIta gAegA, koI kIrtana kregaa| bhUla gii| sirpha use ghaMTI kI AvAja sunAI par3atI rhii| bar3e dUra lekina Apako dUsare para dhyAna nahIM denA hai| Apako apane bhItara taka sannATe meM vaha sunatA rhaa| kA hI bhAva dekhanA hai, ki agara mujhe nAcanA hai, to nAca lUM: zAMta phira varSoM bIta ge| bar3A ho gyaa| usake gAMva kI use sirpha eka baiThanA hai, zAMta baiThA rahUM; gAnA hai, to gA luuN| aura kisI kI ciMtA hI yAda raha gaI, vaha ghaMTI kI aavaaj| apane bApa kA nAma use yAda na kruuN| | na rahA; apane gAMva kA nAma yAda na rahA; apane gAMva kI zakla yAda eka ghaMTe agara Apa mere sAtha sahayoga karate haiM, to maiM Apake na rhii| usakA carca, usakA ghara, kaisA thA, vaha saba vismRta ho | 157
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 gyaa| vaha bahuta choTA baccA thaa| lekina eka bAta citta meM kahIM gahare utara gaI, vaha ghaMTI kI AvAja / aba ghaMTI kI AvAja se kyA hogA? kaise vApasa khoje ? javAna hokara vaha bhAga khar3A huaa| jipsiyoM ko usane chor3a diyA / aura vaha hara gAMva ke Asa-pAsa sAMjha ko jAkara khar3A ho jAtA thA, jisa bhI gAMva ke pAsa hotA, aura ghaMTI kI AvAja sunatA thA / kahate haiM ki pAMca sAla kI niraMtara khoja ke bAda Akhira eka dina eka gAMva ke pAsa use carca kI ghaMTI pahacAna meM A gii| yaha vahI ghaMTI thii| phira carca se dUra jAkara bhI usane dekha liyaa| jaise-jaise dUra gayA, ghaMTI vaisI hI dhImI hotI gaI, jaisI pahalI bAra huI thii| phira vaha bhAgA huA carca meM pahuMca gyaa| eka svara mila gyaa| vaha carca bhI pahacAna gyaa| vaha pitA ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'aa| pitA bUr3hA thA aura marane ke karIba thA / aura pitA nahIM pahacAna paayaa| aura usane apane beTe se pUchA ki tUne kaise pahacAnA? tU kaise pahacAnA? tU kaise vApasa AyA? maiM taka tujhe bhUla gayA hUM! to usane kahA, eka AvAja, isa carca ghaMTI kI AvAja mere sAtha thI / kala ke isa prayoga meM agara Apako thor3I-sI bhI AvAja paramAtmA kI sunAI par3a jAe, to vaha Apake sAtha rhegii| aura janmoM-janmoM meM kahIM bhI vaha AvAja sunAI par3a jAe, Apa samajheMge ki paramAtmA kA maMdira nikaTa hai, khoja ho sakatI hai| lekina kala kevala ve hI loga AeM, jo prayoga karane kI taiyArI rakhate hoN| bAkI - ImAnadArI se koI vyakti na aae| aba hama kIrtana kreN| pAMca minaTa baiThe raheM apanI jagaha para uTheM | kIrtana ke bAda jaaeN| 158
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 12 dasavAM pravacana sAmUhika zaktipAta dhyAna
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 'vana utanA hI nahIM hai, jitanA Apa use jAnate haiN| kA AnA aura DUba jAnA, aura pattharoM kA giranA aura mauta ghaTita UII Apako jIvana kI sataha kA bhI pUrA patA nahIM hai, honA, aura jUjhate-jUjhate janmanA aura jUjhate-jUjhate mara jAnA, yahI usakI gaharAiyoM kA, anaMta gaharAiyoM kA to Apako | | unake sAre purANa the| svapna bhI nahIM AyA hai| lekina Apane mAna rakhA hai ki Apa jaise | lekina eka bAra eka bhaTakatA huA yAtrI usa pahAr3I gAMva meM haiM, vaha hone kA aMta hai| | pahuMca gyaa| aura usane kahA ki tuma nAsamajha ho| tumhArI agara aisA Apane mAna rakhA hai ki Apa jaise haiM, vahI hone kA samasyAoM ko hala karane kA yaha koI upAya nahIM hai| tuma thor3e aMta hai, to phira Apake jIvana meM AnaMda kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| | apane makAna UMcAiyoM para bnaao| isa khAI-khaMdaka ko chodd'o| phira Apa naraka meM hI jIeMge aura naraka meM hI samApta hoNge| / aura itane suMdara pahAr3a tumhAre cAroM tarapha haiM, inake utAra para apane jIvana bahuta jyAdA hai| lekina usa jyAdA jIvana ko jAnane ke | makAna bnaao| lie jyAdA khalA hRdaya caahie| jIvana anaMta hai| para usa anaMta ko ___ gAMva ke logoM ne pUchA, kyA usase hamArI samasyAeM hala ho dekhane ke lie baMda AMkheM kAma na deNgii| jIvana virATa hai aura abhI | jAeMgI? kyoMki UMce makAna banAne se samasyAoM kA kyA hala . aura yahIM jIvana kI gaharAI maujUda hai| lekina Apa apane dvAra baMda | | hogA! varSA to AegI, tUphAna to hoMge, nadiyAM to bheNgii| ye to kie baiThe haiN| aura agara koI Apake dvAra bhI khaTakhaTAe, to Apa| | nahIM ruka jAeMgI! bhayabhIta ho jAte haiN| aura bhI majabUtI se dvAra baMda kara lete haiN| / unakA savAla ThIka thaa| lekina usa yAtrI ne haMsakara kahA ki maiMne Aja Apako bulAyA hai| maiM Apake dvAra nahIM khaTakhaTAUMgA, tuma ghabar3Ao mt| tumhArI samasyAeM badala jAeMgI, kyoMki tuma balki Apake dvAra tor3a hI ddaaluuNgaa| para ApakI taiyArI caahie| Apa | UMcAI para cale jaaoge| tuma nIcAI para ho, isalie samasyAeM haiN| agara bhayabhIta rahe, to Apa vaMcita raha jaaeNge| bhaya se agara Apane | | aura yahIM, nIcAI para rahakara agara tuma samasyAoM ko hala karanA AMkheM baMda rakhIM, to sUraja nikalegA bhI, to bhI Apake lie nahIM | cAhate ho, to tuma kabhI hala na kara paaoge| niklegaa| Apa aMdhere meM hI raha jaaeNge| ___ gAMva ke loga himmatavara rahe hoNge| bar3I himmata kI jarUrata hai yaha prayoga to sAhasa kA prayoga hai| aura kevala una logoM ke parAnI AdatoM ko badalane ke lie| unhoMne UMcAiyoM para makAne lie hai, jo apane se Uba cuke haiM bhliibhaaNti| aura jo apane se banAne zurU kara die| aura taba usa gAMva ke logoM ne eka utsava acchI taraha parezAna ho cuke haiN| aura jinhoMne yaha bhalIbhAMti samajha manAyA aura unhoMne kahA, hameM Azcarya hai ki hameM yaha khayAla pahale liyA hai ki jaise ve haiM, vaise hI rahane se koI bhI mArga nahIM hai| to | kyoM na AyA! nadiyAM aba bhI baheMgI, lekina hamArA koI nukasAna badalAhaTa ho sakatI hai| to krAMti A sakatI hai| na kara paaeNgii| patthara aba bhI gireMge, lekina aba hama khAI-khaMdaka sunA hai maiMne ki dUra pahAr3iyoM meM basA huA eka gAMva thaa| khAI | | meM nahIM haiN| meM basA huA thA, nIcAI para thaa| varSA AtI, nadiyoM meM bAr3ha AtI, | | Apa jahAM jI rahe haiM, vaha eka khAI hai, jahAM sArI musIbateM giratI gAMva ke ghara baha jAte, khetI-bAr3I naSTa ho jAtI, jAnavara baha jAte, | | haiM aura Apa parezAna hote haiN| yaha prayoga Apako usa khAI se bAhara bacce DUba jaate| jhaMjhAvAta Ate, AMdhiyAM AtIM, pahAr3a se patthara | nikAlakara UMcAiyoM kI tarapha le calane kA hai| lekina muzkila hai girate, loga daba jAte aura mara jaate| | purAnI AdatoM ko chor3anA; cAhe ve AdateM kitanI hI takalIpha kyoM usa gAMva kI jiMdagI bar3e kaSTa meM thii| jiMdagI thI hI nahIM, basa | na detI hoN| mauta se lar3ane kA nAma hI jiMdagI thaa| kabhI varSA satAtI, kabhI | krodha kisako takalIpha nahIM detA? IrSyA kisako nahIM jalAtI? tUphAna staate| aura jInA dUbhara thaa| | duzmanI se kisako AnaMda milA hai? lekina hama AdI haiN| aura lekina usa pahAr3I gAMva ke loga mAnate the ki yahI DhaMga hai eka agara koI kahe ki lAo maiM tumhArA krodha le lUM, to bhI hama saMkoca jIne kA, kyoMki bacapana se ve isI DhaMga se paricita the| unake kareMge aura kaMjUsI dikhaaeNge| bApa-dAde bhI aise hI jIe the| aura unake bApa-dAdoM ke bApa-dAde yaha prayoga isIlie hai ki maiM Apase ApakI sArI bImAriyAM bhI aise hI jIe the| yahI musIbata unakI kathAoM meM thii| yahI bAr3hoM mAMgatA huuN| aura Apako rAstA bhI batAtA hUM ki Apa kaise ve 160
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAmUhika zaktipAta dhyAna bImAriyAM mujhe de sakate haiN| ve bImAriyAM Apase chUTa sakatI haiM, usakA sparza AhlAdakArI hogaa| maiM eka vidyuta pravAha kI taraha kyoMki Apa bImAriyAM nahIM haiM, bImAriyAM kevala ApakI Adata haiN| Apake bhItara A sakatA hUM, usameM bahuta-sA kacarA jala jAegA AdateM badalI jA sakatI haiN| unheM Apane banAyA hai, Apa unheM miTA | | aura sonA nikhara utthegaa| lekina eka sAhasa Apako karanA jarUrI sakate haiN| hai ki Apa apanI buddhimAnI nahIM brteNge| ApakI bilakula lekina hamAre pAsa bImAriyoM kI rAzi hai| janmoM-janmoM se hamane | / janmA-janmA se hamane jarUrata nahIM hai| na mAlUma kitanA upadrava bhItara ikaTThA kara rakhA hai| kitane AMsU haiN| | vaha jo phUla maiMne Apase lAne ko kahA hai aura kahA hai ki dhyAna bhItara, jo bahanA cAhate the aura nahIM baha ske| kitanI cIkha-pukAra karate AnA ki yaha merA ahaMkAra hai, vaha isIlie kahA hai| agara hai bhItara, jo prakaTa honA cAhatI thI, aura prakaTa nahIM ho paaii| pUrA bhAva Apane kiyA hai ki yaha phUla merA ahaMkAra hai, to thor3I kitanA krodha hai, kitanI Aga hai, jo bhItara jala rahI hai| aura usa dera bAda jaba maiM Apako kahUMgA ki apane donoM hAtha uThAkara pUre mana Aga, ghRNA, krodha, vikSiptatA ke kAraNa ApakA jIvana sadA eka se bhAva karake ki yaha phUla merA ahaMkAra hai, use chor3a deN| to usa jvAlAmukhI ke Upara hai| jisameM kabhI bhI visphoTa ho sakatA hai| phUla ke girate hI Apake bhItara kA na mAlUma kitanA bojha usake manasavida kahate haiM ki hara AdamI pAgala hone ke kinAre hI khar3A | | sAtha gira jaaegaa| Apa halake ho jaaeNge| hai| aura kabhI bhI pAgala ho sakatA hai| aura ve ThIka kahate haiN| ___ApakA ahaMkAra bAdhA hai| vaha haTa jAe, to maiM eka tUphAna kI pAgalapana karIba-karIba sAmAnya hAlata hai| lekina maiM Apako eka | taraha yahAM baha sakatA huuN| aura jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, vaha koI pratIka rAstA batAtA hUM ki Apake bhItara jo bhI dabA ho, use Apa khule | kI bhASA nahIM hai| maiM koI sAhitya kI bAta nahIM kaha rahA huuN| maiM koI AkAza meM chor3a deN| meTAphara meM nahIM bola rahA huuN| vastutaH eka tUphAna kI taraha maiM Apake kisI ke Upara krodha karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, krodha khule Asa-pAsa ghuumuuNgaa| aura jaise koI tUphAna eka vRkSa ko pakar3a le AkAza meM bhI chor3A jA sakatA hai| bhItara jo pAgalapana hai, usase | aura use hilAne lage, aura usake sAre sUkhe patte gira jAeM, aura kisI ko nukasAna pahuMcAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| pAgalapana ko havA usakI sArI dhUla jhar3a jAe, vaisA maiM Apako pakar3a luuNgaa| aura meM evopareTa, vASpIbhUta kiyA jA sakatA hai| Apa eka vRkSa kI taraha hI kaMpane lageMge aura ApakA ro-roAM aura jaise hI Apa apane isa upadrava ko pheMkane lageMge. vaise hii| | spaMdita ho utthegaa| ApakI prANa-UrjA jAgane lagegI aura Apake Apa pAeMge, Apake sira kA bojha halakA huA jA rahA hai| aura | bhItara zakti kA eka pravAha zurU ho jaaegaa| Apake Asa-pAsa kI dIvAla TUTatI jA rahI hai| aura Apa AkAza | jaise hI Apa apane ko chor3eMge, maiM kAma karanA zurU kara duuNgaa| ke lie khula rahe haiN| aura paramAtmA ke lie rAstA bana rahA hai| | ApakA chor3anA pahalI zarta hai| aura usake bAda Apako kucha bhI ... yaha prayoga samarpaNa kA prayoga hai| isameM Apa apane ko chor3eMge, nahIM karanA hai| cIjeM honI zurU ho jaaeNgii| Apako eka hI kAma to hI kucha ho paaegaa| ApakI buddhimattA kI isameM jarUrata nahIM hai| karanA hai ki Apa kucha mata krnaa| Apa sirpha chor3a denA aura Apa apanI buddhimattA se to jI hI rahe haiN| pariNAma Apake sAmane | pratIkSA krnaa| hai| Apa jo haiM, vaha ApakI buddhimattA kA pariNAma hai| use | | jaise hI merI zakti ApakI zakti se milegI, ApakI zvAsa meM buddhimattA kaheM yA buddhihInatA kaheM, koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| lekina | parivartana zurU hogaa| vaha pahalA lakSaNa hogA ki Apa mujhase mila jo bhI Apa haiM, ApakI buddhimAnI kA pariNAma hai| | gae haiN| ThIka rAste para haiN| Apane merI tarapha chor3a diyA hai apane yaha prayoga ApakI buddhimAnI kA nahIM hai| Apako apanI aapko| jaise hI Apa chor3eMge, ApakI zvAsa badalane lgegii| buddhimAnI chor3a denI hai| usase Apa jIkara kAphI dekha lie| eka | ApakI zvAsa teja aura gaharI hone lgegii| jaba yaha zvAsa teja ghaMTebhara ke lie mujhe maukA deM ki maiM Apake bhItara praveza kara sakeM | aura gaharI hone lage, to samajhanA ki pahalA lakSaNa hai| aura use aura Apako badala skuuN| rokanA mt| use aura gaharA ho jAne denaa| use aura sahayoga de agara Apa rAjI hue, aura thor3A-sA bhI jharokhA Apane kholA, | denA, tAki vaha pUrI taraha Apako kaMpAne lage, aura Apake bhItara to maiM eka tAjI havA kI taraha Apake bhItara praveza kara sakatA huuN| / calane lage, jaise ki lohAra kI dhauMkanI calatI hai| 161
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 vaha zvAsa Apake bhItara bahuta kucha lAegI aura Apake bhItara se bahuta kucha bAhara le jaaegii| vaha zvAsa mujhe Apake bhItara lAegI aura Apake sAre kacar3e, kUr3A-karakaTa ko bAhara pheNkegii| vaha zvAsa Apake bhItara virATa kA saMsparza banane lagegI aura ApakI kSudratA ko bAhara pheMkane lgegii| AtI zvAsa meM maiM AUMgA aura jAtI zvAsa meM Apase kucha le jaauuNgaa| isalie jitanI teja zvAsa ho sake, utanA lAbha hogA, kyoMki utanI hI tejI se Apa uliiceNge| to jaba ApakI zvAsa teja hone lage, to sAtha denA aura bAdhA mata ddaalnaa| dUsarA anubhava, jaise hI zvAsa teja hogI, Apako tatkAla lagegA ki Apake zarIra meM eka naI vidyuta, eka ilekTrisiTI, eka jIvana UrjA daur3ane lgii| roAM roAM kaMpanA cAhegA, nAcanA caahegaa| zarIra meM bahuta-sI prakriyAeM zurU ho jaaeNgii| mudrAeM banane lgeNgii| koI ekadama se khar3A honA caahegaa| kisI kA sira ghUmane lgegaa| kisI ke hAtha Upara uTha jaaeNge| kucha bhI ho sakatA hai| aura jo bhI ho, use Apako rokanA nahIM hai, hone denA hai| Apa jaise baha rahe haiM eka nadI meN| Apako tairanA jarA bhI nahIM hai| nadI kI dhAra jahAM le jaae| Apako patA nahIM hai ki kyA ho rahA hai, rokanA mt| lekina mujhe patA hai ki kyA ho rahA hai| isalie Apase kahatA hUM, rokanA mt| agara Apa bahuta krodhI haiM, to Apake donoM hAthoM kI aMguliyoM meM, muTThiyoM meM krodha samAviSTa hai| aura jaba maiM Apako pakaDUMgA, to vaha krodha ApakI muTThiyoM se nikalanA zurU hogA; Apake hAtha kaMpane lgeNge| agara Apa bahuta ciMtA se bhare hue vyakti haiM, to ApakA mastiSka bahuta bojhila hai| ApakA sira kaMpane lagegA aura usa sira se ciMtAeM giranI zurU ho jaaeNgii| agara Apa bahuta kAmuka vyakti haiM, to Apake kAma-keMdra para bahuta jora se UrjA kA pravAha zurU hogaa| Apa ghabar3AnA mt| vaha pravAha Upara kI tarapha uThegA, kyoMki maiM use Upara kI tarapha khIMca rahA huuN| vahI kuMDalinI bana jAtI hai| ApakI pUrI rIr3ha kaMpane lgegii| usake sAtha-sAtha ApakA pUrA zarIra kaMpane lagegA / lagegA ki koI Apako AkAza kI tarapha khIMca rahA hai| nizcita hI, maiM Apako AkAza kI tarapha khiiNcuuNgaa| aura agara Apane bAdhA na dI, to Apa isa pUre prayoga meM pAeMge ki Apa veTalesa ho gae; ApakA koI vajana na rhaa| jamIna kA greviTezana, jamIna kI kaziza kama ho gii| lekina Apako chor3anA pdd'egaa| zvAsa bar3hegI, phira ApakI prANa UrjA bddh'egii| aura tIsarA, jaba saMparka aura gaharA hogA... / (rone-cillAne kI AvAjeM / ) abhI rukeM; pahale pUrI bAta samajha leN| aura jaba saMsparza pUrA gaharA hogaa...| (cillAne kI AvAjeM / ) unheM thor3A samhAla deN| abhI rukeN| to Apake bhItara se AvAjeM | nikalanI zurU ho jAeMgI / cItkAra, huMkAra, yA koI maMtra kA udaghoSa, yA ronA, cillAnA, haMsanA, yA skrIma, sirpha cillAhaTa, cIkha, usako rokanA mt| use ho jAne denaa| usake sAtha hI. Apake bhItara ke na mAlUma kitane roga bAhara ho jaaeNge| Apa halake ho jAeMge - eka bacce kI taraha komala, aura halake, aura nirdoSa / yaha pahalA caraNa hai| bIsa minaTa taka yaha prayoga clegaa| yahAM | saMgIta calatA rhegaa| Apako ekaTaka merI tarapha dekhanA hai, tAki maiM ApakI AMkhoM se praveza kara skuuN| chor3anA hai apane ko aura merI tarapha dekhanA hai / phira zeSa kAma maiM kara luuNgaa| bIsa minaTa ke bAda saMgIta baMda ho jaaegaa| aura taba Apa jisa avasthA meM hoMge, vaise hI ruka jAnA hai| koI agara khar3A ho gayA ho, to vaha vaisA hI ruka jaaegaa| kisI kA hAtha agara AkAza kI tarapha uThA ho, to hAtha ko vahIM chor3a denA hai| kisI kI garadana jhuka gaI hai, to vaise hI raha jAnA hai| phira jo bhI avasthA ApakI ho / bIsa minaTa kI prakriyA ke bAda, mRta jaise Apa acAnaka patthara ho gae, vaise hI raha jAnA hai| jaise hI maiM AvAja dUMgA ki ruka jAeM, vaise hI ruka jAnA hai| AMkha baMda kara lenI hai| dUsare caraNa meM bIsa minaTa AMkha baMda karake patthara kI mUrti kI taraha ho jAnA hai| kitanA hI mana ho ki jarA paira hilAUM, ki jarA AMkha kholUM, ki jarA hAtha badala lUM, ki jarA karavaTa badala lUM, isa mana ko rokanA / yaha mana beImAna hai| vaha jo bhItara zakti jagI hai, usase DisTraikTa kara rahA hai, usase haTA rahA hai| bilakula bIsa minaTa patthara kI taraha raha jaanaa| aura Apa raha skeNge| agara pahale bIsa minaTa Apane zarIra ko pUre pravAha meM bahane diyA, to dUsare bIsa | minaTa meM Apako koI bAdhA nahIM aaegii| Apa mUrtivata ho jaaeNge| ye dUsare bIsa minaTa meM Apake mauna se maiM kAma kruuNgaa| aura Apase mauna meM miluuNgaa| zabdoM se maiMne bahuta-sI bAteM Apase kahI haiN| lekina jo bhI mahatvapUrNa hai, vaha zabdoM se kahA nahIM jA sktaa| 162
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * sAmUhika zaktipAta dhyAna aura jo bhI gaharA hai, vaha kabhI zabdoM se kahA nahIM gayA hai| usake yahAM-vahAM mata dekhnaa| lie to mauna meM hI saMvAda ho sakatA hai| agara Apa prayoga meM ThIka | aura bIsa minaTa, zurU ke bIsa minaTa Apako ekaTaka dekhanA se utare, to mauna meM Apase kucha kaha sakU~gA, aura mauna meM kucha kara | hai, palaka jhukAnI nahIM hai| AMkha se AMsU bahane lageM, phikra mata bhI skuuNgaa| krnaa| koI AMkheM kharAba nahIM ho jAne vAlI haiN| sirpha tAjI ho dUsare caraNa meM isa bIsa minaTa kI gaharI zAMti meM Apako apUrva jaaeNgii| thor3I dhUla baha jAegI, svaccha ho jaaeNgii| Apa dekhate hI anubhava hoNge| AnaMda se hRdaya bhara jaaegaa| jaisA AnaMda Apane rhnaa| itanA thor3A-sA bala rakhanA ki merI tarapha dekhate hI raheM, kabhI bhI na jAnA hogaa| aura aisA sannATA aura aisA zUnya aura kyoMki AMkha ke dvArA hI maiM saralatA se praveza kara skuuNgaa| zAMti bhItara utara AegI, jo bilakula aparicita hai| Apa apane | ye tIna caraNa khayAla meM rakhane haiN| hI bhItara eka UMcAI pAeMge, jisase Apa kabhI bhI saMbaMdhita nahIM | aba hama zurU kreNge| Apa jo phUla apane sAtha le Ae haiM, use the| Apa khAI se Upara haTa gae haiM pahAr3a kI coTiyoM kI trph| | donoM hAthoM ke bIca meM le leN| di phlAvara daiTa yU haiva brATa hiyara, puTa aura vahAM Apako nae prakAza kA anubhava hogaa| aura paramAtmA kI iTa biTvIna yora TU pAmsa eMDa kloja di paams| donoM hatheliyoM ke asIma upasthiti pratIta hogii| | bIca meM phUla ko le leM aura hatheliyoM ko baMda kara leN| aura eka tIsare bIsa minaTa meM aba Apako apane AnaMda ko prakaTa karane bAra aura pUre mana se bhAva kareM ki merA ahaMkAra isa phUla meM keMdrita kA avasara hogaa| taba jo bhI ApakI mauja meM, ahobhAva meM paidA | | hai| nAu vansa mora projekTa yora Igo ina disa phlAvara eMDa phIla disa ho jAe-Apa nAcanA cAheM, gAnA cAheM, haMsanA cAheM yA mauna rahanA phlAvara ija yora iigo| cAheM--jo bhI honA cAhe, bIsa minaTa Apa paramAtmA ke anugraha meM nAu reja yora botha haiMDsa apvrdds| donoM hAtha Upara uThA leM phUla DUba jaaeNge| ke saath| phUla ko Upara le leN| donoM hAtha Upara le leN| AkhirI pahale bIsa minaTa meM ApakI bImAriyoM se Apako mukta karanA | | bhAva kareM ki yaha phUla merA ahaMkAra hai aura maiM isa ahaMkAra ko hai| dUsare bIsa minaTa meM Apake mauna meM Apake AnaMda ko janma denA | | chor3atA huuN| aura phUla ko donoM hAthoM se jamIna kI tarapha chor3a deN| hai| tIsare bIsa minaTa meM Apake ahobhAva, kRtajJatA ke bodha ko | nAu DrApa di phlAvara eMDa vida disa DrApiMga Apha di phlAvara yora vikasita karanA hai| ye tIna caraNa haiN| aura Apako sirpha itanA Igo ddraaps| karanA hai ki Apa bAdhA mata DAlanA; Apa sahayogI rhnaa| aba merI ora dekheN| nAu sTeyara eTa mI phAra TvenTI mintts| kucha sAdhAraNa suucnaaeN| bahuta kucha honA zurU hogA, Apa dUsare DoMTa krieTa enI bairiyr| sareMDara TuvarDsa mI eMDa alAu mI Tu vrk| para dhyAna mata denaa| nahIM to Apa cUka jaaeNge| baccoM jaisA mata | | (cIkhanA, cillAnA, ronA Adi kI tIvra aavaajeN| ... bIsa krnaa| Apa choTe bacce nahIM haiN| bagala meM agara koI cIkhane lage, | | minaTa taka prayoga jArI rhaa|) to Apako dekhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai; cIkhane denaa| koI bagala meM | ruka jAeM! nAu sTApa kaMplITalI! ruka jAeM jaise haiN| AMkha baMda nAcane lage, to Apako lauTakara dekhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| nahIM to kara leN| kloja yora Aija eMDa sTApa kaMplITalI, no mUvameMTa, no Apa cUka jaaeNge| utanI-sI bAdhA aura Apase merA saMbaMdha TUTa | nvaaij| jarA bhI AvAja nahIM, zarIra ko bhI bilakula roka leN| jaaegaa| Apa merI tarapha hI dekhate rhnaa| Asa-pAsa kucha bhI ho| zakti jAga gaI, aba use bhItara mauna meM kAma karane deN| AMkha baMda yaha pUrA sthAna eka tUphAna, eka vikSiptatA kI sthiti meM ho kara leM, koI bhI AMkha khulI na raha jaae| AMkha baMda kreN| kloja jaaegaa| Apa eka hI yAda rakhanA ki ApakA mujhase saMbaMdha hai aura | yora Aija eMDa alAu di inarjI Tu varka vidin| bilakula cupa, yahAM koI bhI nahIM hai| kitanA hI mana ho ki jarA yahAM dekheM, vahAM | jarA bhI AvAja nahIM, tAki maiM Apake mauna meM kAma kara skuuN| dekheM, isa phijUla bAta ko roknaa| kyoMki jiMdagIbhara se yahAM-vahAM bIsa minaTa ke lie aise ho jAeM jaise yahAM maraghaTa hai| sirpha dekha rahe haiM, usase kucha ho nahIM gayA hai| aura Apake dekhane se kucha | lAzeM raha giiN| phAra TvenTI minaTsa nAu bI ToTalI sAileMTa, eja hogA bhI nhiiN| Apa cUka jAeMge, samaya vyartha ho jaaegaa| eka | ipha yU haiva gAna ddedd| koI yahAM-vahAM na hile, koI cale-phire nhiiN| avasara jarA-sI bacakAnI bAta se khoyA jA sakatA hai| to | jo jahAM hai, bilakula murde kI bhAMti ho jaae| jo loga dekhane A 163
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( gItA darzana bhAga-60 gae hoM, ve bhI kRpA karake AMkha baMda kara leM aura kama se kama bIsa | basa ThIka hai| baiTha jAeM, kisI bhI taraha thor3I sI jagaha banA leM minaTa ke lie zAMta ho jaaeN| hileM nhiiN| aura baiTha jaaeN| dekhie, na baiTha sakeM, to khar3e raheM, aba bAtacIta mujhe eka maukA deM ki ApakI zAMti meM praveza kara sakU, aura baMda kara deN| Apake hRdaya meM AnaMda kA phUla khilA skuu| nAu alAu mI Tu varka jina mitroM ne prayoga kiyA, ve puraskRta hue| lekina nAsamajhoM kI ina yora saaileNs| | koI kamI nahIM hai| aura Apa meM bahuta haiM jo nAsamajha haiN| kucha bAteM (dUsare bIsa minaTa taka saba ora gahana sannATA rhaa|) | haiM, jo dekhane se dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| aura manuSya ke bhItara kyA eka gaharI zAMti meM utara gae haiN| eka gahare AnaMda kA anubhv| | ghaTita hotA hai, jaba taka Apake bhItara ghaTita na ho, Apako patA yU haiva eMTarDa e nyU DAyameMzana Apha saaileNs| dUsarA caraNa pUrA nahIM cala sktaa| agara Apa bAhara se dekha rahe haiM, to yaha bhI ho huaa| di sekeMDa sTepa iz2a ovara, nAu yU kaina eMTarDa di thrdd| aba | sakatA hai ki Apako lage ki dUsarA AdamI pAgalapana kara rahA hai| tIsare meM praveza kreN| lekina AkhirI hisAba meM Apa pAgala siddha hoNge| __ jo AnaMda kA anubhava huA hai, use prakaTa kara sakate haiN| jaise | | kucha cIjeM haiM, jo kevala bhItara hI dekhI jA sakatI haiN| aura jaba . bhI prakaTa karane kA bhAva A jaae| nAu yU kaina eksapresa yora | taka Apa na utara jAeM usI anubhava meM, taba taka usake saMbaMdha meM blisa, yora sAileMsa di ve yU cuuj| yU kaina siMga, yU kaina DAMsa, yU | Apa kucha bhI nahIM jAna skte| koI prema meM hai...| . kaina lApha, vhATasoevara yU phIla lAika dduuiNg| eMDa DoMTa bI zAya, | (eka AdamI zora macA rahA hai| bhagavAna zrI samajhAte haiM, cupa ho selibreTa itt| saMkoca na kareM aura AnaMda ko prakaTa hone deN| jitanA | jaaeN| khar3e rahane do, unako khar3e rahanA hai to| lekina cupa rheN|) prakaTa kareMge, utanA bddh'egaa| jitanA prakaTa kareMge, utanA bddh'egaa| DareM ___ koI prema meM hai, to bAhara se Apa kucha bhI nahIM jAna sakate ki mata, AnaMda cAhate haiM, to AnaMda ko prakaTa hone deN| eksapresa iTa, / | use kyA ho rahA hai| koI AnaMda meM hai, to bhI bAhara se nahIM jAna di mora yU eksapresa di mora iTa groj| sakate ki kyA ho rahA hai| koI dukha meM hai, to bhI bAhara se nahIM jAna (tIsare bIsa minaTa meM saMgIta bajatA rhaa| loga nAcate, gAte rhe| | sakate ki bhItara kyA ho rahA hai| bhItara to Apa vahI jAna sakate haiM, utsava calatA rhaa| phira bhagavAna zrI ne samApana ke kucha zabda khe|) jo Apake bhItara ho rahA ho| basa ruka jaae| ruka jAe, zAta ho jAe, zAta ho jaae| zAta / isalie bhakta aksara pAgala mAlUma par3e haiN| aura lagA hai ki ho jAeM aura apanI jagaha para baiTha jaaeN| zAMta ho jAeM aura apanI | unake mastiSka kharAba ho gae haiN| lekina eka bAra mastiSka kharAba jagaha para baiTha jaaeN| mauna cupacApa apanI jagaha para baiTha jaaeN| mujhe karake bhI dekhanA caahie| vaha svAda hI aura hai| aura anubhava kA kucha bAteM kahanI haiM, unako kaha dUM, phira Apa jaaeN| zAMta baiTha jAeM, | rasa eka bAra A jAe, to Apa duniyAbhara kI samajhadArI usake lie AvAja na kareM, bhIr3a na kareM yahAM pAsa, zAMta baiTha jaaeN| vahAM jagaha chor3ane ko rAjI ho jaaeNge| na ho, to bAhara nikala jAeM, kinAre para baiTha jaaeN| lekina kucha choTI-sI bAteM bAdhA bana jAtI haiN| eka to yahI dekheM, bIca meM bAhara se Apa loga A gae haiM, to bAhara vApasa bAta bAdhA bana jAtI hai ki jo hameM nahIM ho rahA hai, vaha dUsare ko lauTa jAeM, kinAre para baiTha jaaeN| zAMta ho jaaeN| dekheM, bAta na kareM, bhI kaise hogaa| apanI-apanI jagaha baiTha jaaeN| jagaha na ho, to bAhara nikala jAeM, __ Apa mApadaMDa nahIM haiM aura na kasauTI haiN| bahuta kucha hai, jo dUsare kinAre para baiTha jaaeN| ko ho sakatA hai, jo Apako nahIM ho rhaa| aura dhyAna rakhanA, jo bAhara nikalie vahAM se| samaya kharAba mata kareM, bAhara nikala | dUsare ko ho rahA hai, vaha Apako bhI ho sakatA hai, thor3e sAhasa kI jaaeN| vahAM bIca meM jagaha na ho, to bAhara ho jaaeN| jaise bhItara A jarUrata hai| aura duniyA meM bar3e se bar3A sAhasa eka hai aura vaha gae haiM, vaise bAhara ho jaaeN| bAtacIta baMda kreN| thor3A Age haTa | sAhasa hai isa bAta kA ki loga cAhe haMseM, to bhI nae ke prayoga karane AeM, vahAM pIche baiThane kI jagaha ho jaaegii| baiTha jAeM, agara Age | kA saahs| jagaha na ho, to thor3A Age haTa aaeN| Apa loga thor3A Age haTa | __ bar3A Dara hameM hotA hai ki koI kyA kahegA! hama marate vakta taka AeM, to pIche jagaha ho jaae| logoM kA hI hisAba rakhate haiM ki koI kyA khegaa| isI meM hama 64
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 sAmUhika zaktipAta dhyAna ke jIvana ko gaMvA dete haiN| par3osI kyA kaheMge! koI Apako nAcate | se baMda thA, koI cAlIsa varSa se, koI pacAsa varSa se bhI baMda thaa| aura gAte aura AnaMdita hote dekha legA, to kyA kahegA! patnI kyA | | unake hAthoM aura pairoM kI jaMjIreM sadA ke lie DAlI gaI thiiN| jaba ve kahegI; pati kyA kahegA; bacce Apake kyA kaheMge! to Apa dUsaroM mareMge, tabhI unakI jaMjIreM nikleNgii| ke maMtavya ikaTThe karate rahanA aura jIvana kI dhAra Apake pAsa se | - krAMtikAriyoM ne unakI jaMjIreM tor3a dIM; unheM mukta kara diyaa| aura bahI jA rahI hai| socA ki ve bar3e AnaMdita hoNge| lekina Apako patA hai kyA huA! Apake pAsa se buddha bhI gujare haiM, aura Apa unase bhI cUka ge| Adhe kaidI sAMjha hote taka vApasa lauTa Ae aura unhoMne kahA, bAhara aura Apake pAsa se kRSNa bhI gujare haiM, aura unase bhI Apa cUka hameM acchA nahIM lagatA hai| aura unhoMne kahA ki binA jaMjIroM ke ge| aura krAisTa bhI Apake pAsa se nikale haiM, lekina Apako hama so bhI na skeNge| tIsa sAla, cAlIsa sAla se jaMjIroM ke sAtha unakI koI sagaMdha na lgii| kyoMki Apa hamezA yaha khayAla kara rahe so rahe the| aba hameM nIMda bhI na aaegii| aura jaMjIreM aba jaMjIreM nahIM haiM ki koI kyA kahegA! Apa nAhaka hI vaMcita ho jAte haiN| haiM, hamAre zarIra kA hissA ho gaI haiN| hamArI jaMjIreM vApasa lauTA do| phira eka bAta dhyAna rakhanI cAhie ki dharma to eka prayoga hai| aura hamArI jo kAlI koThariyAM haiM, ve ThIka haiM, kyoMki sUraja kI aura jaba taka Apa prayoga karake na dekheM, taba taka Apa kucha bhI | rozanI AMkha ko bahuta khalatI hai| aura phira isa bAhara kI duniyA nahIM kaha sakate ki kyA ho sakatA hai| nae ke prayoga ko karake, | meM jAkara hama kareM bhI kyA? hamAre sAre saMbaMdha TUTa cuke haiN| hameM koI dekhakara hI nirNaya lenA caahie| pahacAnatA nhiiN| hamArA koI nAtA-riztA nahIM hai| yaha kArAgRha hI yahAM do taraha ke loga haiN| eka jinhoMne prayoga kiyA hai; aura eka hamArA aba ghara hai| aura hama yahIM maranA cAhate haiN| jo binA prayoga yahAM khar3e rhe| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jinhoMne krAMtikAriyoM ne kabhI socA bhI nahIM thA ki kArAgaha ke kaidI bhI prayoga kiyA hai, ve zAyada kisI se kucha bhI na kheN| lekina jinhoMne vApasa lauTa aaeNge| unhoMne socA bhI nahIM thA ki svataMtratA ko koI prayoga nahIM kiyA hai, ve taiyAra haiN| unakA mana aba bilakula taiyAra ThukarAkara vApasa lauTa aaegaa| lekina kArAgRha se bhI moha ho hai ki ve jAkara logoM ko kaheM ki vahAM kyA huaa| jAtA hai aura jaMjIroM se bhI prema bana jAtA hai| agara Apane prayoga na kiyA ho, to kisI se mata kahanA ki vahAM | hama isI taraha ke loga haiN| hamArA dukha bhI hama se chor3ate nahIM kyA huaa| kyoMki jo bhI Apa bologe, vaha jhUTha hogaa| vaha bntaa| agara Apa ronA bhI cAhate haiM, to bhI rokate haiN| haMsanA bhI ApakA anubhava nahIM hai| Apane anubhava kiyA ho, to hI logoM ko | cAhate haiM, to bhI rokate haiN| Apa kucha bhI chor3a nahIM skte| ApakI kahanA ki kyA huA, kyoMki usa bAta meM koI saccAI hai| lekina jaMjIreM bar3I prItikara ho gaI haiN| ve AbhUSaNa mAlUma hotI haiN| aura hama ImAnadArI se jaise jarA bhI saMbaMdhita nahIM rahe haiN| aura hamArA sArA | | jaba taka Apa ina jaMjIroM se bhare raheMge, paramAtmA kA, svataMtratA kA vyaktitva jhUThA ho gayA hai| AkAza Apako upalabdha nahIM ho skegaa| Apako jaMjIreM tor3anI idhara maiM dekhatA huuN| idhara maiMne dekhA, saikar3oM loga the jo hila rahe hI pdd'eNgii| Apako kaTaghare tor3ane hI pdd'eNge| Apako pheMkanA hI the, lekina roka bhI rahe the| kahIM saca meM hI koI cIja kaMpA na jAe! par3egA bojha, jo Apa sira para lie haiN| kyoMki paramAtmA kI yAtrA kyA roka rahe haiM? Apake pAsa bacAne ko bhI kyA hai? bar3A majA kevala unake lie hai, jo nirbojha haiM, jo halake haiN| bhArI logoM ke to yaha hai ki bacAne ko bhI kucha hotA, to bhI koI bAta thii| bacAne lie vaha yAtrA nahIM hai| ko kucha bhI nahIM hai| Apa kho kyA deMge? Apake pAsa hai kyA, jo eka choTA-sA prayoga thA, Apa na bhI kara pAe hoM himmata, to naSTa ho jAegA? jo bhI Apake pAsa hai, vaha naSTa hone yogya hai| kucha kho nahIM diyaa| ghara jAkara akele meM himmata karane kI koziza lekina usI ko bacA rahe haiM! krnaa| yahAM dUsaroM kA Dara rahA hogaa| ghara cale jaanaa| dvAra baMda kara sunA hai maiMne ki phrAMsa meM krAMti huI, to besTile ke kile meM, jahAM lenaa| maiM vahAM bhI Apake sAtha kAma kara sakatA huuN| jaisA prayoga ki Ajanma aparAdhiyoM ko rakhA jAtA thA, krAMtikAriyoM ne dIvAleM | yahAM kiyA hai, eka phUla ko rakha lenaa| usameM bhAva karanA, ahaMkAra tor3a dI, aura vahAM ke hajAroM kaidiyoM kI jaMjIreM tor3a dI, aura unheM | ko chor3a denaa| aura ThIka tIna caraNoM meM isa prayoga ko ghara para hone mukta kara diyaa| lekina ve kaidI Ajanma kaidI the| koI bIsa varSa denaa| maiM vahAM bhI A sakatA huuN| [165]
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ki gItA darzana bhAga-60 aura eka bAra Apako jhalaka mila jAe, to Apa dUsare AdamI | bar3I taiyAriyAM aura bar3I sajAvaTa karate haiN| aura hama paramAtmA ko ho jaaeNge| ApakA nayA janma ho jaaegaa| aura jaba taka ApakA bulAte haiM binA kisI taiyArI ke| vahAM hamArI koI sajAvaTa nahIM hai| nayA janma na ho, taba taka ApakA Aja kA jIvana aura janma | aura dhyAna rahe, vaha atithi Ane ko taiyAra hai, lekina mejabAna bilakula vyartha hai| | taiyAra nahIM hai| isa mulka meM hama usa AdamI ko pUjate rahe haiM, jisako hama dvija | __ thor3A ise taiyAra kreN| jaisA zarIra ko dhote haiM, aisA roja mana ko kahate haiM, TvAisa boNrn| dvija hama use kahate haiN...| eka janma to | | bhI dhote rheN| dhulate-dhulate mana darpaNa bana jAtA hai aura usa darpaNa vaha hai, jo mAM-bApa se milatA hai| vaha asalI janma nahIM hai| eka meM paramAtmA kI chavi utaranI zarU ho jAtI hai| janma vaha hai, jo Apa aura paramAtmA ke bIca saMparka se milatA hai| paramAtmA koI siddhAMta nahIM hai| darzanazAstra se usakA koI saMbaMdha vahI asalI janma hai| kyoMki usake bAda hI Apa jIvana ko | nahIM hai| paramAtmA eka anubhava hai| aura sAre zAstra bhI Apake pAsa upalabdha hote haiN| hoM, to vyartha haiM, jaba taka paramAtmA kI apanI nijI ekAdha pratIti mAM-bApa se jo janma milatA hai, vaha to mRtyu meM le jAtA hai aura na ho| aura eka choTI-sI pratIti aura duniyA dUsarI ho jAtI hai| kahIM nahIM le jaataa| usako jIvana kahanA vyartha hai| eka aura jIvana | phira isa duniyA meM koI dukha nahIM hai, aura koI ciMtA nahIM hai, aura hai, jo kabhI naSTa nahIM hotaa| aura jaba taka usakI sugaMdha, usakI koI mRtyu nahIM hai| suvAsa, Apako usakA saMsparza na ho jAe, taba taka Apa jAnanA amRta kI tarapha eka izArA hamane yahAM kiyA hai| eka prayoga ki Apa vyartha hI bhaTaka rahe haiN| aura jahAM hIre kamAe jA sakate the, choTA-sA kiyA hai| jinhoMne himmata kI, ve use dohraaeN| jinhoMne vahAM Apa kaMkar3a ikaTThe karane meM samaya ko naSTa kara rahe haiN| himmata nahIM kI, ve bhI ghara jAkara ekAMta meM himmata karane kI ghara jAkara isa prayoga ko kara lenaa| aura aisA nahIM hai ki eka | koziza kreN| agara Apane ThIka zrama kiyA, to eka bAta pakkI daphe prayoga kara liyA, to kAma pUrA ho gyaa| ise Apa roja subaha | hai, paramAtmA kI tarapha uThAyA gayA koI bhI kadama vyartha nahIM jAtA ra le sakate haiN| agara eka tIna mahIne Apane isako niyamita rUpa hai| koI bhI kadama vyartha nahIM jAtA hai| aura choTA-sA bhI prayAsa se kiyA. Apa dasare AdamI ho jAeMge. dvija ho jaaeNge| aura Apa paraskata hotA hai| anubhava kareMge ki pahalI bAra khule AkAza meM, khulI havAoM meM, hamArI baiThaka pUrI huii| khule sUraja meM, ApakI yAtrA zurU huii| aura Apa pahalI daphA anubhava kareMge ki pRthvI para honA dhanyabhAga hai; aura yaha jIvana eka saubhAgya hai, abhizApa nahIM hai| aura paramAtmA ne ise eka zikSaNa ke lie diyA hai| jina mitroM ne prayoga kiyA hai, unameM se bahuta-se mitra gaharI jhalaka lie haiN| ve isa prayoga ko ghara jArI rakheMge, to unakI gaharAI to bahuta bar3ha jaaegii| eka bAta dhyAna rakheM, dhyAna ko snAna jaisA banA leM, roja kA kRty| jaise zarIra ko roja dho lenA par3atA hai, tabhI vaha tAjA aura sApha hotA hai| aise hI mana ko bhI roja dho leM, tabhI vaha tAjA aura sApha hotA hai| aura jinake mana tAje aura sApha nahIM haiM, ve bhagavAna kA AvAsa nahIM bana sakate haiN| use hama bulAte haiM, lekina hama taiyAra nahIM haiN| use hama cAhate haiN| ki vaha mehamAna bane, lekina hamAre bhItara gaMdagI aura kacare ke sivAya kucha bhI nahIM hai| sAdhAraNa atithi ghara meM AtA hai, to hama 166
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 12 gyArahavAM pravacana Adhunika manuSya kI sAdhanA
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 tulyanindAstutimAMnI saMtuSTo yena kencit|| | thaka jAegA aura zAMta hokara baiTha jaaegaa| vaha zAMti alaga hogI; aniketaH sthiramatibhaktimAnme priyo naraH / / 19 / / Upara se dabAkara A gaI zAMti alaga hogii| ye tu dhAmRtamidaM yathoktaM pryupaaste| Aja manovijJAna isa bAta ko bar3I gaharAI se svIkAra karatA hai zraddadhAnA matparamA bhaktAste'tIva me priyAH / / 20 / / ki AdamI ke bhItara jo bhI manovega haiM, unakA riprezana, unakA damana tathA jo niMdA-stuti ko samAna samajhane vAlA aura khataranAka hai| unakI abhivyakti yogya hai| mananazIla hai evaM jisa-kisa prakAra se bhI zarIra kA nirvAha | lekina abhivyakti kA matalaba kisI para krodha karanA nahIM hai, hone meM sadA hI saMtuSTa hai aura rahane ke sthAna meM mamatA se | kisI para hiMsA karanA nahIM hai| abhivyakti kA artha hai, binA kisI rahita hai, vaha sthira buddhi vAlA bhaktimAna puruSa ke saMdarbha meM manovega ko AkAza meM samarpita kara denaa| aura jaba __ mere ko priya hai| manovega samarpita ho jAtA hai aura bhItara kI dabI huI zakti chUTa aura jo mere ko parAyaNa hue zraddhAyukta puruSa isa apara kahe jAtI hai, mukta ho jAtI hai, to eka zAMti bhItara phalita hotI hai| hue dharmamaya amRta ko niSkAma bhAva se sevana karate haiM, ve | usa zAMti meM dhyAna kI tarapha jAnA AsAna hai| bhakta mere ko atizaya priya haiN| / yaha uchala-kada dhyAna nahIM hai| lekina uchala-kada se Apake bhItara kI uchala-kUda thor3I dera ko phika jAtI hai, bAhara haTa jAtI hai| usa mauna ke kSaNa meM, jaba baMdara thaka gayA hai, bhItara utaranA pahale kucha prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai, kyA baMdaroM kI | AsAna hai| taraha uchala-kUda se dhyAna upalabdha ho sakegA? jo loga Adhunika manovijJAna se paricita haiM, ve isa bAta ko bahuta ThIka se samajha skeNge| pazcima meM abhI eka naI thairepI, eka nayA manocikitsA kA DhaMga vikasita huA hai| usa thairepI kA nAma ki Apa baMdara haiM, isalie binA uchala-kUda ke / | hai, skrIma thairepii| aura pazcima ke bar3e se bar3e manovaijJAnika usake Apake bhItara ke baMdara se chuTakArA nahIM hai| yaha | pariNAmoM se Azcaryacakita raha gae haiN| isa thairepI, isa cikitsA dhyAna ke kAraNa uchala-kUda kI jarUrata nahIM hai, kI mUla khoja yaha hai ki bacapana se hI pratyeka vyakti apane rone ke Apake baMdarapana ke kAraNa hai| bhAva ko dabA rahA hai| rone kA use maukA nahIM milA hai| paidA hone jo Apake bhItara chipA hai, use janmoM-janmoM taka dabAe raheM, to ke bAda pahalA kAma baccA karatA hai, rone kaa| Apako patA hai, bhI usase chuTakArA nahIM hai| use jhAr3a hI denA hogA, use bAhara pheMka | agara Apa usako bhI dabA deM, to baccA mara hI jaaegaa| hI denA hogaa| kacare ko dabA lene se koI mukti nahIM hotii| use ___ pahalA kAma baccA karatA hai rone kA, kyoMki rone kI prakriyA meM jhAr3a-buhArakara bAhara kara denA jarUrI hai| hI usakI zvAsa calanI zurU hotI hai| agara hama use vahIM roka deM zAMta karane ke do rAste haiM, eka rAstA hai ki kiro mata, to vaha marA haA hI rahegA, vaha jiMdA hI nahIM ho paaegaa| jora-jabaradastI se use biThA do, DaMDe ke Dara se ki hilanA mata, isalie baccA paidA ho aura agara na roe, to mAM-bApa ciMtita ho DulanA mata, nAcanA mata, kUdanA mt| Upara se baMdara apane ko jAeMge, DAkTara parezAna ho jaaegaa| rulAne kI koziza kI jAegI samhAla legA, lekina bhItara ke baMdara kA kyA hogA? Upara se baMdara ki vaha ro le, kyoMki rone se usakI jIvana prakriyA zurU hogii| apane ko roka legA, lekina bhItara aura zakti ikaTThI ho jaaegii| lekina bacce ko to hama rokate bhI nhiiN| aura agara isa taraha baMdara ko dabAyA. to baMdara pAgala ho jaaegaa| | lekina jaise-jaise baccA bar3hane lagatA hai, hama usake rone kI bahuta loga isI taraha pAgala hue haiN| pAgalakhAne unase bhare par3e haiN| prakriyA ko rokane lagate haiN| hameM isa bAta kA patA nahIM hai ki isa kyoMki bhItara jo zakti thI, usane usako jabaradastI dabA liyA, | jagata meM aisI koI bhI cIja nahIM hai, jisakA jIvana ke lie koI vaha zakti visphoTaka ho gaI hai| | upayoga na ho| agara upayoga na hotA, to vaha hotI hI n| eka rAstA yaha hai ki baMdara ko nacAo, kudAo, daudd'aao| baMdara manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki bacce ke rone kI jo kalA hai, vaha 1681
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ o Adhunika manuSya kI sAdhanA * usake tanAva se mukta hone kI vyavasthA hai| aura bacce para bahuta jaae| Apa bhUla hI jAeM ki Apa cItkAra se alaga haiM; Apa eka tanAva haiN| bacce ko bhUkha lagI hai aura mAM dUra hai yA mAM kAma meM | cItkAra hI ho jaaeN| ulajhI hai| bacce ko bhI krodha AtA hai| aura agara baccA ro le, to | | to koI tIna mahIne lagate haiM manovaijJAnikoM ko, Apako rulAnA usakA krodha baha jAtA hai aura baccA halakA ho jAtA hai| lekina | | sikhAne ke lie| tIna mahIne niraMtara prayoga karake Apako gaharA mAM use rone nahIM degii| kiyA jAtA hai| manasavida kahate haiM ki use rone denA. use prema denA, lekina karate kyA haiM isa thairepI vAle loga? Apako chAtI ke bala liTA usake rone ko rokane kI koziza mata krnaa| hama kyA kareMge? | | dete haiM jamIna pr| aura Apase kahate haiM ki jamIna para leTe raheM aura bacce ko khilaunA pakar3A deMge ki mata roo| bacce kA mana DAivarTa | | jo bhI dukha mana meM AtA ho, use rokeM mata, use nikaaleN| rone kA ho jaaegaa| vaha khilaunA pakar3a legaa| lekina rone kI jo prakriyA | | mana ho, roeM; cillAne kA mana ho, cillaaeN| bhItara cala rahI thI, vaha ruka gii| aura jo AMsU bahane cAhie the, tIna mahIne taka aisA bacce kI bhAMti AdamI leTA rahatA hai jamIna ve aTaka ge| aura jo hRdaya halakA ho jAtA bojha se, vaha halakA | | para roja ghaMTe, do ghNtte| eka dina, kisI dina vaha ghar3I A jAtI hai nahIM ho paayaa| vaha khilaune se khela legA, lekina yaha jo ronA ruka | ki usake hAtha-paira kaMpane lagate haiM vidyuta ke pravAha se| vaha AdamI gayA, isakA kyA hogA? yaha viSa ikaTThA ho rahA hai| | AMkha baMda kara letA hai, vaha AdamI jaise hoza meM nahIM raha jAtA, aura manasavida kahate haiM ki baccA itanA viSa ikaTThA kara letA hai, vahI | eka bhayaMkara cItkAra uThanI zurU hotI hai| kabhI-kabhI ghaMToM vaha usakI jiMdagI meM dukha kA kAraNa hai| aura vaha udAsa rhegaa| Apa | | cItkAra calatI hai| AdamI bilakula pAgala mAlUma par3atA hai| itane udAsa dikha rahe haiM, Apako patA nahIM ki yaha udAsI ho sakatA | | lekina usa cItkAra ke bAda usakI jo-jo mAnasika takalIpheM thIM, thA na hotI; agara Apa hRdayapUrvaka jIvana meM roe hote, to ye AMsU ve saba tirohita ho jAtI haiN| ApakI pUrI jiMdagI para na chAte; ye nikala gae hote| aura saba taraha / yaha jo dhyAna kA prayoga maiM Apako kahA hUM, ye Apake jaba taka kA ronA thairApyUTika hai| hRdaya halakA ho jAtA hai| rone meM sirpha manovega-rone ke, haMsane ke, nAcane ke, cillAne ke, cIkhane ke, AMsU hI nahIM bahate, bhItara kA zoka, bhItara kA krodha, bhItara kA | | pAgala hone ke--inakA nirasana na ho jAe, taba taka Apa dhyAna meM harSa, bhItara ke manovega bhI AMsuoM ke sahAre bAhara nikala jAte haiN| jA nahIM skte| yahI to bAdhAeM haiN| aura bhItara kucha ikaTThA nahIM hotA hai| Apa zAMta hone kI koziza kara rahe haiM aura Apake bhItara vega to skrIma thairepI ke loga kahate haiM ki jaba bhI koI AdamI bhare hue haiM, jo bAhara nikalanA cAhate haiN| ApakI hAlata aisI hai, mAnasika rUpa se bImAra ho, to use itane gahare meM rone kI jaise ketalI car3hI hai cAya kii| Dhakkana baMda hai| Dhakkana para patthara AvazyakatA hai ki usakA ro-roAM, usake hRdaya kA rakhe haiN| ketalI kA muMha bhI baMda kiyA huA hai aura nIce se Aga kaNa-kaNa, zvAsa, dhar3akana-dhar3akana rone meM sammilita ho jaae| | bhI jala rahI hai| vaha jo bhApa ikaTThI ho rahI hai, vaha phor3a degI ketalI eka aise cItkAra kI jarUrata hai, jo usake pUre prANoM se nikale, | ko| visphoTa hogaa| dasa-pAMca logoM kI hatyA bhI ho sakatI hai| jisameM vaha cItkAra hI bana jaae| isa bhApa ko nikala jAne deN| isa bhApa ke nikalate hI Apa nae hajAroM mAnasika rogI ThIka hue haiM cItkAra se| aura eka cItkAra | ho jAeMge aura taba dhyAna kI tarapha prayoga zurU ho sakatA hai| bhI unake na mAlUma kitane rogoM se unheM mukta kara jAtI hai| lekina usa cItkAra ko paidA karavAnA bar3I kaThina bAta hai| kyoMki Apa itanA dabAe haiM ki Apa agara rote bhI haiM, to ronA bhI ApakA jhUThA | | una mitra ne yaha bhI pUchA hai ki buddha ne, mahAvIra ne hotA hai| usameM Apake pUre prANa sammilita nahIM hote| ApakA ronA | | aura lAotse ne bhI kyA aisI hI bAta sikhAI hai? bhI banAvaTI hotA hai| Upara-Upara ro lete haiN| AMkha se hI AMsU baha jAte haiM, hRdaya se nahIM aate| lekina cItkAra aisI cAhie, jo ApakI nAbhi se uThe aura ApakA pUrA zarIra usameM samAviSTa ho | na hI; lAotse, aura buddha, aura mahAvIra ne aisI bAta 1169
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 nahIM sikhAI, kyoMki ve Apako nahIM sikhA rahe the; ve dUsare taraha svAbhAvika ho, to sabhyatA kA yaha jAla khar3A nahIM ho sktaa| aura ke logoM ko sikhA rahe the| Apa maujUda hote, to unako bhI yahI | sabhyatA kA jAla khar3A karanA ho, to Apake bhItara jitanA upadrava sikhAnA pdd'taa| hai, usake nikalane ke saba dvAra baMda karane jarUrI haiM; saba dvAra baMda buddha aura mahAvIra jina logoM se bAta kara rahe the, ve grAmINa loga karake use eka hI dvAra se nikalane denA jarUrI hai| the-sIdhe, zAMta, sarala, nirdoSa, svaabhaavik| unhoMne kucha damana isalie hamArI zikSA kI sArI prakriyA ApakI samasta taraha kI nahIM kiyA huA thaa| unhoMne kucha rokA nahIM thaa| jitanA AdamI sabhya | vAsanAoM ko ikaTThA karake mahatvAkAMkSA meM lagAne kI prakriyA hai, hotA hai. utanA damita hotA hai| sabhyatA damana kA eka prayoga hai| sArI vAsanAoM ko ikaTThA karake ahaMkAra kI pUrti kI dizA meM phrAyaDa ne to yaha svIkAra kiyA hai ki sabhyatA ho hI nahIM sakatI, | daur3Ane kI prakriyA hai| agara damana na ho| isalie phrAyaDa ne yaha bhI kahA hai ki agara hama AdamI ko sarala isalie Apa dekheM, eka maje kI ghttnaa| AdivAsI sarala haiM, | banAne meM saphala ho jAeM, to vaha punaH asabhya ho jaaegaa| aba yaha lekina sabhya nahIM ho paate| duniyA meM choTe-choTe kabIle haiM jaMgalI bar3I kaThinAI hai| agara sabhyatA cAhie, to AdamI jaTila hogA, . logoM ke| bar3e acche loga haiM, pyAre loga haiM, sarala haiM, AnaMdita haiM, | | rugNa hogA, vikSipta hogaa| agara zAMti cAhie, AnaMda cAhie, lekina sabhya nahIM ho paate| Apa samajhate haiM, kyA kAraNa hai? svAbhAvikatA cAhie, to sabhyatA kho jaaegii| AdamI garIba hogA, Akhira jitanI bhI acchI kaumeM haiM, acchI jAtiyAM haiM, jaMgaloM prasanna hogA, samRddha nahIM ho sktaa| meM chipI huI, nirdoSa haiM, ve sabhya kyoM nahIM ho pAtIM? nyUyArka aura to phrAyaDa ne to yaha kahA hai ki AdamI eka asaMbhava bImArI baMbaI jaise nagara ve kyoM nahIM basA pAtIM? AkAza meM havAI jahAja hai| yA to yaha garIba hogA. sabhyatA ke sakha ise nahIM mila sakeMge. kyoM nahIM ur3A pAtIM? cAMda para kyoM nahIM pahuMca pAtIM? eTama aura sabhyatA kI samRddhi ise nahIM mila skegii| aura agara yaha samRddha hAiDrojana bama kyoM nahIM khoja pAtIM? reDiyo aura TelIvijana kyoM hogA, to yaha pAgala ho jAegA, vikSipta ho jAegA, zAMta nahIM nahIM banA pAtI? raha jaaegaa| ye acche loga, zAMta loga nAcate to haiM, lekina cAMda para nahIM | / buddha aura mahAvIra jinako samajhA rahe the, ve bar3e sarala loga the| pahuMca paate| gIta to gAte haiM, lekina eTama bama nahIM banA paate| khAne | unakA kucha dabA huA nahIM thaa| isalie unheM dhyAna meM sIdhe le jAyA ko bhI muzkila se juTA pAte haiM; kapar3A bhI na ke barAbara, ardhngn| jA sakatA thaa| Apa sIdhe dhyAna meM nahIM le jAe jA skte| Apa Adhe bhUkhe, lekina haiM nirdoss| corI nahIM karate haiM, jhUTha nahIM bolate bahuta jaTila haiN| Apa ulajhana haiM ek| haiN| vacana deM, to prANa bhI cale jAeM, to bhI pUrA karate haiN| lekina pahale to ApakI ulajhana ko sulajhAnA par3e, aura ApakI ye loga sabhya kyoM nahIM ho pAte? samRddha kyoM nahIM ho pAte? jaTilatA kama karanI par3e, aura Apake rogoM se thor3A chuTakArA to phrAyaDa kA kahanA hai, aura ThIka kahanA hai, ki ye loga itane karanA pdd'e| TemparerI hI sahI, cAhe asthAyI hI ho, lekina thor3I AnaMdita haiM aura itane sarala haiM ki inake bhItara bhApa ikaTThI nahIM ho | | dera ke lie ApakI bhApa ko alaga kara denA jarUrI hai, jo Apako pAtI, jisase sabhyatA kA iMjana calatA hai| inakA krodha ikaTThA nahIM | ulajhAe hue hai| to Apa dhyAna kI tarapha mur3a sakate haiM, anyathA ho pAtA, ghRNA ikaTThI nahIM ho pAtI, kAmavAsanA ikaTThI nahIM ho | Apa nahIM mur3a skte| paatii| vahI ikaTThI ho jAe, to usI sTIma, usI bhApa ko phira dUsarI | isalie duniyA kI sArI purAnI paddhatiyAM dhyAna kI, Apake tarapha mor3A jA sakatA hai| to phira usase hI makAna jamIna se uThanA kAraNa vyartha ho gaI haiN| Aja unase koI kAma nahIM ho rahA hai| ApameM zurU hotA hai, AkAza taka pahuMca jAtA hai| vaha Apake damita vegoM sau meM se kabhI ekAdha AdamI muzkila se hotA hai, jisa para purAnI kI bhApa hai| nahIM to jhopar3e se Apa AkAza chUne vAle makAna taka paddhati purAne hI DhaMga meM kAma kara paae| ninyAnabe AdamiyoM ke lie nahIM jA skte| koI purAnI paddhati kAma nahIM kara paatii| yaha sArI kI sArI sabhyatA DAivarzana hai ApakI zaktiyoM kaa| ___ usakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki purAnI paddhatiyAM galata haiN| usakA isalie pariNAma sApha hai ki koI AdamI sarala ho, zAMta ho, kula kAraNa itanA hai ki AdamI nayA hai aura paddhatiyAM jina | 1700
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (r) Adhunika manuSya kI sAdhanA @ AdamiyoM ke lie vikasita kI gaI thIM, ve pRthvI se kho gae haiN|| | yaha bar3I naI ghaTanA hai| aura isa naI ghaTanA ko socakara dhyAna kI AdamI dUsarA hai| yaha jo ilAja hai, yaha Apake lie vikasita nahIM | sArI paddhatiyoM meM recana, kaithArsisa kA prayoga jor3anA anivArya ho huA thaa| Apane isa bIca naI bImAriyAM ikaTThI kara lI haiN| gayA hai| isake pahale ki Apa dhyAna meM utareM, ApakA recana ho jAnA tIna hajAra, cAra hajAra, pAMca hajAra sAla pahale dhyAna ke jo jarUrI hai| ApakI dhUla haTa jAnI jarUrI hai| prayoga vikasita hue the, ve usa AdamI ke lie the, jo maujUda thaa| vaha AdamI aba nahIM hai| usa AdamI kA jamIna para kahIM koI nizAna nahIM raha gayA hai| agara kahIM dUra jaMgaloM meM thor3e se loga lekina ve mitra samajhadAra haiN| aura unhoMne likhA hai mila jAte haiM, to hama unako jaldI se zikSita karake sabhya banAne ki Apa hameM dhokhA na de paaeNge| isa uchala-kUda se kI pUrI koziza meM lage haiN| aura hama socate haiM, hama bar3I kRpA kara koI bhI lAbha hone vAlA nahIM hai| rahe haiM, unakI sevA kara rahe haiN| abhI eka mahilA mere pAsa AI thii| apanA jIvana lagA diyA hai AdivAsiyoM ko zikSita karane meN| vaha mere pAsa AI thI ki kucha 5 ka bAta to pakkI hai ki unhoMne uchala-kUda nahIM kii| rAste batAie ki hama AdivAsiyoM ko kaise sabhya banAeM! maiMne 5 aura vahI uchala-kUda jo baca gaI hai, unake isa prazna usase pUchA ki pahale tU mujhe yaha batA ki jo sabhya ho gae haiM, jyAdA meM nikalI hai| ve kara lete, to halake ho jaate| aura se jyAdA AdivAsI bhI sabhya hokara yahI ho pAeMge, aura kyA | baMdara unake pAsa nizcita hai aura gaharA hai| caina nahIM par3I unako rAta hogA! to tujhe kyA parezAnI ho rahI hai? aura ye jo sabhya loga jaakr| ve becaina rahe hoMge rAtabhara; zAyada soe bhI na hoM; kyoMki dikhAI par3a rahe haiM, kyA inase tujhe tRpti hai ki thor3e AdivAsiyoM bar3e krodha se prazna likhA hai| prazna kama hai, gAlI-galauja jyAdA hai| ko inhIM jaisA banA dene se koI duniyA kA gaurava aura koI isase to behatara thA ki yahAM nikAla lI hotI, to rAta halake so sukha-zAMti bar3ha jAegI? gae hote aura prazna meM gAlI-galauja na hotii| to vaha bahuta ghabar3A gii| usane kahA, maiMne apane jIvana ke tIsa aura maiM Apako dhokhA de rahA hUM! kyA prayojana ho sakatA hai? sAla isI meM lagA die, lekina mujhe kabhI kisI ne yaha kahA nhiiN| | aura Apake nAcane se mujhe kyA lAbha hogA? aura Apa baMdara kI yaha maiM socatI hai, taba to ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai ki zikSita hokara taraha uchala-kUda kara leMge, to kisakA hita sadhane vAlA hai? jyAdA se jyAdA yahI hogaa| magara jo zikSita ho gae haiM, unako | likhA hai ki Apa hameM dhokhA na de paaeNge| kyA lAbha hai! para tumheM dhokhA dene kI jarUrata bhI kyA hai? prayojana bhI kyA hai? .. magara usa mahilA kI bhI apanI majabUrI hai| apanI kAmavAsanA | para ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki hama dhokhe meM na aaeNge| ve asala meM yaha ko dabA liyA hai| vivAha nahIM kiyA hai; kisI se kabhI prema nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki hama dhokhe meM na aaeNge| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki hama jaise kiyA; brahmacarya ko mAnane vAlI hai| krodha nahIM karatI hai; akrodha haiM, hama aise hI rheNge| hama kisI ko badalane kA koI maukA na deNge| kA vrata liyA hai| jhUTha nahIM bolatI hai; saca bolane kI kasama khAI mata deN| ApakI marjI hai| Apa apane se prasanna hoM, to yahAM majhe hai| isa taraha saba bhAMti apane ko roka rakhA hai| aba vaha jo bhApa sanane Ane kI bhI kyA jarUrata hai| Apa jaise haiM bhale haiN| Apako ikaTThI ho gaI hai, usakA kyA karanA? vaha jo jIvana UrjA ikaTThI | yahAM parezAna hone kI bhI kyA jarUrata hai! Apako dhyAna meM Ane ho gaI hai, usakA kyA karanA? kI bhI kyA jarUrata hai! lekina agara Ane kI koI jarUrata hai, to vaha pAgala kI taraha AdivAsiyoM kI sevA meM lagI hai, binA agara cikitsaka ke pAsa Apa jAte haiM, to bImAra haiM, isa bAta kI isakI phikra kie ki sevA kA pariNAma kyA hogA! tumhArI bhApa to khabara dete haiN| nikalI jA rahI hai, lekina jina para nikala rahI hai, unakA pariNAma ___ maiM eka cikitsaka hUM, isase jyAdA nhiiN| agara Apa mere pAsa kyA hai? kyA phAyadA hogA? | Ate haiM, to Apa bImAra hone kI khabara dete haiN| aura ApakI bImArI AdamI jaisA Aja hai, aisA AdamI jamIna para kabhI bhI nahIM thaa| ko agara alaga karane ke lie maiM koI davA batAUM, to Apa kahate 1171
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 haiM, Apa hameM dhokhA na de paaoge| to Ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| Apa apane ghara maje meM haiN| kisI dina mujhe jarUrata hogI, maiM Apake ghara A jaauuNgaa| lekina Apa mata aaeN| Apa apane ko bcaaeN| Apa jitanA apane ko bacAeMge, utanA hI lAbha hogA ! kyoMki utane hI Apa parezAna hoMge, pIr3ita hoMge, pAgala hoNge| aura jisa dina bAta sImA ke bAhara calI jAe, usa dina kahIM bijalI ke zaoNka Apako lagAne pdd'eNge| maiM kahatA hUM, abhI kUda leM, tAki bijalI ke zaoNka na lagAne pdd'eN| aura abhI kUda leM, tAki pAgalakhAne meM na biThAlanA pdd'e| apane pAgalapana ko apane hI hAtha se bAhara pheMka deM, tAki kisI aura ko Apake pAgalapana ko pheMkane ke lie koI upAya aura koI sarjarI na karanI pdd'e| lekina Apa nahIM socate / ise hama kaI taraha se samajhane kI koziza kreN| sirpha iMgalaiMDa eka mulka hai, jahAM ke skUla ke bacce patthara nahIM pheMka rahe haiM; sArI duniyA meM pheMke jA rahe haiN| sirpha iMgalaiMDa akelA mulka hai, jahAM ke bacce skUla meM zikSakoM ko patthara nahIM mAra rahe haiM, gAlI nahIM de rahe haiM, parezAna nahIM kara rahe haiN| to sArI duniyA ke vicArazIla loga parezAna haiM ki iMgalaiMDa meM yaha kyoM nahIM ho rahA hai ! sArI duniyA meM bar3e paimAne para ho rahA hai| to eka bAta khojI gaI aura vaha yaha ki iMgalaiMDa ke hara skUla meM baccoM ko kama se kama do ghaMTe khela khelanA par3a rahA hai| vahI kAraNa hai, aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| jo baccA do ghaMTe taka hAkI kI coTa mAra rahA hai, vaha patthara pheMkane meM utsuka nahIM raha jaataa| usane pheMkane kA kAma pUrA kara liyaa| jo baccA phuTabAla ko lAta mAra rahA hai do ghaMTe taka, usakI icchA nahIM raha jAtI aba kisI ko lAta mArane kii| lAta mArane kI vAsanA nikala gii| iMgalaiMDa ke manovaijJAnikoM kA sujhAva hai ki sArI duniyA meM agara baccoM ke upadrava rokane haiM, to unako khelane kI gahana prakriyAeM denI hoMgI, jinameM unakI hiMsA nikala jaae| aura baccoM meM bar3I hiMsA hai, kyoMki baccoM meM bar3I tAkata hai| hamAre skUla meM baccA kyA kara rahA hai? pAMca-chaH ghaMTe Apa usako biThA rakhate haiN| koI baccA prakRti se pAMca-chaH ghaMTe eka klAsa ke rUma meM baiThane ko paidA nahIM huA hai| prakRti ne koI iMtajAma nahIM kiyA hai, koI bilTa-ina vyavasthA nahIM hai bhItara ki chaH ghaMTe bacce ko biThAyA jA ske| chaH ghaMTe bacce ko biThAne kA matalaba hai ki chaH ghaMTe jo zakti prakaTa honI cAhatI thI, vaha ruka rahI hai, vaha ruka rahI hai| jarA skUla se bacce jaba chUTate haiM, unako dekheN| jaise hI chuTTI hotI hai, lagatA hai, ve naraka se chuutte| uchAla rahe haiM baste ko, pheMka rahe haiM kitAboM ko, aura itane AnaMdita ho rahe haiM ki jaise jIvana mila gayA! Apane jarUra unake sAtha koI aparAdha kiyA hai pAMca-chaH ghaMTe nahIM to itanI khuzI skUla se chUTakara na miltii|' I aura yaha aparAdha jArI rhegaa| yaha bIsa sAla kI umra, paccIsa | sAla kI umra taka jArI rhegaa| dhIre-dhIre ve isI dabI huI vyavasthA ke lie rAjI ho jaaeNge| phira unakA sArA jIvana gar3abar3a ho | jaaegaa| kyoMki UrjA jo daba gaI aura prakaTa hone kA jise mArga na . milA, vaha krodha bana jAtI hai, hiMsA bana jAtI hai, phira nae-nae mArgoM se mArga khojatI hai| phira ve saba taraha ke upadrava kreNge| phira koI choTI bhI bAta kA bahAnA le leMge aura unakI hiMsA bAhara hone lgegii| hama saba hiMsA se bhare hue loga haiN| lekina agara samajhapUrvaka samajhA jAe aura jIvana ko badalane kI ThIka vyavasthA kA khayAla rakhA jAe, to hiMsA bhI sRjanAtmaka ho sakatI hai| hiMsA bhI krieTiva ho sakatI hai| aura krodha se bhI phUla khila sakate haiM, agara akala ho / 172 yaha jo maiM Apase kaha rahA hUM dhyAna kA prayoga, yaha ApakI hiMsA, Apake krodha, ApakI kAmavAsanA, ApakI ghRNA, inako sRjanAtmaka rUpa se rUpAMtarita karane kA prayoga hai| yaha eka krieTiva TrAMsaphArmezana hai| kyoMki ApakA lakSya dhyAna hai| agara Apa cIkha bhI rahe haiM, to ApakA lakSya dhyAna hai| Apake cIkhane kI UrjA bhI dhyAna kI tarapha pravAhita ho rahI hai| agara Apa apane krodha ko bhI pheMka rahe haiM, nArAjagI ko bhI pheMka rahe haiM, rone aura dukha ko bhI pheMka rahe haiM, to bhI ApakA lakSya dhyAna hai| yaha UrjA dhyAna kI tarapha pravAhita ho rahI hai| agara Apa thor3e dina taiyAra ho jAeM mujhase dhokhA khAne ko... Apa apane se to dhokhA khA hI rahe haiM bahuta dina se ! yaha bhI prayoga kara lene jaisA hai| tIna mahIne meM Apase maiM kucha chIna na lUMgA, kyoMki Apake pAsa kucha hai bhI nahIM, jo chInA jA ske| merI dRSTi meM to Apake pAsa aisI koI mUlyavAna cIja nahIM hai, jo chInI jA ske| Apake pAsa ho, to use samhAlakara Apa rakheM, mere jaise logoM ke pAsa na AeM, kyoMki aise loga Apako badalane
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ o Adhunika manuSya kI sAdhanA 0 kI koziza meM hI lage hue haiN| hai| usake lie jo AnaMdapUrNa hotA hai, vaha karatA hai| jaise-jaise bar3A tIna mahIne isa prayoga ko karake dekheN| tIna dina ke bAda Apako | | hotA hai, khuda ke AnaMda kI phikra chor3a detA hai, dUsare kyA kaheMge, pharka dikhAI par3ane zurU ho jaaeNge| aura aisA nahIM ki ina eka mitra | isakA ciMtana karane lagatA hai| basa, yahI bacce kI vikRti hai| ne hI patra likhA hai| pAMca-sAta una mitroM ke bhI patra haiM, jinako | Apa phira bacce ho gae aura Apane sArI phikra chor3a dii| Apa kala, pahalI daphe hI pariNAma dikhAI par3anA zurU huaa| punaH akele ho gae, samAja se mukta ho ge| jaise hI Apane ciMtA ve buddhimAna loga haiN| hAlAMki ina mitra ne likhA hai ki hama | chor3I ki koI kyA kahegA, yaha jo halakApana bhItara AyA, isa buddhimAnoM ko Apa dhokhA na de paaeNge| magara buddhimAna vaha hai, jo halakepana meM AnaMda kI jhalaka bilakula AsAna hai| aura bacce kI prayoga karake kucha kahatA hai| buddhihIna vaha hai, jo binA prayoga taraha jo phira se ho jAe, vaha paramAtmA ko yahIM anubhava karane lagegA kie kucha kahatA hai| binA prayoga kie ApakI bAta kA koI mUlya apane cAroM or| lekina buddhimAna, atizaya buddhimaan...|| hI nahIM hai| maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna ko eka lATarI mila gaI thii| pAMca-sAta mitroM ne likhA hai| eka mitra ne likhA hai ki mujhe | | pAMca lAkha rupaye jIta lie the| sArA gAMva cakita thaa| sAre gAMva ke itanI zAMti kabhI anubhava nahIM huii| lekina bIsa minaTa taka mujhase | | loga ikaTThe ho ge| aura loga mullA se pUchane lage ki tumane yahI AvAjeM nikalatI rahIM, jinakA mujhe hI bharosA nahIM ki mere bhItara naMbara kaise cunA! gAMva kA.jo buddhimAna thA, sabane kahA ki hamArI kahAM se AIM! kyoMki isa taraha kI AvAjeM maiMne kabhI nahIM kI haiN| tarapha se tuma hI pUcha lo| to gAMva kA jo buddhimAna AdamI thA usane Apane na kI hoM, lekina Apa karanA cAhate haiN| Apake bhItara ve sabakI tarapha se mullA se pUchA ki pUrA gAMva eka hI jijJAsA se dabI par3I haiN| aura Apa kahIM bhI kara nahIM sakate the| kahIM bhI karate, bharA hai ki tumane yaha unahattara, siksaTI nAina naMbara tumane kaise to Apa pAgala samajhe jaate| yahAM Apa kara rahe the, to Apako cunA? kisa tarakIba se? khayAla thA ki Apa dhyAna meM jA rahe haiM, to Apane apane ko khulA | | to mullA ne kahA, aba tuma pUchate ho, to maiM tumheM batA detA huuN| chor3a diyaa| isa khule bhAva se jo bhItara dabA thA, vaha nikala gyaa| | eka svapna meM mujhe yaha naMbara prakaTa huaa| eka svapna maiMne dekhA rAta jaise mavAda nikala gaI ho ghAva se| aura bhItara ghAva halakA aura meM ki maiM eka nATaka dekha rahA huuN| aura vahAM maMca para sAta katAreM bharane ke lie taiyAra ho gayA ho| to una mitra ne likhA hai ki aisI | nartakiyoM kI khar3I haiM aura hara katAra meM sAta nartakiyAM haiN| ve saba zAMti mujhe jIvana meM kabhI bhI nahIM milii| nAca rahI haiN| to sAta sataiyAM unahattara, aisA maiMne socA aura subaha eka mitra ne likhA hai ki Azcaryacakita hUM ki isa bhAMti | | maiMne unahattara naMbara kI TikaTa kharIda lii| nAcane-kUdane se AnaMda kA kaise bhAva AyA! para, usa AdamI ne kahA, are, pAgala. sAta sataiyAM unahattara hote . jaba Apa nAcate-kUdate haiM hRdayapUrvaka-nakalI nAcate-kUdate hI nhiiN| sAta sataiyAM to hote haiM unacAsa, phorTI nAina! hoM to koI bahuta pharka nahIM hogA, kavAyada hogI, thor3A vyAyAma ho to mullA nasaruddIna ne kahA, o.ke., so yU bI di maithmettiishiyn| jAegA-lekina agara hRdayapUrvaka nAcate hoM, to Apa punaH bacce to tuma gaNitajJa ho jAo, lekina lATarI maiMne jItI hai| ho ge| Apa phira bacapana meM lauTa ge| Apa phira choTe bacce kI - vaha jo nAca rahA hai, kUda rahA hai, vaha Apase kahegA, so yU bI di taraha sarala ho ge| aura bacce jisa AnaMda kI jhalaka ko dekha pAte | | vAija maina, yU bI di maithmettiishiyn| vaha ApakI phikra nahIM kregaa| haiM, usako Apa bhI dekha pA rahe haiN| na mIrA ne ApakI phikra kI hai, na caitanya ne ApakI phikra kI hai| ve saMtoM ne kahA hai ki bur3hApe meM jo punaH baccoM kI bhAMti ho jAeM, nAca lie haiM aura ve Apase kahate haiM, Apa ho jAo buddhimAna, hameM ve hI saMta haiN| Apa choTe bacce kI bhAMti ho ge| itane logoM ke rahane do paagl| kyoMki hameM pAgalapana meM jo mila rahA hai, vaha hameM sAmane choTA baccA bhI zarmAegA nAcane meN| aura Apa naace-kuude| nahIM dikhatA ki tumhArI buddhimAnI meM bhI tumheM mila rahA hai| to Apane bhaya chor3a diyaa| dUsaroM ke maMtavya kA bhaya chor3a diyaa| / aura eka hI sabUta hai buddhimAnI kA, kyA mila rahA hai? dUsare kyA kaheMge, yaha bhaya chor3a diyaa| buddhimAna kauna hai ? buddhimAnI kA eka hI sabUta hai ki kyA mila rahA bacce meM yaha bhaya nahIM hotaa| dUsare kyA kaheMge, use prayojana nahIM hai jIvana meM kitanA AnaMda, kitanA rasa, kitanA sauMdarya, kitanA [173]
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 satya, kitanA paramAtmA aura koI sabUta buddhimAnI kA nahIM hai| maiM to Apase kahUMgA, jinako buddhimAna rahanA ho, maje se buddhimAna rheN| lekina jinako jIvana kA rasa jAnanA ho, unheM sastI buddhimAnI se bacanA jarUrI hai| hAM, maiM yaha nahIM kahatA ki Apa merI bAta mAnakara nAcate-kUdate raheM / vaha buddhimAnI nahIM hai| maiM Apase yaha kahatA hUM ki maiM jo kaha rahA hUM, use karake dekha leM; aura agara lagatA ho ki kucha hai, to Age bar3ha jaaeN| aura lagatA ho, kucha nahIM hai, to chor3a deN| kauna rokatA hai Apako chor3ane se ? lekina chor3ane ke pahale parakha lenA jarUrI hai| aura kisI bhI cIja meM kucha nahIM hai, aisI dhAraNA banAne ke pahale praveza karanA jarUrI hai| anubhava ke pahale jo nirNaya letA hai, vaha aMdhA hai| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki prabhu ko pA lene bAda mAna liyA ki mana ko zAMti mila jAegI aura mAna liyA ki AnaMda bhI mila jAegA, lekina phira hama kareMge kyA ? damI kI bhI ciMtAeM bar3I adabhuta haiN| vaise yaha ciMtA A vicAraNIya hai| nizcita hI, karane ko Apake lie kucha bhI na bcegaa| magara yaha to aise hI hai, jaise koI bImAra pUche ki mAna liyA ki TI. bI. ThIka ho jAegI, kaiMsara ThIka ho jAegA, saba bImAriyAM calI jAeMgI, phira hama kareMge kyA? kyoMki bImArI ke lie kucha kAma meM lage haiN| davA lAte haiM; cikitsaka ke pAsa jAte haiM; aspatAla meM bhartI hote haiN| aura saba ThIka ho gayA, to phira ? phira hama kareMge kyA ? lekina karanA kyA jarUrI hai? aura karane se milatA kyA hai ? na karane kI avasthA hI to parama lakSya hai| aisI avasthA pA lenA, jahAM karane ko kucha bhI na bace, vahI to parama tRpti hai| tRpti kA artha hI hai ki usake bAda karane ko kucha bhI na bace / atRpti meM karanA bAkI rahatA hai, kyoMki atRpti dhakkA detI hai ki karo, tAki maiM tRpta ho skuuN| lekina jaba koI saca meM hI tRpta ho jAtA hai, to karane ko kucha bhI nahIM bctaa| agara Apa Darate ki karane ko kucha bhI na bacegA aura binA kie rahane vAle Apa nahIM haiM, to paramAtmA ko mata khojeN| taba to paramAtmA se bceN| aura kahIM agara mila bhI jAe apane Apa, bhAga khar3e hoM; lauTakara mata dekheN| lekina karane se kyA pA rahe haiM? aura isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki jaba bImAriyAM nahIM raha jAtIM, to svAsthya koI abhAva hai| svAsthya kI apanI bhAva - dazA hai| lekina karane kI prakriyA badala jAtI hai| bImAra AdamI kucha pAne ke lie karatA hai| svastha AdamI kucha hai usake bhItara, usa AnaMda, ahobhAva meM karatA hai| eka bacce ko kucha bhI pAnA nahIM hai, lekina nAca rahA hai sUraja kI rozanI meN| yaha bhI kRtya hai| lekina isa kRtya meM aura eka nartaka ke jo ki sTeja para nAca rahA hai, pharka hai| nartaka nAca rahA hai ki kucha milegA nAcane ke bAda, puraskAra / baccA nAca rahA hai, kyoMki bhItara UrjA hai| UrjA prakaTa honA cAhatI hai| baccA nAca rahA hai AnaMda se, kucha pAne ke lie nahIM / nAcanA apane Apa meM paryApta hai| jaise hI koI vyakti paramAtmA ke nikaTa pahuMcane lagatA hai, phala kI AkAMkSA se kRtya samApta ho jAte haiN| lekina kRtya samApta nahIM ho jaate| kyoMki buddha bhI calate dikhAI par3ate haiM, paramAtmA ko pAne ke bAda | bolate dikhAI par3ate haiM, uThate haiM, baiThate haiN| bahuta kucha karate dikhAI par3ate haiN| hAlAMki karane kA bukhAra calA gyaa| phIvariza nahIM hai aba koI krnaa| jisa dina buddha marate haiM, usa dina ve chAtI nahIM pITate ki aba maiM mara jAUMgA, to merA kiyA huA adhUrA raha gyaa| kucha adhUrA nahIM hai| kyoMki jo bhI AnaMda se ho | rahA thA, vaha ho rahA thaa| nahIM ho rahA, to nahIM ho rhaa| koI kRSNa bhI cupa nahIM baiTha jAte / koI mahAvIra cupa nahIM baiTha jaate| koI jIsasa cupa nahIM baiTha jaate| paramAtmA ko pA lene ke bAda bhI kRtya jArI rahatA hai| kRtya ApakA nahIM raha jAtA; paramAtmA kA ho jAtA hai| isalie dukha ApakA nahIM raha jAtA, ciMtA ApakI nahIM raha jAtI; jaise saba usane samhAla liyaa| ise aisA samajheM ki hama usa taraha ke loga haiN...| nadI meM do taraha | kI nAva cala sakatI hai| eka nAva to, jisako hAtha kI patavAra se calAnA par3atA hai| to phira patavAra hameM hAtha meM pakar3akara zrama uThAnA par3atA hai| thakeMge aura lar3eMge nadI se / rAmakRSNa ne kahA hai ki eka aura taraha kI nAva bhI hai, vaha hai pAla vAlI naav| usameM patavAra nahIM calAnI par3atI, havA kA rukha | dekhakara nAva chor3a denI par3atI hai| phira havA use le jAne lagatI hai| sAMsArika AdamI patavAra vAlI nAva jaisA hai| AdhyAtmika 174
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Adhunika manuSya kI sAdhanA vyakti pAla vAlI nAva jaisA hai| usane paramAtmA kI havAoM para chor3a diyA, aba vaha le jAtA hai| aba usako patavAra nahIM calAnI pdd'tii| hAlAMki patavAra calAne kA jo pAgalapana kisI ko savAra ho, vaha jarUra pUchegA ki agara pAla lagA leM nAva meM aura havAeM le jAne lageM, to hama kyA kareMge? kyoMki hama to yaha khete haiM patavAra se / yahI to hamArA jIvana hai| lekina use patA hI nahIM ki pAla vAlI nAva kA nAvika kisa zAMti se so rahA hai, yA bAMsurI bajA rahA hai, yA khule AkAza ko dekha rahA hai, yA sUraja ke sAtha eka mauna carcA meM saMlagna hai| kAma kA bojha haTa gayA, aba jIvana kA AnaMda sarala hai| kAma ke bojha se hI to hama mare jA rahe haiM, lekina mitra pUchate haiM ki phira hama kyA kareMge? eka aura bAta dhyAna rakhanI jarUrI hai ki jaba paramAtmA milegA, to Apa hoMge hI nahIM / Apa usake pahale hI vidA ho gae hoNge| isalie isa ciMtA meM mata par3eM ki Apa kyA kreNge| jaba taka Apa haiM, taba taka to vaha milegA bhI nahIM / para isase bhI unake citta ko rAhata nahIM miltii| isase unako aura kaSTa hotA hai| Age unhoMne pUchA hai, aura phira Apa kahate haiM ki AdamI miTa jAegA, taba paramAtmA milegA! to jaba hameM milanA hI nahIM hai vaha, to mehanata kyoM kareM ? se kahate haiM nakArAtmaka ciMtana kI prakriyA / agara koI i kahe aisI mila jAegI ki kucha ko na bacegA, to tRpti kI phikra nahIM hotii| Apako yaha lagatA hai, phira karane ko nahIM bacegA, to hama kyA kareMge? agara koI kahatA hai ki Apa miTa jAoge, taba paramAtmA milegA, to paramAtmA kI bhI phikra chUTa gii| phira to hameM lagatA hai, jaba hama hI miTa jAeMge, to phira sAra bhI kyA hai aise paramAtmA se milane meM ! lekina Apake hone meM kyA sAra hai? aura Apane hokara kyA pAyA hai? abhI bhI, jo kabhI bhI Apake jIvana meM koI thor3I-bahuta AnaMda kI kiraNa milI ho, vaha bhI tabhI milI hai, jaba Apa miTa | gae haiN| kisI ke prema meM, kisI kI mitratA meM, yA subaha khilate hue phUla ke sauMdarya ko dekhakara, yA kabhI rAta AkAza tAroM se bharA ho aura usameM lIna hokara agara Apako kabhI thor3I-sI jhalaka milI hai sukha kI, to vaha bhI isIlie milI hai ki Apa usa kSaNa meM kho gae the| Apa nahIM the| jIvana meM jo bhI utaratA hai mahAna, vaha tabhI utaratA hai, jaba Apa nahIM hote| para isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki Apa saca meM hI nahIM hoNge| adhyAtma kI bhASA samajhane meM kaI bAra takalIpha hotI hai, kyoMki vaha bhASA zabdoM kA bar3A maulika prayoga karatI hai| jaba kahA jAtA hai ki Apa nahIM hoMge, to usakA matalaba hai ki kevala ApakA jo | mithyA vyaktitva hai, jo phAlsa selpha hai, jo jhUThA AvaraNa hai, vaha nahIM hogaa| ApakA jo gaharA keMdra hai, vaha to hogA hI, kyoMki vaha to paramAtmA hI hai| yaha aisA hI smjheN| maiMne sunA hai ki aisA huA, eka jarmana | jAsUsa ko iMgalaiMDa bhejA gayA dUsare mahAyuddha ke phle| pAMca varSa pahale bheja diyA gayA, tAki pAMca varSa meM vaha iMgalaiMDa meM rama jaae| | ThIka aMgrejoM jaisA jIne lage, uThane lage, baiThane lge| aMgrejI aisI bolane lage jaise ki mAtRbhASA ho / jarmana prabhAva bilakula samApta ho jAe - AvAja meM, dhvani meM, AMkhoM meM, calane meN| kyoMki jarmana aura DhaMga se calatA hai, aMgreja aura DhaMga se calatA hai| hara jAti kA apanA vyaktitva hai| to pAMca sAla pahale use bheja diyA gyaa| aura pAMca sAla usane saba taraha ke prayoga kie aura apane ko bilakula svAbhAvika aMgreja banA liyaa| phira yuddha samApta ho gayA aura pUre dasa sAla | iMgalaiMDa meM rahane ke bAda vaha jarmanI vApasa lauttaa| paidA jarmana huA thA, lekina dasa sAla meM abhyAsa se aMgreja ho gyaa| jaba ghara lauTA, to bar3I ar3acana zurU huii| kyoMki yaha jo aMgrejiyata usane sIkha lI thI, aba yaha vApasa apane jarmana parivAra meM bAdhA banane lgii| ghara ke loga usase kahate ki nakalI ko chor3a | kyoM nahIM detA ? hai to tU jarmana / to phira se bola apanI mAtRbhASA, jaisI tU bolatA thA / aura vaise hI uTha, vaise hI baiTha, vaisA hI vyavahAra kara, jaisA tU karatA thaa| jaisA hamane tujhe bacapana meM jAnA, usakI mAM khtii| usakI patnI kahatI ki jaisA maiM tumheM jAnatI thI | jAne ke pahale, ThIka vaisA / para vaha AdamI kahatA ki jarA Thaharo / dasa sAla abhyAsa karake yaha nakalI bhI svAbhAvika ho gayA hai| ise haTAUMgA, miTAUMgA, 175
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 para thor3A vakta lgegaa| Apa jisako apanA vyaktitva samajha rahe haiM, Apa samajha rahe haiM jisako merA honA, vaha ApakA honA nahIM hai| vaha kevala sikhAvana hai, ApakA svabhAva nahIM hai| Apa eka ghara meM paidA hue| jaba Apa paidA hote haiM, to na to Apa hiMdU hote haiM, na musalamAna hote haiM, na IsAI hote haiM, na jaina hote haiN| Apa sirpha hote haiN| agara Apako musalamAna ghara meM bar3A kiyA jAe, Apa musalamAna ho jaaeNge| aura agara hiMdU ghara meM bar3A kiyA jAe, hiMdU ho jaaeNge| hiMdU kA alaga vyaktitva hai, musalamAna kA alaga vyaktitva hai| agara jaina ghara meM bar3A kiyA jAe, to Apa jaina ho jaaeNge| usakA alaga vyaktitva hai| lekina jaba Apa paidA hue the, to Apa binA vyaktitva ke paidA the| hiMdU, musalamAna, IsAiyata, Upara se sIkhI gaI bAteM haiM / hue phira Apa hiMdI sIkheM, marAThI sIkheM, aMgrejI siikheN| jo bhASA Apa sIkheMge, vaha ApakI bhASA ho jaaegii| lekina jaba Apa paidA hue the, to mauna paidA hue the| ApakI koI bhASA na thii| phira Apa sIkhate cale jaaeNge| aura Apa jaba pacAsa sAla ke hoMge, to Apake cAroM tarapha eka DhAMcA nirmita ho jaaegaa| bhASA kA, vyavahAra kA, vyaktitva kA, rASTra kA, jAti kA, AcaraNa kA, dharma kA eka DhAMcA khar3A ho jaaegaa| aura isI DhAMce ko Apa samajheMge, maiM huuN| yahI DhAMcA TUTatA hai paramAtmA ko pAne meM, Apa nahIM TUTate / vaha jo Apa lekara paidA hue the, vaha nahIM ttuutttaa| vaha to Apa raheMge sadA / use to chInane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| use to paramAtmA bhI nahIM chInegA / saca to yaha hai ki Apa jisako abhI samajha rahe haiM merA honA, isI ne Apase ApakA asalI vyaktitva chIna liyA hai| isa nakalI ko utArane kI prakriyA hai dharma / jaba yaha utara jAtA hai aura jo svabhAva hai sahaja, jo janma ke pahale bhI Apake pAsa thA aura Apa mara jAeMge taba bhI Apake pAsa hogA, vaha jaba zuddhatama Apake pAsa raha jAtA hai, to Apa paramAtmA se milate haiN| jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo bacAegA, vaha kho degA; aura jo khone ko rAjI hai, vahI bacAegA, usakA hI baca rhegaa| yaha jo jhUThA hai, isake khone kI bAta hai| Apake khone kI to koI bAta hI nahIM hai| lekina usa ApakA Apako hI koI patA nahIM hai, jo nahIM khoegaa| isalie ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai| isase Dara lagatA | hai| isase bhaya hotA hai| yaha to hAlata hamArI aisI hai ki jaise eka aMdhA AdamI Ae aura vaha kahe ki maiM apanI AMkheM to ThIka karavA lUM, lekina taba jisa lakar3I ko maiM Tekakara calatA hUM, usakA kyA hogA? aura merI AMkheM ThIka ho jAeMgI, to cikitsaka kahatA hai ki yaha Tekane vAlI | lakar3I tujhe chor3a denI pdd'egii| to isako maiM kaise chor3a sakatA hUM! yahI lakar3I to merA prANa hai| isI ke sahAre to maiM calatA hUM, jItA hUM, uThatA hUM, rAstA khojatA hUM! to usa aMdhe AdamI ko patA nahIM ki jaba AMkheM hI mila jAeM, to lakar3I ko Tekane kI jarUrata hI nahIM raha jAtI, aura na lakar3I se khojane kI jarUrata raha jAtI hai| jisa dina Apako paramAtmA mila jAe, usa dina Apake aMdhepana jo vyaktitva kAma detA thA, usakI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| ghabar3AeM mt| Apase vahI chInA jA sakatA hai, jo ApakA nahIM hai| | jo ApakA hai, use chInA hI nahIM jA sktaa| isa sUtra ko, isa mahAsUtra ko smaraNa rakheM sadA, ki Apa vahI kho sakate haiM, jo ApakA hai hI nhiiN| ApakA hai, usako chInane kA koI upAya nahIM hai / svabhAva kA yahI artha hotA hai, jo Apase chInA na jA ske| jo chInA jA sakatA hai, usako Apa cAhe pakar3e bhI raheM, to bhI vaha ApakA nahIM hai| eka AdamI dhana ko pakar3e hue hai; socatA hai, dhana china jaaegaa| lekina dhana chinegA hI, kyoMki vaha Apa haiN| jJAnI isIlie zarIra ko bhI nahIM pakar3ate, kyoMki ve kahate haiM, mauta use chIna legii| jJAnI mana ko bhI nahIM pakar3ate, kyoMki jJAnI kahate haiM, dhyAna use bhI chIna legA / jJAnI to kevala usako hI pakar3ate haiM, jo chInA nahIM jA | sktaa| na dhyAna chIna sakatA hai, na mRtyu chIna sakatI hai, na samAdhi chIna sakatI hai| vaha kauna hai Apake bhItara, jo kabhI bhI chInA nahIM jA sakatA ? vahI Apa haiN| isalie bhayabhIta na hoN| jo vyartha hai, Upara-Upara hai, use chor3ane kI taiyArI rakheM, tAki bhItara jo hai use pAyA jA ske| 176 eka prazna aur| eka mitra bAra- bAra pUchate haiM- AkhirI dina ke lie unakA savAla maiM TAlatA rahA - - pUchate haiM bAra-bAra ki eka mitra, zrI sUryodaya gaur3a, Apake khilApha parce chApate haiN| Apa javAba
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM Adhunika manuSya kI sAdhanA kyoM nahIM dete? aura unake khilApha kucha kiyA kyoM kara duuN| vaha thor3A aura jaTila hai| unhoMne mujhe Akara nahIM jAtA? pUchA ki zrImatI nirmalA devI zrIvAstava ke pAsa gayA thA, to vaha Apake khilApha bar3I bAteM kahatI haiN| aura ve to Apake pAsa AtI thIM, ApakI ziSyA thIM aura 1 halI bAta, ki ve merA hI kAma kara rahe haiM, isalie | Apake khilApha itanI bAteM kahatI haiM! 4 unake khilApha kucha kiyA nahIM jAnA caahie| kAma ke bar3e anUThe DhaMga haiN| aura kaI daphA maiM socatA thA ki | to maiM aba taka isa saMbaMdha meM cupa rahA hUM, kyoMki vaha bar3A kAma agara koI merA virodha na karatA ho, to apane hI kisI mitra ko | kara rahI haiN| vaha dUsare DhaMga kA kAma hai| kahUM ki tU virodha kr| kyoMki bahuta-se logoM ko maiM apane pAsa | jaisA maiMne kahA ki kucha aise loga haiM, jo mere virodha ke kAraNa nahIM lA sakatA huuN| bahuta-se loga mere virodha ke jarie hI mere pAsa | | mere pAsa Ate haiN| kucha aise galata loga mere pAsa A jAte haiM, A sakate haiN| jinako dUra haTAne kI bhI jarUrata par3atI hai| kucha apAtra bhI mere pAsa kucha loga haiM, jo virodha se hI pAsa A sakate haiN| virodha ke | A jAte haiM, jo samaya kharAba kareMge aura bahuta kAma ke isa janma meM kAraNa hI unako utsukatA paidA hotI hai| koI virodha karatA hai, to hI | | to nahIM ho skte| unako bhI dUra karane kI jarUrata par3atI hai| unako unako lagatA hai ki jAkara dekheM, mAmalA kyA hai! kaI daphA ve dekhane | | maiM zrImatI nirmalA devI zrIvAstava ke pAsa bhejatA huuN| vaha mujhe unase Ate haiM aura ruka jAte haiM aura unakA jIvana bhI badala jAtA hai| | | chuTakArA dilAtI rahatI haiN| unako patA nahIM hai ki vaha merA kAma kara to bahuta bAra maiM socatA thA, kisI mitra ko kahUM ki mere khilApha | | rahI haiN| aura agara unako yaha patA cala jAegA jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, kucha likho, kucha carcA calAo, tAki ve jo sIdhe-sIdhe nahIM to vaha aura jora se mere virodha meM laga jaaeNgii| vaha merA kAma hai| Ate, jinakI AMkheM tirachI haiM, ve virodha ke jarie A jaaeN| phira unheM laga jAnA caahie| acAnaka sUryodaya gaur3a ne vaha kAma karanA zurU kara diyA, to maiM | | merI prakriyA meM do bAteM haiN| jo bhI loga jIvana-krAMti ke lie bhItara bar3A prasanna huaa| maiMne kahA ki nAhaka maiM kisI ko kahatA, | utsuka haiM, maiM cAhatA hUM ki mere pAsa AeM, kisI bhI bahAne, kisI to merA mitra koI kitanI hI koziza bhI karatA, to bhI virodha meM | bhI kAraNa se| lekina jo loga mere pAsa A jAte haiM, unameM aneka vaha jAna na rhtii| bejAna rahatA, bhItara se jhUThA-jhUThA rhtaa| aba loga galata kAraNoM se mere pAsa A jAte haiN| unako bhI patA nahIM hai| ThIka AdamI apane Apa hAjira ho gayA hai| yaha jagata kucha aisA hai aura phira ve merA samaya bhI vyartha karate haiM, merI zakti bhI kharAba ki yahAM jo bhI cAho, vaha hAjira ho jAtA hai| cAhane kI dera hai ki karate haiN| unako maiM apane se dUra bhI karanA cAhatA huuN| unako maiM loga mila jAte haiN| . aneka taraha se dUra karatA huuN| kabhI kisI tarakIba se, kabhI kisI aba una para nArAja hone kA koI kAraNa nhiiN| maiM prasanna huuN| tarakIba se unako dUra kara detA huuN| dinabhara mehanata karate haiN| garIba AdamI mAlUma par3ate haiN| apanA mere pAsa jainiyoM kA eka jatthA ikaTThA ho gayA thaa| to usase maiM dhaMdhA, kAma chor3akara isI kAma meM laga gae haiN| unakA jIvana mere | parezAna ho gyaa| parezAna isalie ho gayA ki unheM kucha bhI karanA lie hI samarpita ho gayA hai| to isalie unakA koI virodha nahIM | | nahIM hai, sirpha bAteM karanI haiN| to maiMne koI eka vaktavya de diyA, karatA huuN| aura unake virodha se kucha hAni nahIM hotI hai| usase ve loga chaMTakara gira ge| satya kI koI hAni nahIM hai| virodha se aura nikharatA hai, sApha - phira mere pAsa gAMdhIvAdiyoM kA eka jatthA ikaTThA ho gyaa| unako hotA hai| aura agara satya ko bhaya ho virodha kA, to jAnanA cAhie| | sevA karanI hai, sAdhanA nahIM karanI hai| mujhe sevA meM utsukatA nahIM ki vaha satya hI nahIM hai| hai| kyoMki maiM mAnatA hUM ki sAdhanA meM jo jAe, vahI sevaka ho | sakatA hai| aura jo sAdhanA meM na jAe, usakI sevA saba jhUThI hai eka mitra aura do-tIna dina pahale Ae the| unakA aura vyartha hai| to mujhe gAMdhI kI AlocanA kara denI pdd'ii| AlocanA bhI prazna aisA hI hai| isI saMdarbha meM unakI bhI bAta karate se hI ve bhAga ge| jamIna sApha kara dI; mere pAsa naI jagaha bana 1177
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ @ gItA darzana bhAga-60 gaI; spesa paidA ho gii| usameM maiM nae logoM ko bulA paayaa| | saMtuSTa hai aura rahane ke sthAna meM mamatA se rahita hai, vaha sthira buddhi phira mere bolane kA jo DhaMga hai, usase bar3I gar3abar3a ho jAtI hai| | vAlA bhaktimAna puruSa mere ko priya hai| aura jo mere parAyaNa hue mere bolane ke DhaMga se logoM ko aisA lagatA hai ki maiM tArkika huuN| | zraddhAyukta puruSa isa Upara kahe hue dharmamaya amRta ko niSkAma bhAva bolane ke DhaMga se aisA lagatA hai ki maiM buddhivAdI hUM, rezanalisTa huuN| se sevana karate haiM, ve bhakta mere ko atizaya priya haiN| isalie kucha tArkika aura buddhivAdI mere pAsa A jAte haiN| niMdA-stuti ko samAna samajhane vAlA aura mananazIla hai...| ___ mere bolane kA DhaMga tArkika hai; lekina jo maiM kahanA cAha rahA hUM, niMdA-stuti ko samAna kaba samajhA jA sakatA hai? niMdA dukha vaha tarka ke bilakula bAhara hai| merI pahuMca kA DhaMga buddhivAdI hai, | kyoM detI hai? stuti sukha kyoM detI hai? jaba koI ApakI prazaMsA lekina mujhase jyAdA abuddhivAdI khojanA muzkila hai| karatA hai, to bhItara phUla kyoM khila jAte haiM? aura jaba koI niMdA to una logoM ko haTAne kI jarUrata par3I, kyoMki ye sirpha samaya karatA hai, to bhItara saba udAsa, mRtyu jaisA kyoM ho jAtA hai? kAraNa kharAba karate haiM, carcA, carcA, carcA! inheM karanA kucha bhI nahIM khojanA jarUrI hai, to hI hama niMdA-stuti ke pAra ho skeN| hai-zabda, zabda, shbd| to maiMne kahA, calo, kIrtana zurU kara do| jaba koI stuti karatA hai, to Apake ahaMkAra ko tRpti hotI hai| kIrtana hote se hI ve bhAga ge| ve aba mere pAsa nahIM aate| | jaba koI stuti karatA hai, to asala meM vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki jaisA aisA mujhe galata logoM se chuTakArA bhI pAnA par3atA hai, ThIka logoM | maiM apane ko samajhatA thA, vaisA hI yaha AdamI bhI samajhatA hai| Apa ko bulAnA bhI par3atA hai| samajhate haiM ki Apa bahuta suMdara haiN| aura jaba koI kaha detA hai ki ___eka bAta taya hai ki satya jaba bhI kahIM ho, to sabhI cIjeM usakA | dhanya haiM; ki Apake darzana se hRdaya praphullita huA; aisA sauMdarya sahayoga karatI haiN| Apa kucha bhI kareM-virodha kareM, inakAra kareM, | kabhI dekhA nahIM! to Apa prasanna hote haiN| kyoM? kyoMki darpaNa ke khilApha boleM-Apa kucha bhI kareM, ApakA hara karanA satya ke pakSa sAmane khar3e hokara yahI Apane apane se kaI bAra kahA hai| yaha pahalI meM hI par3atA hai, tabhI vaha satya hai| satya hara cIja kA upayoga kara daphA koI dUsarA bhI Apase kaha rahA hai| letA hai, viparIta kA bhI, virodhI kA bhii| aura apanI bAta kA bharosA Apako nahIM hotaa| apanI bAta kA isalie ina saba bAtoM meM par3ane kI, isa sabameM samaya kharAba Apako bharosA Apako kyA hogA, apane para hI bharosA nahIM hai| karavAne kI, ina saba kA uttara dene kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| cIjeM jaba koI dUsarA kahatA hai, to bharosA hotA hai ki ThIka hai, bAta saca apane Apa rAstA banAtI calI jAtI haiN| hai| vaha jo darpaNa ke sAmane mujhe lagatA thA, bilakula sahI hai| yaha eka hI bAta kA dhyAna honA cAhie ki hama jo kara rahe haiM, agara | AdamI bhI kaha rahA hai| aura yaha kyoM kahegA! ahaMkAra ko tRpti vaha satya hai, to satya sabhI kA upayoga kara legaa| aura aMtima kSaNa | | milatI hai| aura ApakI selpha imeja, vaha jo pratimA hai apane mana meM, maiMne Apako jo lAbha pahuMcAyA, vaha akelA merA hI lAbha nahIM meM, vaha paripuSTa hotI hai| hogA, usameM una virodhiyoM kA bhI utanA hI hAtha hogA, jinhoMne jaba koI niMdA karatA hai aura kaha detA hai ki kyA zakla pAI hai! virodha kiyaa| aura aMtima kSaNa meM sabhI cIjeM saMyukta ho jAtI haiM, | bhagavAna kahIM aura dekha rahA thA, jaba Apako banAyA? ki sAmAna agara satya hai to| lakSya para pahuMcakara sabhI cIjeM satya ho jAtI haiN| cuka gayA thA? ki dekhakara hI virakti paidA hotI hai, saMsAra se taba Apa mujhe hI dhanyavAda nahIM deMge, sUryodaya gaur3a ko bhI deMge, | bhAgane kA mana hotA hai! taba Apako coTa par3atI hai| kyoM coTa par3atI nirmalA devI zrIvAstava ko bhI deNge| | hai? ahaMkAra ko Thesa lagatI hai| jisa dina Apako satya kA anubhava hogA. usa dina Apa donoM aisA kauna hai, jo apane ko suMdara nahIM mAnatA? karUpa se karUpa ko dhanyavAda deNge| kyoMki unhoMne bhI kAma kiyA, unhoMne bhI vyakti bhI apane ko suMdara mAnatA hai| lekina apanI mAnyatA ke mehanata lii| lie bhI dUsaroM kA sahArA caahie| kyoMki hamArI apanI koI aba hama sUtra ko leN| Atma-sthiti to nahIM hai| suMdara bhI hama mAnate haiM dUsaroM ke sahAre, tathA jo niMdA-stuti ko samAna samajhane vAlA aura mananazIla hai aura agara dUsare kurUpa kahane lage, to phira suMdara mAnanA muzkila evaM jisa-kisa prakAra se bhI zarIra kA nirvAha hone meM sadA hI ho jAtA hai| [178|
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * Adhunika manuSya kI sAdhanA - isalie coTa lagatI hai| ve IMTeM khisakA rahe haiN| agara hara koI ke hAthoM se nirmita huA hai| ahaMkAra samAja kA dAna hai| AtmA kahane lage ki tama karUpa ho, to phira hamArI pratimA DagamagAne paramAtmA kI dena hai| lagatI hai aura Atma-vizvAsa hilane lagatA hai| aura phira hama AtmA ko samAja nahIM chIna sktaa| lekina ahaMkAra ko samAja darpaNa ke sAmane bhI khar3e hokara himmata se nahIM kaha sakate ki nahIM, chIna sakatA hai| jisako Aja kahatA hai, tuma mahApuruSa ho; kala maiM suMdara huuN| kyoMki yaha bhI to dUsaroM ke maMtavya para nirbhara hai| to pApI kaha sakatA hai| aura aise mahApuruSa haiM, jo kala pUje jA rahe the jaba dUsare kucha kahane lagate haiM, jo viparIta par3atA hai, to Apako | aura dUsare dina una para jUte pheMke jA rahe haiN| vahI samAja, vahI loga! apanI pratimA DagamagAtI mAlUma par3atI hai| ghabar3AhaTa paidA hotI hai, jarUrI nahIM hai ki samAja pahale sahI thA, yA aba sahI hai| bAta itanI becainI paidA hotI hai| | hai kevala ki samAja donoM kAma kara sakatA hai| prazaMsA meM acchA lagatA hai, kyoMki Apake ahaMkAra ko isalie jo AdamI ahaMkAra ke sAtha jItA hai, AtmA ke sAtha phusalAyA jA rahA hai| isalie prazaMsA vahI karatA hai, jo Apase nahIM, vaha hamezA ciMtita rahegA, kauna kyA kaha rahA hai! niMdA kauna kucha pAnA cAhatA hai| vaha pAne kA rUpa kucha bhI ho| prazaMsA vahI kara rahA hai? stuti kauna kara rahA hai? kyoMki usakA sArA vyaktitva karatA hai, jo Apase kucha khIMcanA cAhatA hai| kyoMki prazaMsA | isI para nirbhara hai, dUsaroM pr| dUsare kyA kaha rahe haiM? pAkara Apa behoza ho jAte haiM ahaMkAra meM aura Apase kucha __lekina jo vyakti bhakta hai, sAdhaka hai, prabhu kI khoja meM lagA karavAyA jA sakatA hai| hai, AtmA kI tarapha cala rahA hai, usake to pahale kadama para hI vaha mUr3ha se mUr3ha AdamI ko buddhimAna kaho, to vaha bhI rAjI ho jAtA | | isakI phikra chor3a detA hai ki dUsare kyA kaha rahe haiN| vaha isakI phikra hai! apanI prazaMsA ko inakAra karanA bar3A muzkila hai| aura jaba karatA hai ki maiM kyA hUM, vaha isakI phikra nahIM karatA ki loga kyA apanI prazaMsA ko inakAra karanA bar3A muzkila hai, to apanI niMdA | kaha rahe haiN| ko svIkAra karanA bar3A muzkila hai| loga kucha bhI kaha rahe hoM, maiM kyA hUM, yaha usakI ciMtA hai| yaha to jarUrI nahIM hai ki jo niMdaka kaha rahA ho, vaha galata hI ho; usakI khoja hai ki maiM khoja lUM, AviSkRta kara lUM ki maiM kauna huuN| vaha sahI bhI ho sakatA hai| aura saca to yaha hai ki jitanA sahI hotA dUsaroM ke kahane se kyA hogA? kyA mUlya hai dUsaroM ke kahane kA? hai, utanA jyAdA khalatA hai| agara vaha bilakula galata ho, to jyAdA | kRSNa kahate haiM, niMdA-stuti ko samAna jo samajhatA hai...| parezAnI nahIM hotii| agara koI AdamI, ApakI AMkheM haiM aura vaha | | vahI samAna samajha sakatA hai, jo dUsaroM ke maMtavya se apane ko kahatA hai aMdhA hai, to Apa jyAdA parezAna nahIM hote| kyoMki kauna dUra haTA rahA hai| aura jo isa bAta kI khoja meM lagA hai ki maiM kauna sunegA isakI! AMkheM Apake pAsa haiN| lekina Apa aMdhe haiM, aura huuN| logoM kI dhAraNA nahIM, merA astitva kyA hai| vaha sama ho vaha AdamI kahatA hai aMdhA hai, to phira jyAdA coTa par3atI hai| kyoMki | jaaegaa| vaha apane Apa sama ho jaaegaa| usake lie logoM kI Apako bhI lagatA to hai ki vaha ThIka hI kahatA hai| aura mana bhI | stuti bhI vyartha hai; usake lie unakI niMdA bhI vyartha hai| vaha to nahIM hotA mAnane kA ki yaha bAta ThIka hai| . | balki cakita hogA ki loga mujhameM itane kyoM utsuka haiM! itanI to jitane saccAI ke karIba hotI hai niMdA, utanA dukha detI hai| | utsukatA ve apane meM leM, to unake jIvana meM kucha ghaTita ho jAe, aura stuti jitanI jhUTha ke karIba hotI hai, utanA sukha detI hai| jitane | jitanI utsukatA ve mujhameM le rahe haiM! asatya ke karIba hotI hai stuti, utanA sukha detI hai| aura niMdA ___ Apako khayAla hai ki Apa dUsaroM meM kitanI utsukatA lete haiM! jitane satya ke karIba hotI hai, utanA dukha detI hai| para ina saba donoM itanI utsukatA kAza Apane apane meM lI hotI, to Aja Apa kahIM kA keMdra kyA hai? hote| Apa kucha hote| Apake jIvana meM koI nayA dvAra khala gayA ina donoM kA keMdra yaha hai ki dUsare kyA kahate haiM, vaha mUlyavAna | | hotaa| itanI hI utsukatA se to Apa prabhu ko pA sakate the| hai| kyoM mUlyavAna hai ? kyoMki ApakA jo ahaMkAra hai, vaha dUsaroM lekina ApakI utsukatA dUsaroM meM lagI hai! subaha uThakara gItA ke hAtha se nirmita huA hai, ApakI AtmA nhiiN| ApakI AtmA to | para pahale dhyAna nahIM jAtA; pahalA dhyAna akhabAra para jAtA hai| paramAtmA ke hAtha se nirmita huI hai| lekina ApakA ahaMkAra dUsaroM dUsaroM kI phikra hai| ve kyA kara rahe haiM, kyA soca rahe haiM! par3osI
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 Apake bAbata kyA kaha rahe haiM! kauna kyA kaha rahA hai Apake bAbata, isako ikaTThA karake kyA hogA ? marate vakta saba hisAba bhI kara liyA aura kitAba meM saba likha bhI DAlA ki kauna ne kyA kahA, phira kyA hogA ? mauta Apako jAMcegI, Apake hisAba-kitAba ko nahIM / sunA hai maiMne, eka yahUdI phakIra hilela mara rahA thaa| kisI ne hilela se kahA ki hilela, kyA soca ho marate kSaNa meM ? to hilela ne eka bar3I kImatI bAta khii| kyoMki yahUdI mUsA ko mAnate haiM; hilela ne kahA ki jiMdagIbhara maiM mUsA kI phikra karatA rahA ki mUsA ne kyA kahA hai, kyA samajhAyA hai; usake vacana kA kyA hai aura maiM mUsA jaisA kaise ho jAUM - yahI merI ciMtA, yahI merI jIvanabhara kI dhArA thii| marate vakta mujhe yaha khayAla A rahA hai ki hilela, paramAtmA mujhase yaha nahIM pUchegA ki tU mUsA kyoM nahIM huaa| paramAtmA mujhase pUchegA, tU hilela hone se kyoM cUka gayA? mUsA ke saMbaMdha meM mujhase pUchegA hI nahIM vaha / vaha pUchegA mere saMbaMdha meM, aura maiM nAhaka mUsA ke saMbaMdha meM parezAna rhaa| aura paramAtmA yaha bhI nahIM pUchegA ki loga mere saMbaMdha meM kyA mAnate the| paramAtmA to sIdhA hI dekha legA merI AtmA meN| vaha koI sarTiphikeTa to nahIM mAMgegA, ki pramANapatra lAe ho caritra ke ? acchA AdamI mAnate the loga ki burA AdamI mAnate the tumheM? kucha pramANapatra le Ae ho jamIna se, vaha nahIM puuchegaa| kyoMki pramANapatra to aMdhoM ke kAma Ate haiN| usakI AMkheM to merI AtmA meM sIdhA praveza kara jAeMgI, aura ve jAna hI leMgI ki maiM kauna huuN| to maiMne nAhaka hI apanA jIvana gNvaayaa| aba jitane bhI thor3e kSaNa mere pAsa bace haiM, aba tuma haTa jAo yahAM se, hilela ne logoM se kahA, tuma jiMdagIbhara mujhe ghere rhe| haTa jaao| aura maiM zAMta hokara usako dekha lenA cAhatA hUM, jo maiM hUM; aura mauna hokara usameM utara jAnA cAhatA hUM, jo merA astitva hai, jo merA vyaktitva hai| paramAtmA ke sAmane jaba maiM khar3A hoUM aura vaha mujhe sIdhA dekhe, to maiM khar3A ho sakUM zAMti se| tuma haTa jAo, hilela ne kahA, mere pAsa bhIr3a haTa jAe; aba mujhe akelA ho jAne do| jiMdagIbhara maiM bhIr3a se ghirA rahA, dUsaroM se / niMdA aura stuti se vaha vyakti mukta ho sakegA, jo dUsaroM kI ciMtA chor3a detA hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki dUsaroM ke prati lAparavAha ho jAtA hai| isakA yaha bhI matalaba nahIM hai ki svArthI ho jAtA hai| saca to yaha hai ki jo dUsaroM ke vicAra kI bahuta ciMtA karatA hai, vaha dUsaroM kI ciMtA jarA bhI nahIM krtaa| vaha to unake vicAra kI ciMtA karatA hai ki ve mere bAbata kyA kaha rahe haiN| vaha ahaMkArI hai| usakA dUsaroM se koI lenA-denA nhiiN| vaha dUsaroM ke vicAra kI apane ahaMkAra ke lie phikra karatA hai| lekina jo AdamI dUsaroM kI ciMtA chor3a detA hai, usakA ahaMkAra gira jAtA hai / ahaMkAra dUsaroM ke sahAre ke binA khar3A nahIM ho sakatA; usake lie dUsaroM kA sahArA caahie| vaha eka jhUTha hai, jo dUsaroM ke sahAre khar3A hotA hai / saba jhUTha dUsaroM ke sahAre khar3e hote haiM; satya apane sahAre khar3e hote haiN| isalie dharma akele bhI ho sakatA hai, rAjanIti akele nahIM ho sktii| rAjanIti bar3A se bar3A jhUTha hai| usako dUsaroM ke sahAre kI jarUrata hai| dUsare kA voTa, dUsare kA mata, dUsare para sArA khela khar3A hai| rAjanIti kA bar3A se bar3A netA bhI dUsaroM ke sahAre khar3A hai| dUsaroM kI aMguliyAM usako bar3A kie hue haiN| ve hAtha haTA leM, vaha nIce jamIna para gira jAegA aura uThane kA use koI maukA nahIM rhegaa| lekina dhArmika vyaktitva kisI ke sahAre khar3A nahIM hotA, apane hI kAraNa khar3A hotA hai| use koI girA nahIM sakatA, kyoMki kisI | ne use samhAlA hI nahIM hai| kRSNa kahate haiM ki jo niMdA stuti ko samAna samajhane lagA hai, mananazIla hai evaM jisa-kisa prakAra se bhI zarIra kA nirvAha hone meM sadA saMtuSTa hai| aura paramAtmA jaisA rakhe, vaisA hI hone ko rAjI hai| aura paramAtmA jaisA rakhe, usameM bhI vidhAyaka khoja letA hai| mananazIla kA artha hai, vidhAyaka ko khoja lene vAlA / hama nakArAtmaka ko khoja lene vAle loga haiN| hameM kAMTA dikhAI par3atA hai, phUla dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| agara eka AdamI ke bAbata maiM kahUM ki vaha gajaba kA kalAkAra hai, usakI bAMsurI jaisI bAMsurI koI nahIM bajA sktaa| to Apa phaurana kaheMge, chor3ie bhI, vaha kyA bAMsurI bajAegA ! caritrahIna hai| yaha nakArAtmaka ciMtana kI prakriyA hai| vidhAyaka ciMtana kI prakriyA hogI ki maiM Apase kahUM ki phalAM AdamI caritrahIna hai, usase bcnaa| aura Apa kaheM ki kyA vaha caritrahIna kaise ho sakatA hai? usakI bAMsurI meM aise prANa haiM; vaha bAMsurI itanI adabhuta bajAtA hai; caritrahIna hogA kaise? nahIM; maiM nahIM mAna sakatA hUM ki vaha caritrahIna hai| to Apa dekha rahe haiM usako, jo phUla hai / aura jo phUloM ko | dekhatA hai, use aura jyAdA phUla dikhAI par3ane lagate haiN| aura jo 180 *
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ o Adhunika manuSya kI sAdhanA - kAMToM ko dekhatA hai, use aura jyAdA kAMTe dikhAI par3ane lagate haiN| | lAyA thaa| jaise Apa kisI ke ghara koI mara jAtA hai, saba taiyAra jo Apa khojate haiM, vaha Apako mila jAtA hai| hara AdamI kii| karake jAte haiM ki kyA kheNge| bar3A muzkila kA mAmalA hotA hai! yogyatA ke anukUla use saba kucha mila jAtA hai| jo AdamI | | kisI ke ghara agara koI mara jAe, to kyA kahanA, kaise kahanA, bar3A nakArAtmaka ko khoja rahA hai, cAroM tarapha usake naraka khar3A ho jAtA | parezAnI kA kAma hotA hai| hai| saba jagaha use galata dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| samrATa bilakula taiyAra karake lAyA thA ki ye-ye bAteM kahUMgA; kRSNa kahate haiM, jisa-kisa prakAra se bhI zarIra kA nirvAha hone | | isa taraha saMvedanA prakaTa kruuNgaa| AMkha meM AMsU bhara luuNgaa| saMta meM sadA saMtuSTa hai| kaisA bhI paramAtmA rakhe, vaha usameM bhii...|| | ko sAMtvanA dekara lauTa aauuNgaa| lekina vaha saMta baMr3A ulaTA sunA hai maiMne ki bAyajIda eka koTharI meM sotA thaa| usameM bar3I | niklaa| vaha khaMjar3I bajA rahA thA aura gIta gA rahA thaa| to aba cIMTiyAM thiiN| sUphI phakIra haA baayjiid| to usake ziSyoM ne kahA zoka-saMvedanA prakaTa karane kA upAya na rhaa| lekina rAjA ko ki tuma paramAtmA ke itane pyAre ho aura vaha itanA bhI nahIM kara | lagA buraa| kyoMki vaha jisa kAma se AyA thA, vaha asaphala sakatA ki ina cIMTiyoM ko haTA le| aura tumheM hamezA kATatI haiM aura | huaa| kahane yahI AyA thA ki dukhI mata hoo, aisA to hotA hI parezAna karatI haiM aura tuma ughAr3e yahAM par3e rahate ho! rahatA hai| lekina isa AdamI se kyA kaho! yaha dukhI ho hI nahIM to bAyajIda ne kahA ki tumheM mere paramAtmA kA kucha patA nhiiN| rahA hai, balki prasanna ho rahA hai! vaha cIMTiyoM se mujhe kaTavAtA hai, tAki maiM usakI yAda rakha skeN| ___ apekSA pUrI na ho...| Apako patA hai, dukhada apekSAeM bhI pUrI bhalaM n| aura jaba bhI cIMTI majhe kATatI hai. maiM kahatA hU~. he na hoM to bhI dakha hotA hai| agara Apa soca rahe hoM ki baDI bImArI prmaatmaa| yAda hai: mata kaTavA, yAda hai| cIMTI se kaTavAtA hai. tAki | hai aura DAkTara ke pAsa jaaeN| aura vaha kahe, kucha nahIM, to mana meM maiM usakI yAda kara sakaM, vismaraNa na ho jaae| aura kabhI-kabhI maiM | | bar3I udAsI hotI hai ki bekAra AnA huA! kucha nahIM? Apako bhUla jAtA hai, to ThIka aina vakta para cIMTI kATa detI hai| usakI bar3I | |zaka hotA hai, kahIM DAkTara kI aisA to nahIM ki bhUla ho rahI hai| kRpA hai| usakI bar3I kRpA hai| ina cIMTiyoM ko haTA mata denaa| jarA aura bar3e DAkTara ko dikhA leN| yaha jo bhAva-dRSTi hai ki vaha jaisA rakhe! jarUra usakA koI isalie jo cAlAka DAkTara haiM, ve bar3e gaMbhIra ho jAte haiM Apako prayojana hogaa| agara vaha Aga meM DAlatA hai, to tapAtA hogaa| agara dekhkr| aura ApakI bImArI ko isa taraha se lete haiM jaise ki basa, vaha kAMToM meM calAtA hai, to parakhatA hogaa| koI parIkSA hogii| koI aisI bar3I bImArI kisI ko bhI kabhI nahIM huii| taba ApakA dila bAta hogI uskii| usa para chor3akara jIne vAlA jo saMtuSTa vyakti rAjI hotA hai ki ThIka hai| Apa jaise bar3e AdamI ko choTI bImArI hai, vahI mananazIla bhI hai| ho sakatI hai! bar3I hI honI caahie| yaha AdamI smjhaa| aba jarA . aura rahane ke sthAna meM mamatA se rahita hai...| bAta kAma kI hai| aura jahAM rakhe, lekina koI mamatA khar3I nahIM krtaa| jisa ___ vaha samrATa dukhI ho gyaa| usane kahA ki yaha kyA kara rahe ho! sthiti meM, jisa sthAna meM, phira yaha nahIM kahatA ki yahIM rhuuNgaa| vaha | mujhe kahanA nahIM caahie| aura maiM upadeza dene vAlA kauna haM! lekina jahAM haTA de| vaha jahAM pahuMcA de| vaha jaisA kre| sabhI sthAna usI jhUTha chipAyA bhI nahIM jaataa| saca kahanA hI caahie| yaha dekhakara ke haiN| aura sabhI sthitiyAM usakI haiN| aura sabhI dvAroM se vaha AdamI mujhe dukha hotA hai| itanA hI kAphI thA ki tuma dukha na mnaate| lekina para kAma kara rahA hai| isa bhAva dazA meM jo vyakti hai. vaha mamatA gIta gAnA. khaMjaDI bajAnA. yaha jarA jarUrata se jyAdA hai| nahIM baaNdhegaa| vaha mamatA nahIM baaNdhegaa| lekina cvAMgatsU ne kahA, kyA kaha rahe ho! merI patnI mara gaI cvAMgatsU kI patnI mara gaI, to vaha gIta gA rahA thA apanI khaMjar3I | aura maiM sukha bhI na manAUM! rAjA ne kahA, matalaba? tuma bar3A ulaTA bjaakr| samrATa saMvedanA prakaTa karane AyA thA, kyoMki cvAMgatsU vacana bola rahe ho! to cvAMgatsU ne kahA ki paramAtmA ne use mere jAhira saMta thaa| to khuda samrATa AyA ki patnI mara gaI hai, to maiM pAsa bhejA, saMsAra ko jAnane ko| aura paramAtmA ne use mujhase chIna jaauuN| lekina samrATa ne dekhA ki vaha gIta gA rahA hai khaMjar3I bajAkara! liyA, mokSa pahacAnane ko| vaha merA saMsAra thI; usake sAtha merA to samrATa bar3A muzkila meM pdd'aa| kyoMki vaha becArA taiyAra karake saMsAra bhI kho gyaa| paramAtmA kI bar3I kRpA hai| usane saMsAra 181
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 dikhAyA bhI, usane saMsAra chIna bhI liyaa| hama hara hAlata meM rAjI mujha meM ye-ye guNa haiM, aba mila jAo! haiN| aneka mujhase kahate the, patnI ko chor3akara bhAga jaao| chor3a do to kRSNa AkhirI zarta bar3I gaharI jor3a dete haiN| aura vaha yaha ki sNsaar| maiMne kahA, vaha paramAtmA jaba chur3AnA cAhegA, chur3A legaa| | ye sAre lakSaNa niSkAma bhAva se hoN| yaha paramAtmA ko pAne kI dRSTi hama rAjI haiN| hama aise hI rAjI haiN| Akhira merI bAta sahI niklii| se nahIM, balki ina pratyeka lakSaNa kA apanA hI AnaMda hai. isI daSTi paramAtmA ne use uThA liyaa| | se| inase paramAtmA milegA jarUra, lekina milane kI vAsanA agara aura phira jisa patnI ne mujhe jIvanabhara aneka-aneka taraha ke | rahI, to bAdhA par3a jaaegii| anubhava die sukha ke aura dukha ke, usake lie kyA itanA bhI | | eka mitra mere pAsa aae| unhoMne mujhase kahA ki brahmacarya mujhe anugraha na mAnUM ki vidAI ke kSaNa meM gIta gAkara vidA na de sakU~! | | upalabdha karanA hai| kAmavAsanA se chUTanA hai| isase chuTakArA jisane apanA pUrA jIvana mere sukha-dukha meM lagAyA, usake lie dilaaie| isa zatru kA kaise nAza ho? isa jahara se kaise bacUM? itanA dhanyavAda to mana meM honA hI caahie| to maiMne unase kahA, Apa galata AdamI ke pAsa A ge| to maiM usake dhanyavAda ke lie gA rahA hUM aura paramAtmA ke | jinhoMne jahara kahA hai, Apa unhIM ke pAsa jaaie| maiM isako jahara dhanyavAda ke lie gA rahA hUM ki maiM thor3A ruka gayA, terI rAha dekhI, | kahatA nhiiN| maiM to ise eka zakti kahatA huuN| to maiM Apako kahatA to tUne khuda hI patnI chIna lii| hama chor3akara bhAgate, to yaha majA na | | hUM ki ise ThIka se jAnie, pahacAnie, isake anubhava meM utarie, hotA-usane bar3I adabhuta bAta kahI-ki hama chor3akara bhAgate, Apa mukta ho jaaeNge| lekina mukta honA pariNAma hogA, phala nhiiN| to yaha majA na hotA! adhUrI rahatI, kaccI rhtii| hamArA hI chor3anA | unhoMne kahA, acchI bAta hai| hotA n| hamArI samajha kitanI hai? lekina tUne uThA liyaa| aba saba ve tIna mahIne bAda mere pAsa Ae aura kahane lage, abhI taka korA AkAza ho gyaa| patnI ke sAtha pUrI gRhasthI vilIna ho gaI | mukta nahIM huA! hai| yaha terI anukaMpA hai| to maiMne unase kahA, mukti kA khayAla agara sAtha meM rakhakara hI kRSNa kahate haiM, jisa hAlata meM, jisa sthAna meM, jisa sthiti meM cala rahe haiM, to anubhava pUrA nahIM ho paaegaa| kyoMki Apa pUre vakta koI mamatA nahIM; viparIta ho jAe, to bhI viparIta meM praveza karane soca rahe haiM, kaise mukta ho jAUM, kaise bhAga jAUM, kaise alaga ho kA utanA hI sahaja bhAva binA kisI Asakti ke pIche, aisA sthira jAUM, kaise Upara uTha jaauuN| to Apa gahare kaise utariegA? agara baddhi vAlA bhaktimAna paruSa majhe priya hai| aura jo mere parAyaNa hae chaTane kI bAta pahale hI taya kara rakhI hai aura chaTane ke lie hI gahare zraddhAyukta puruSa isa Upara kahe hue dharmamaya amRta ko niSkAma bhAva | | utarane kA prayoga kara rahe haiM, to gaharA utaranA hI nahIM ho paaegaa| se sevana karate haiM, ve bhakta mere ko atizaya priya haiN| aura gaharA utaranA nahIM hogA, to chUTanA bhI nahIM hogaa| AkhirI bAta bahuta samajhane jaisI hai ki yaha jo AnaMda kI | to maiMne kahA, chUTane kI bAta to Apa bhUla jaaie| Apa to sirpha prakriyA hai, yaha jo prabhu-prema kA mArga hai, isako bhI kRSNa kahate haiM, | gahare utarie, chUTanA ghaTita hogaa| Apako usakI ciMtA karane kI isa amRta ko bhI jo niSkAma bhAva se sevana karate haiN| jarUrata nahIM hai| aisA mata karanA ki Apa soceM ki acchA! yaha-yaha karane se paramAtmA pAyA jAtA hai, lekina paramAtmA koI saudA nahIM hai, ki paramAtmA ke priya ho jAeMge, to hama bhI yaha-yaha kreN| to Apase | hama kaheM ki ye-ye lakSaNa mere pAsa haiM, abhI taka nahIM mile! aba bhUla ho jaaegii| taba to Apa paramAtmA pAne ke lie aisA kara rahe | milo| maiM saba taraha se taiyAra huuN| haiN| to yaha jo karanA hai, kAmavAsanA se bharA hai| isameM vAsanA hai, to Apa kabhI bhI na pA sakeMge, kyoMki yaha to ahaMkAra kA hI isama phala kA icchA hai| isame Apa paramAtmA ko pAne ke lie AdhAra huaa| paramAtmA pAyA jAtA hai taba, jaba Apa apane ko utsuka haiM, isalie aisA kara rahe haiN| Apa paramAtmA ko pAne ke lie | itanA bhUla gae hote haiM ina lakSaNoM meM, itane lIna ho gae hote haiM ki kAraNa nirmita kara rahe haiN| | Apako khayAla hI nahIM hotA ki abhI paramAtmA bhI pAne ko zeSa isakA yaha matalaba huA ki Apa paramAtmA ko pAne ke lie hai| jisa kSaNa Apa itane zAMta aura niSkAma hote haiM, sirpha hote haiM, ThIka saudA karane kI sthiti meM A rahe haiM ki kaha sakeM ki hAM, aba / itanI bhI vAsanA mana meM nahIM rahatI, itanI bhI lahara nahIM hotI ki 1182]
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Adhunika manuSya kI sAdhanA paramAtmA ko pAnA hai, usI kSaNa acAnaka Apa pAte haiM ki paramAtmA pA liyA gayA hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, ye saba bAteM bhI niSkAma! inameM pIche koI kAmavAsanA na ho| dharmamaya amRta ko niSkAma bhAva se sevana karate haiM, ve bhakta mere ko atizaya priya haiN| bhakti - yoga nAmaka bArahavAM adhyAya samApta / bhakti-yoga kI carcA smaapt| usase Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki ApakA adhyAya smaapt| kitAba kA adhyAya smaapt| ApakA sirpha zurU bhI ho to bhut| prAraMbha bhI ho jAe, to bhut| yaha kitAba kA adhyAya samApta huaa| Apake jIvana meM bhakti kA adhyAya zurU ho, to kAphI jAe, tIna bAteM aMta meM Apako smaraNa karane ko kaha duuN| eka, bhakti kA artha hai, satya ko buddhi se nahIM, hRdaya se pAyA jA sakatA hai| vicAra se nahIM, bhAva se pAyA jA sakatA hai| ciMtana se nahIM, prema se pAyA jA sakatA hai| pahalI bAta / dUsarI bAta, bhakti ko pAnA ho, to AkrAmaka citta bAdhA hai| grAhakaM citta ! puruSa kA citta bAdhA hai| straiNa citta ! eka preyasI kI taraha prabhu ko pAyA jA sakatA hai| tIsarI bAta, prabhu ko pAnA ho, to prabhu ko pAne kI tvarA, jvara, phIvara, bukhAra nahIM cAhie / prabhu ko pAnA ho to atyaMta zAMta, niSkAma bhAva dazA caahie| usako pAne ke lie usako bhI bhUla jAnA jarUrI hai| khUba yAda kareM use, lekina aMtima kSaNa meM use bhI bhUla jAnA jarUrI hai, tAki vaha A jaae| aura jaba hama bilakula vismRta ho gae hote haiM; yaha bhI na apanA patA rahatA, na usakA patA rahatA; na yaha khayAla rahatA ki kauna khoja rahA hai, aura na yaha khayAla rahatA ki kisako khoja rahA hai, basa usI kSaNa, usI kSaNa ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai, aura usa amRta kI upalabdhi ho jAtI hai| pAMca minaTa rukeNge| saMnyAsI kIrtana kreNge| Apase AzA hai, Apa bhI apane donoM hAtha Upara uThAkara tAlI bajAeM, tAki maiM khayAla le sakUM ki kina-kina ke mana bhakti ke mArga para jAne ke lie taiyAra haiN| jhUThA koI hAtha na utthaae| hAtha Upara uThA leM, sAtha meM tAliyAM bjaaeN| kIrtana meM sammilita hoN| baiThe rheN| uTheM na, eka pAMca minaTa bIca se koI uThe na ! kIrtana meM sammilita hoN| abhI kIrtana zurU hogA, Apa bhI tAlI bajAeM aura kIrtana meM sAtha deN| 183
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 13 pahalA pravacana dukha se mukti kA mArga: tAdAtmya kA visarjana
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 zrImadbhagavadgItA jaba taka maiM bhrAMta kAraNa khojatA rahUM, taba taka kAraNa to mujhe mila atha trayodazo'dhyAyaH sakate haiM, lekina samAdhAna, dukha se mukti, dukha se chuTakArA nahIM ho sktaa| zrIbhagavAnuvAca | aura Azcarya kI bAta hai ki sabhI loga sakha kI khoja karate haiN| idaM zarIra kaunteya kSetramityabhidhIyate / aura zAyada hI koI kabhI sukha ko upalabdha ho pAtA hai| itane loga etadyo vetti taM prAhuH kSetrajJa iti taddhidaH / / 1 / / khoja karate haiM, itane loga zrama karate haiM, jIvana dAMva para lagAte haiM aura kSetrajJaM cApi mAM viddhi sarvakSetreSu bhArata / pariNAma meM dukha ke atirikta hAtha meM kucha bhI nahIM aataa| jIvana ke kSetrakSetrajJayojAnaM yattajjJAnaM mataM mama / / 2 / / bIta jAne para sirpha AzAoM kI rAkha hI hAtha meM milatI hai| sapane, tatkSetraM yacca yAdRkca yadvikAri yatazca yat / TUTe hue; iMdradhanuSa, kucale hue; asaphalatA, viphalatA, viSAda! saca yo yatprabhAvazca tatsamAsena me shRnnu||3|| mauta ke pahale hI AdamI dukhoM se mara jAtA hai| mauta ko mArane usake uparAMta zrIkRSNa bhagavAna bolne, he arjuna, yaha zarIra kI jarUrata nahIM par3atI; Apa bahuta pahale hI mara cuke hote haiM; kSetra hai, aise kahA jAtA hai| aura isako jo jAnatA hai, usako | jiMdagI hI kAphI mAra detI hai| jIvana AnaMda kA utsava to nahIM bana kSetrajJa, aisA unake tatva ko jAnane vAle jJAnIjana kahate haiN| pAtA, dukha kA eka tAMDava nRtya jarUra bana jAtA hai| aura he arjuna, tU saba kSetroM meM kSetraja bhI mere ko hI jaan| aura taba svAbhAvika hai ki yaha saMdeha mana meM uThane lage ki isa aura kSetra-kSetrajJa kA arthAta vikAra sahita prakRti kA aura | dukha se bhare jIvana ko kyA paramAtmA ne banAyA hogA? aura agara puruSa kA jo tatva se jAnanA hai, vaha jJAna hai, aisA merA mata hai| | paramAtmA isa dukha se bhare jIvana ko banAtA hai, to paramAtmA kama isalie vaha kSetra jo hai aura jaisA hai tathA jina vikAroM vAlA | aura zaitAna jyAdA mAlUma hotA hai| aura agara itanA dukha jIvana kA hai aura jisa kAraNa se jo huA hai tathA vaha kSetrajJa bhI jo hai | phala hai, to paramAtmA saiDisTa, dukhavAdI mAlUma hotA hai| logoM ko aura jisa prabhAva vAlA hai, vaha saba saMkSepa meM mere se suna / | satAne meM jaise use kucha rasa AtA ho! to phira svAbhAvika hI hai ki adhika loga dukha ke kAraNa paramAtmA ko asvIkAra kara deN| jitanA hI maiM isa saMbaMdha meM logoM ke manoM kI chAnabIna karatA hUM, 1 baha se sAMjha taka na mAlUma kitane prakAra ke dukhI logoM | to mujhe lagatA hai ki nAstika koI bhI tarka ke kAraNa nahIM hotaa| rA se merA milanA hotA hai| eka bAta kI maiM talAza karatA nAstika loga dukha ke kAraNa ho jAte haiN| tarka to pIche AdamI ikaTThe rahA hUM ki koI aisA dukhI AdamI mila jAe, jisake kara letA hai| dukha kA kAraNa koI aura ho| aba taka vaisA AdamI khoja nahIM | lekina jIvana meM itanI pIr3A hai ki Astika honA muzkila hai| paayaa| dukha cAhe koI bhI ho, dukha ke kAraNa meM AdamI khuda svayaM itanI pIr3A ko dekhate hae Astika ho jAnA asaMbhava hai| yA phira hI hotA hai| dukha ke rUpa alaga haiM, lekina dukha kI jimmevArI sadA | aisI AstikatA jhUThI hogI, Upara-Upara hogI, raMga-rogana kI gaI hI svayaM kI hai| hogii| aisI AstikatA kA hRdaya nahIM ho sktaa| AstikatA to dukha kahIM se bhI AtA huA mAlUma hotA ho, dukha svayaM ke hI saccI sirpha AnaMda kI ghaTanA meM hI ho sakatI hai| jaba jIvana eka bhItara se AtA hai| cAhe koI kisI paristhiti para thopanA cAhe, cAhe | AnaMda kA utsava dikhAI par3e, anubhava meM Ae, to hI koI Astika kinhIM vyaktiyoM para, saMbaMdhoM para, saMsAra para, lekina dukha ke sabhI ho sakatA hai| kAraNa jhUThe haiN| jaba taka ki asalI kAraNa kA patA na cala jaae| | Astika zabda kA artha hai, samagra jIvana ko hAM kahane kI aura vaha asalI kAraNa vyakti svayaM hI hai| para jaba taka yaha dikhAI bhaavnaa| lekina dukha ko koI kaise hAM kaha sake? AnaMda ko hI na par3e ki mere dukha kA kAraNa maiM hUM, taba taka dukha se chuTakAre kA | koI hAM kaha sakatA hai| dukha ke sAtha to saMdeha banA hI rahatA hai| hai| kyoMki ThIka kAraNa kA hI patA na ho, ThIka | zAyada Apane kabhI socA ho yA na socA ho, koI bhI nahIM pachatA nidAna hI na ho sake, to ilAja ke hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura ki AnaMda kyoM hai? lekina dukha hotA hai, to AdamI pUchatA hai, dukha 186
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 dukha se mukti kA mArgaH tAdAtmya kA visarjana kyoM hai? dukha ke sAtha prazna uThate haiN| AnaMda to niSprazna svIkAra | | anyathA maiM apane hI sAmane ataLa mAlUma houuNgaa| mujhe khuda ko ho jAtA hai| agara Apake jIvana meM AnaMda hI AnaMda ho, to Apa | | hI samajhAnA par3egA ki maiM nAstika kyoM huuN| to eka hI upAya hai ki yaha na pUchege ki AnaMda kyoM hai? Apa Astika hoNge| kyoM kA Izvara nahIM hai, isalie maiM nAstika huuN| savAla hI na utthegaa| lekina maiM Apase kahanA cAhatA hUM ki agara Apa nAstika haiM, lekina jahAM jIvana meM dukha hI dukha hai, vahAM Astika honA thothA to isalie nahIM ki Izvara nahIM hai, balki isalie ki Apa dukhI mAlUma hotA hai| vahAM to nAstika hI ThIka mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki | | haiN| ApakI nAstikatA Apake dukha se nikalatI hai| aura agara vaha pUchatA hai ki dukha kyoM hai? aura dukha kyoM hai, yahI savAla gahare | | Apa kahate haiM ki maiM dukhI hUM aura phira bhI Astika hUM, to maiM Apase meM utarakara savAla bana jAtA hai ki itane dukha kI maujUdagI meM | kahatA hUM, ApakI AstikatA jhUThI aura UparI hogii| dukha se paramAtmA kA honA asaMbhava hai| isa dukha ko banAne vAlA paramAtmA saccI AstikatA kA janma nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki dukha ke lie ho sake, yaha mAnanA kaThina hai| aura aisA paramAtmA agara ho bhI, kaise svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai! dukha ke prati to gahana asvIkAra to use mAnanA ucita bhI nahIM hai| banA hI rahatA hai| aura taba phira eka upadrava kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| jIvana meM jitanA dukha bar3hatA jAtA hai, utanI nAstikatA bar3hatI __TAlsaTAya ne likhA hai ki he Izvara, maiM tujhe to svIkAra karatA jAtI hai| nAstikatA ko maiM mAnasika, manovaijJAnika ghaTanA mAnatA hUM, lekina tere saMsAra ko bilakula nhiiN| lekina bAda meM use bhI hUM, tArkika, bauddhika nhiiN| koI tarka ke kAraNa nAstika nahIM hotaa| khayAla AyA ki agara maiM Izvara ko saca meM hI svIkAra karatA hUM, yadyapi jaba koI nAstika ho jAtA hai, to tarka khojatA hai| to usake saMsAra ko asvIkAra kaise kara sakatA hUM? aura agara maiM simaoNna vela ne, eka phreMca vicAraka mahilA ne likhA hai apane | | usake saMsAra ko asvIkAra karatA hUM, to mere Izvara ko svIkAra Atma-kathya meM, ki tIsa varSa kI umra taka satata mere sira meM darda karane kI bAta meM kahIM na kahIM dhokhA hai| banA rahA, merA zarIra asvastha thaa| aura taba mere mana meM Izvara ke jaba koI Izvara ko svIkAra karatA hai, to usakI samagratA meM hI prati bar3e saMdeha utthe| aura yaha khayAla mujhe kabhI bhI na AyA ki mere | | svIkAra kara sakatA hai| yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki tere saMsAra ko maiM zarIra kA asvAsthya hI Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM uThane vAle praznoM kA | asvIkAra karatA huuN| yaha AdhA kATA nahIM jA sakatA hai Izvara ko| kAraNa hai| aura phira maiM svastha ho gaI aura zarIra ThIka huA aura kyoMki Izvara kA saMsAra Izvara hI hai| aura jo usane banAyA hai, usameM sira kA darda kho gayA, to mujhe patA na calA ki mere prazna jo Izvara | vaha maujUda hai| aura vaha jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, usameM vaha chipA hai| ke saMbaMdha meM uThate the saMdeha ke, ve kaba gira ge| aura bahuta bAda meM jo AdamI dakhI hai, usakI AstikatA jhaThI hogI: vaha chipe meM hI mujhe hoza AyA ki maiM kisI kSaNa meM Astika ho gaI huuN| nAstika hI hogaa| aura jo AdamI AnaMdita hai, agara vaha yaha bhI . vaha jo jIvana meM svAsthya kI dhAra bahane lagI, vaha jo jIvana meM kahatA ho ki maiM nAstika hUM, to usakI nAstikatA jhUThI hogI; vaha thor3e se rasa kI jhalaka Ane lagI, vaha jo jIvana meM thor3A artha aura | chipe meM Astika hI hogaa| abhiprAya dikhAI par3ane lagA, phUla, AkAza ke tAre aura havAoM / buddha ne inakAra kiyA hai Izvara se| mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki koI ke jhoMkoM meM AnaMda kI thor3I-sI khabara Ane lagI, to simaoNna vela | Izvara nahIM hai| lekina phira bhI mahAvIra aura buddha se bar3e Astika kA mana nAstikatA se AstikatA kI tarapha jhuka gyaa| aura taba khojanA muzkila hai| aura Apa kahate haiM ki Izvara hai, lekina Apa use khayAla AyA ki jaba vaha nAstika thI, to nAstikatA ke pakSa jaise nAstika khojanA muzkila hai| buddha Izvara ko inakAra karake bhI meM tarka juTA lie the usne| aura aba jaba vaha Astika ho gaI, to Astika hI hoMge, kyoMki vaha jo AnaMda, vaha jo nRtya, vaha jo usane AstikatA ke pakSa meM tarka jaTA lie| bhItara kA saMgIta gUMja rahA hai, vahI AstikatA hai| tarka Apa pIche juTAte haiM, pahale Apa Astika ho jAte haiM yA sunA hai maiMne, yahUdI eka kathA hai ki paramAtmA ne apane eka dUta nAstika ho jAte haiN| tarka to sirpha bauddhika upAya hai, apane ko ko bhejA ijraail| yahUdiyoM ke bar3e maMdira ke nikaTa, aura maMdira samajhAne kaa| kyoMki maiM jo bhI ho jAtA hUM, usake lie kA jo bar3A pujArI thA, usake pAsa vaha dUta AyA aura usane kahA rezanalAijezana, usake lie tarkayukta karanA jarUrI ho jAtA hai| ki maiM paramAtmA kA dUta hUM aura yahAM kI khabara lene AyA huuN| 187
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 to usa pujArI ne pUchA ki yahAM kI maiM tumheM sirpha eka hI khabara jimmevAra ThaharAne se| Apa himmata na karate hoM khoja kI, aura pahale de sakatA hUM ki yahAM jo Astika haiM, unakI AstikatA meM mujhe hI ruka jAte hoM, yaha bAta alaga hai| lekina agara Apa apane zaka hai| aura isa gAMva meM do nAstika haiM, unakI nAstikatA meM bhI | | bhItara khoja kareMge, to Apa Akhira meM pAeMge ki ApakI zikAyata mujhe zaka hai| gAMva meM do nAstika haiM, unheM hamane kabhI dukhI nahIM | kI aMgulI Izvara kI tarapha uThI huI hai| dekhaa| aura gAMva meM itane Astika haiM, jo maMdira meM roja prArthanA aura | sunA hai maiMne, eka arabI kahAvata hai ki jaba paramAtmA ne duniyA pUjA karane Ate haiM, ve sivAya dukha kI kathA ke maMdira meM kucha bhI | banAI, to sabase pahale vaha bhI jamIna para apanA makAna banAnA nahIM lAte: sivAya zikAyatoM ke unakI prArthanA meM aura kucha bhI nahIM cAhatA thaa| lekina phira usake salAhakAroM ne salAha dI ki yaha hai| paramAtmA se agara ve kacha mAMgate bhI haiM, to dukhoM se chaTakArA |bhala mata krnaa| tamhAre makAna kI eka khir3akI sAbita na bacegI. mAMgate haiN| aura tuma bhI jiMdA lauTa Ao, yaha saMdigdha hai| loga patthara mArakara lekina dukha se bharA huA hRdaya paramAtmA ke pAsa Ae kaise! vaha | | tumhAre ghara ko tor3a ddaaleNge| aura tuma eka kSaNa ko so bhI na dukha meM hI itanA DUbA hai, usakI dRSTi hI itane aMdhere se bharI hai! isa pAoge, kyoMki loga itanI zikAyateM le AeMge! rahane kI bhUla . jagata meM eka to aMdherA hai, jise hama prakAza jalAkara miTA sakate | | jamIna para mata krnaa| tuma vahAM se sahI-sAbita lauTa na skoge| haiN| aura eka bhItara kA aMdherA hai, usa aMdhere kA nAma dukha hai| aura | kabhI apane mana meM Apane socA hai ki agara paramAtmA Apako jaba taka hama bhItara AnaMda kA cirAga na jalA leM, taba taka hama bhItara | mila jAe, to Apa kyA nivedana kareMge? Apa kyA kaheMge? apane ke aMdhere ko nahIM miTA skte| hRdaya meM Apa khojeMge, to Apa pAeMge ki Apa usako jimmevAra to usa pujArI ne pUchA ki he Izvara ke rAjadUta, maiM tumase yaha | ThaharAeMge Apake sAre dukhoM ke lie| pachatA hai ki isa gAMva meM kauna loga paramAtmA ke rAjya meM praveza | dhArmika vyakti kA janma hI isa vicAra se hotA hai. isa kareMge? to usa rAjadUta ne kahA ki tumheM dhakkA to lagegA, lekina | | Atma-anusaMdhAna se ki dukha ke lie koI dUsarA jimmevAra nahIM, ve jo do nAstika haiM isa gAMva meM, ve hI paramAtmA ke rAjya meM praveza | | dukha ke lie maiM jimmevAra huuN| aura jaise hI yaha dRSTi sApha hone kreNge| unhoMne kabhI prArthanA nahIM kI hai, pUjA nahIM kI hai, ve maMdira lagatI hai ki dukha ke lie maiM jimmevAra hUM, vaise hI dukha se mukta meM kabhI nahIM Ae haiM, lekina unakA hRdaya eka AnaMda-ullAsa se huA jA sakatA hai| aura mukta hone kA koI mArga bhI nahIM hai| bharA hai, eka utsava se bharA hai; jIvana ke prati unakI koI zikAyata | agara maiM hI jimmevAra hUM, to hI jIvana meM krAMti ho sakatI hai| nahIM hai| aura isa jIvana ke prati jisakI zikAyata nahIM hai, yahI agara koI aura mujhe dukha de rahA hai, to maiM dukha se kaise chUTa sakatA AstikatA hai| hUM? kyoMki jimmevArI dUsare ke hAtha meM hai| tAkata kisI aura ke manuSya dukhI hai, aura dukha use paramAtmA se tor3e hue hai| aura jaba hAtha meM hai| mAlika koI aura hai| maiM to kevala jhela rahA huuN| aura manuSya dukhI hai, to usake sAre mana kI eka hI ceSTA hotI hai ki | jaba taka yaha sArI duniyA na badala jAe jo mujhe dukha de rahI hai, taba dukha ke lie kisI ko jimmevAra tthhraae| aura jaba taka Apa dukha taka maiM sukhI nahIM ho sktaa| ke lie kisI ko jimmevAra ThaharAte haiM, taba taka yaha mAnanA isIlie kamyunijma aura nAstikatA meM eka tAlamela hai| aura muzkila hai ki Apa aMtima rUpa se dukha ke lie paramAtmA ko | mArksa kI isa aMtardRSTi meM artha hai ki mArksa mAnatA hai ki jaba taka jimmevAra nahIM tthhraaeNge| aMtataH vahI jimmevAra hogaa| dharma jamIna para prabhAvI hai, taba taka sAmyavAda prabhAvI na ho skegaa| jaba taka maiM kahatA hUM ki maiM apanI patnI ke kAraNa dukhI hUM, ki | | isalie dharma kI jar3eM kATa denI jarUrI haiM, to hI sAmyavAda prabhAvI apane beTe ke kAraNa dukhI hUM, ki gAMva ke kAraNa dukhI hUM, par3osI | | ho sakatA hai| usakI bAta meM mUlya hai, usakI bAta meM gaharI dRSTi hai| ke kAraNa dukhI hUM-jaba taka maiM kahatA hUM, maiM kisI ke kAraNa dukhI | ___ kyoMki dharma aura sAmyavAda kA buniyAdI bheda yahI hai ki hUM-taba taka mujhe khoja karUM to patA cala jAegA ki aMtataH maiM yaha | sAmyavAda kahatA hai ki dukha ke lie koI aura jimmevAra hai| aura bhI kahUMgA ki maiM paramAtmA ke kAraNa dukhI huuN| dharma kahatA hai ki dukha ke lie vyakti svayaM jimmevAra hai| yaha dUsare para jimmA ThaharAne vAlA baca nahIM sakatA paramAtmA ko | buniyAdI vivAda hai| yaha jar3a hai virodha kii| | 188|
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dukha se mukti kA mArgaH tAdAtmya kA visarjana sAmyavAda kahatA hai, samAja badala jAe, to loga sukhI ho jAeMge; paristhiti badala jAe, to loga sukhI ho jAeMge; vyavasthA badala jAe, to loga sukhI ho jaaeNge| vyakti ke badalane kI koI bAta sAmyavAda nahIM utthaataa| kucha aura badala jAe, mujhe chor3akara maiM sukhI ho jaauuNgaa| saba badala jAe, lekina dharma kA sArA anusaMdhAna yaha hai ki dUsarA mere dukha kA kAraNa hai, yahI samajha dukha hai| dUsarA mujhe dukha de sakatA hai, isalie dukha pAtA hUM, isa khayAla se, isa vicAra se| aura taba maiM anaMta kAla taka dukha pA sakatA hUM, dUsarA badala jAe to bhii| kyoMki merI jo dRSTi hai dukha pAne kI, vaha kAyama rhegii| samAja badala jAe...samAja bahuta bAra badala gayA / Arthika vyavasthA bahuta bAra badala gii| kitanI krAMtiyAM nahIM ho cukI haiM! aura phira bhI koI krAMti nahIM huii| AdamI vaisA kA vaisA dukhI hai| saba kucha badala gyaa| agara Aja se dasa hajAra sAla pIche lauTeM, to kyA bacA hai? saba badala gayA hai| eka hI cIja bacI hai, dukha vaisA kA vaisA bacA hai, zAyada aura bhI jyAdA bar3ha gayA hai| gItA ke isa adhyAya meM dukha ke isa kAraNa kI khoja hai| aura dukha ke isa kAraNa ko miTAne kA upAya hai| aura yaha adhyAya gahana sAdhanA kI tarapha Apako le jA sakatA hai| lekina isa buniyAdI bAta ko pahale hI khayAla meM le leM, to isa adhyAya meM praveza bahuta AsAna ho jaaegaa| bahuta kaThina mAlUma hotA hai apane Apa ko jimmevAra ThaharAnA / kyoMki taba bacAva nahIM raha jAtA koii| jaba maiM yaha socatA hUM ki maiM hI kAraNa hUM apane dukhoM kA, to phira zikAyata bhI nahIM bacatI / kisase zikAyata karUM ! kisa para doSa DAlUM ! aura jaba maiM hI jimmevAra hUM, to phira yaha bhI kahanA ucita nahIM mAlUma hotA ki maiM dukhI kyoM hUM? kyoMki maiM apane ko dukhI banA rahA hUM, islie| aura maiM na banAUM, to duniyA kI koI tAkata mujhe dukhI nahIM banA sktii| bahuta kaThina mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki taba maiM akelA khar3A ho jAtA hUM aura palAyana kA, chipane kA apane ko dhokhA dene kA, pravaMcanA kA koI rAstA nahIM bctaa| jaise hI yaha khayAla meM A jAtA hai ki maiM jimmevAra hUM, vaise hI krAMti zurU ho jAtI hai| jJAna krAMti hai| aura jJAna kA pahalA sUtra hai ki jo kucha bhI mere jIvana meM ghaTita ho rahA hai, use koI paramAtmA ghaTita nahIM kara rahA hai; use koI samAja ghaTita nahIM kara rahA hai; use maiM ghaTita kara rahA hUM, cAhe maiM jAnUM aura cAhe maiM na jAnUM / maiM jisa kArAgRha meM kaida ho jAtA hUM, vaha hI banAyA huA hai| aura jina jaMjIroM meM maiM apane ko pAtA hUM, ve maiMne hI DhAlI haiN| aura jina kAMToM para maiM pAtA hUM ki maiM par3A hUM, ve mere hI nirmita kie hue haiN| jo gaDDhe mujhe ulajhA lete haiM, ve mere hI khode hue haiN| jo bhI maiM kATa rahA hUM, vaha merA boyA huA hai, mujhe dikhAI par3atA ho yA na dikhAI par3atA ho / agara yaha mujhe dikhAI par3ane lage, to dukha visarjana zurU ho jAtA hai| aura yaha mujhe dikhAI par3ane lage, to AnaMda kI kiraNa bhI phUTanI zurU ho jAtI hai| aura AnaMda kI kiraNa ke sAtha hI tatva kA bodha, tatva kA jJAna; vaha jo satya hai, usakI pratIti ke nikaTa maiM pahuMcatA huuN| aba hama isa sUtra meM praveza kreN| usake uparAMta kRSNa bole, arjuna, yaha zarIra kSetra hai, aisA kahA | jAtA hai| aura isako jo jAnatA hai, usako kSetrajJa, aisA usake tatva | ko jAnane vAle jJAnIjana kahate haiN| aura he arjuna, tU saba kSetroM meM kSetrajJa bhI mere ko hI jaan| aura kSetra-kSetrajJa kA arthAta vikAra sahita prakRti kA aura puruSa kA tatva se jAnanA hai, vaha jJAna hai, | aisA merA mata hai| isalie vaha kSetra jo hai aura jaisA hai tathA jina vikAroM vAlA hai aura jisa kAraNa se huA hai tathA vaha kSetrajJa bhI jo | hai aura jisa prabhAva vAlA hai, vaha saba saMkSepa meM mere se suna / ApakA mana udAsa hai, dukhI hai, pIr3ita hai| subaha Apa uThe haiM; mana praphullita hai, zAMta hai; jIvana bhalA mAlUma hotA hai| yA ki | bImAra par3e haiM aura jIvana vyartha mAlUma hotA hai; lagatA hai, koI sAra | nahIM hai| javAna haiM aura jIvana meM gati mAlUma par3atI hai; bahuta kucha karane jaisA lagatA hai; koI abhiprAya dikhAI par3atA hai| phira bUr3he ho gae haiM, thaka gae haiM, zakti TUTa gaI hai; aura saba aisA lagatA hai ki | jaise koI eka dukhasvapna thA / na koI upalabdhi huI hai, na kahIM pahuMce haiM, aura mauta karIba mAlUma hotI hai| koI bhI avasthA ho mana kI, eka bAta - bacce meM, javAna meM, bUr3he meM, sukha kA AbhAsa ho, dukha kA AbhAsa ho - usameM eka bAta samAna hai ki mana para jo bhI avasthA AtI hai, Apa apane ko | usake sAtha tAdAtmya kara lete haiN| 189 agara bhUkha lagatI hai, to Apa aisA nahIM kahate ki mujhe patA cala rahA hai ki zarIra ko bhUkha laga rahI hai| Apa kahate haiM, mujhe bhUkha laga rahI hai| yaha kevala bhASA kA hI bheda nahIM hai| yaha hamArI bhItara kI pratIti hai| sira meM darda hai, to Apa aisA nahIM kahate, na aisA socate,
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 na aisI pratIti karate ki sira meM darda ho rahA hai, aisA mujhe patA cala to kRSNa isa sUtra meM ina donoM ke bheda ke saMbaMdha meM prAthamika rahA hai| Apa kahate haiM, mere sira meM darda hai| | prastAvanA kara rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, yaha zarIra kSetra hai, aisA kahA jo bhI pratIti hotI hai, Apa usake sAtha eka ho jAte haiN| vaha jAtA hai| aura isako jo jAnatA hai, usako kSetrajJa, aisA usake tatva jo jAnane vAlA hai, usako Apa alaga nahIM bacA paate| vaha jo ko jAnane vAle jJAnIjana kahate haiN| jAnane vAlA hai, vaha kho jAtA hai| jJeya meM kho jAtA hai jnyaataa| dRzya Apa zarIra ke sAtha apane ko jaba taka eka kara rahe haiM, taba taka meM kho jAtA hai drssttaa| bhoga meM kho jAtA hai bhoktaa| karma meM kho jAtA | dukha se koI chuTakArA nahIM hai| hai krtaa| vaha jo bhItara jAnane vAlA hai, vaha dUra nahIM raha pAtA aura ___ aba yaha bahuta maje kI aura bahuta camatkArika ghaTanA hai| zarIra eka ho jAtA hai usase jise jAnatA hai| paira meM darda hai, aura Apa darda ko koI dukha nahIM ho sktaa| zarIra meM dukha hote haiM, lekina zarIra ke sAtha eka ho jAte haiN| | ko koI dukha nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki zarIra ko koI bodha nahIM hai| yahI ekamAtra durghaTanA hai| agara koI bhI maulika patana hai, jaisA isalie Apa murdA AdamI ko dukha nahIM de skte| isIlie to IsAiyata kahatI hai, koI orijinala, koI mUla pApa, agara koI | DAkTara isake pahale ki ApakA Aparezana kare, Apako behoza kara . eka patana khojA jAe, to eka hI hai patana aura vaha hai taadaatmy| detA hai| behoza hote se hI zarIra ko koI dukha nahIM hotaa| lekina jAnane vAlA eka ho jAe usake sAtha, jise jA jAna rahA hai| / | saba dukha zarIra meM hote haiN| aura vaha jo jAnane vAlA hai, usameM koI darda Apa nahIM haiN| Apa darda ko jAnate haiN| darda Apa ho bhI nahIM | Apa hA bhA nahIM dukha nahIM hotaa| skte| kyoMki agara Apa darda hI ho jAeM, to phira darda ko jAnane | __ise thor3A ThIka se samajha leN| vAlA koI bhI na bcegaa| dukha zarIra meM ghaTate haiM; aura jAne jAte haiM usameM, jo zarIra nahIM subaha hotI hai, sUraja nikalatA hai, to Apa dekhate haiM ki sUraja hai| jAnane vAlA alaga hai, aura jahAM dukha ghaTate haiM, vaha jagaha nikalA, prakAza ho gyaa| phira sAMjha AtI hai, saraja Dhala jAtA hai, alaga hai| aura jahAM dakha ghaTate haiM, vahAM jAnane kI koI saMbhAvanA aMdherA A jAtA hai| to Apa dekhate haiM, rAta A gii| lekina vaha jo | nahIM hai| aura jo jAnane vAlA hai, vahAM dukha ke ghaTane kI koI dekhane vAlA hai, na to subaha hai aura na saaNjh| vaha jo dekhane vAlA hai,| | saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| na to sUraja kI kiraNa hai, rAta kA aMdherA bhI nahIM hai| vaha jo dekhane | | jaba koI mere paira ko kATatA hai, to paira ke kATane kI ghaTanA to vAlA hai, vaha to alaga khar3A hai| vaha subaha ko bhI dekhatA hai ugate, zarIra meM ghaTatI hai; aura agara jAnane vAlA maujUda na ho, to koI dukha sAMjha ko bhI dekhatA hai| phira rAta kA aMdherA bhI dekhatA hai, dina ghaTita nahIM hogaa| lekina jAnane kI ghaTanA mujhameM ghaTatI hai| kaTatA kA prakAza bhI dekhatA hai| vaha jo dekhane vAlA hai, vaha alaga hai| / | hai zarIra, jAnatA hUM maiN| yaha jAnanA aura zarIra meM ghaTanA kA ghaTanA lekina jIvana meM hama use alaga nahIM rakha pAte haiN| vaha tatkSaNa | | itanA nikaTa hai ki donoM ikaTThe ho jAte haiM; hama phAsalA nahIM kara pAte; eka ho jAtA hai| koI Apako gAlI de detA hai, khaTa se coTa pahuMca donoM ke bIca meM jagaha nahIM banA paate| hama eka hI ho jAte haiN| jAtI aisA nahIM kara pAte ki dekha pAeM ki koI gAlI de jaba zarIra para kaTanA zurU hotA hai, to mujhe lagatA hai, meM kaTa rahA hai, aura dekha pAeM ki mana meM coTa pahuMca rahI hai| | rahA hai| aura yaha pratIti ki maiM kaTa rahA hai, dukha bana jAtI hai| hamAre donoM bAteM Apa dekha sakate haiN| Apa dekha sakate haiM ki gAlI dI sAre dukha zarIra se udhAra lie gae haiN| zarIra meM kitane hI dukha ghaTeM, gaI, aura Apa yaha bhI dekha sakate haiM ki mana meM thor3I coTa aura agara Apako patA na cale, to dukha ghaTate nhiiN| aura zarIra meM pIr3A phuNcii| aura Apa donoM se dUra khar3e raha sakate haiN| | bilakula dukha na ghaTeM, agara Apako patA cala jAe, to bhI dukha yaha jo dUra khar3e rahane kI kalA hai, sArA dharma usa kalA kA hI ghaTa jAte haiN| dUsarI bAta bhI khayAla meM le leN| zarIra meM koI dukha na nAma hai| vaha jo jAnane vAlA hai, vaha jAnI jAne vAlI cIja se dUra ghaTe, lekina Apako pratIti karavA dI jAe ki dukha ghaTa rahA hai, to khar3A raha jAe; vaha jo anubhoktA hai, anubhava ke pAra khar3A raha dukha ghaTa jaaegaa| jaae| saba anubhava kA nAma kSetra hai| aura vaha jo jAnane vAlA hai, sammohana meM sammohita vyakti ko kaha diyA jAe ki tere paira usakA nAma kSetrajJa hai| | meM Aga lagI hai, to pIr3A zurU ho jAtI hai| vaha AdamI 190
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dukha se mukti kA mArgaH tAdAtmya kA visarjana cIkhane-cillAne lagatA hai| vaha rone lagatA hai| pratIti zurU ho gaI ki paira meM Aga lagI hai| sammohita AdamI ko kucha bhI kaha diyA jAe, vaha svIkAra kara letA hai| use vaisA dukha honA zurU ho jaaegaa| koI dukha zarIra meM ghaTa nahIM rahA hai, lekina agara jAnane vAlA mAna le ki ghaTa rahA hai, to ghaTanA zurU ho jAtA hai| Apako zAyada khayAla na ho, jamIna para jitane sAMpa hote haiM, unameM kevala tIna pratizata sAMpoM meM jahara hotA hai| bAkI sattAnabe pratizata to binA jahara ke hote haiN| lekina binA jahara ke sAMpa ke loga bhI marate haiN| aba yaha bar3I ajIba ghaTanA hai| kyoMki jisa sAMpa meM jahara hI nahIM hai, usase kATA huA AdamI mara kaise jAtA hai! aura isIlie to sAMpa ko jhAr3ane vAlA bhI saphala ho jAtA hai| kyoMki sattAnabe pratizata mauke para to koI jahara hotA nahIM, sirpha jahara ke khayAla se AdamI mara rahA hotA hai| isalie jhAr3ane vAlA agara khayAla dilA de ki jhAr3a diyA, to bAta khatama ho gii| isalie maMtra saralatA se kAma kara jAtA hai| jhAr3ane vAlA saphala ho jAtA hai| sirpha bharosA dilAne kI bAta hai, kyoMki usa sAMpa ne bhI bharosA dilAyA hai ki mujhameM jahara hai| usameM jahara to thA nhiiN| bharose AdamI mara rahA hai, to bharose se AdamI baca bhI sakatA hai| lekina dUsarI ghaTanA bhI saMbhava hai| asalI jahara vAle sAMpa kA kATA huA AdamI bhI maMtropacAra se baca sakatA hai| agara nakalI jahara se mara sakatA hai, to asalI jahara se bhI bacane kI saMbhAvanA hai| agara yaha bhrAMti ki sAMpa ne mujhe kATa liyA hai isalie maranA z2arUrI hai mauta bana sakatI hai, to yaha khayAla ki sAMpa ne bhalA mujhe kATA hai, lekina maMtra ne mujhe mukta kara diyA, asalI jahara se bhI chuTakArA dilA sakatA hai| abhI pazcima meM manasavida bahuta prayoga karate haiM aura bahuta hairAna hue haiN| duniyA meM hajAroM taraha kI davAiyAM calatI haiN| sabhI taraha kI davAiyAM kAma karatI haiN| homiyopaithI bhI bacAtI hai, elopaithI bhI bacAtI hai, Ayurveda bhI bacAtA hai| aura bhI, yUnAnI hakIma bhI bacAtA hai; necaropaitha bhI bacA letA hai| maMtra se baca jAtA hai aadmii| kisI kI kRpA se bhI baca jAtA hai| DivAina hIliMga, prabhu - cikitsA se bhI baca jAtA hai| to savAla yaha hai ki AdamI itane DhaMgoM se bacatA hai, to vicAraNIya hai ki isameM koI vaijJAnika kAraNa hai bacane kA ki sirpha AdamI kA bharosA bacA letA hai! Apako zAyada patA na ho, jaba bhI koI naI davA nikalatI hai, to marIjoM para jyAdA kAma karatI hai| lekina sAla do sAla meM phIkI par3a jAtI hai, phira kAma nahIM krtii| jaba naI davA nikalatI hai, to marIjoM para kyoM kAma karatI hai? naI davA se aisA lagatA hai ki basa, aba saba ThIka ho gyaa| lekina sAla, chaH mahIne meM kucha marIja phAyadA uThA lete haiN| bAkI isake bAda phira phAyadA nahIM uThA paate| eka bahuta vicArazIla DAkTara ne kahA hai ki jaba bhI naI davA nikale, taba phAyadA pUrA uThA lenA cAhie, kyoMki thor3e hI dina meM | davA kAma nahIM kregii| naI davA kAma kyoM karatI hai? thor3e dina purAnI par3a jAne ke bAda | davA kA rahasya aura camatkAra kyoM calA jAtA hai? to usa para bahuta | adhyayana kiyA gayA aura pAyA gayA ki jaba davA nikalatI hai, to usake virodha meM kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| usakI asaphalatA kI koI khabara na marIja ko hotI hai, na DAkTara ko hotI hai| DAkTara bhI bharose se bharA hotA hai ki davA naI hai, camatkAra hai / vijJApana, akhabAra saba khabareM dete haiM ki camatkAra kI davA khoja lI gaI hai| DAkTara bharose se bharA hotA hai| marIja ko davA detA hai | aura vaha kahatA hai, bilakula ghabar3Ao mt| aba taka to isa bImArI kA marIja baca nahIM sakatA thaa| lekina aba vaha davA hAtha meM A gaI hai ki aba isa marIja ko marane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| aba tuma baca jaaoge| vaha jo DAkTara kA bharosA hai, vaha maMtra kA kAma kara rahA hai| use patA nahIM ki vaha purohita kA kAma kara rahA hai isa kSaNa meN| usakI AMkhoM meM jo raunaka hai, vaha jo bharose kI bAta hai, vaha jo marIja se | kahanA hai ki bephikra raha, marIja ko bhI yaha utsAha pakar3a jAtA hai| marIja baca jAtA hai| lekina sAla, chaH mahIne meM hI anusaMdhAna karane vAle davA meM khoja karate haiM ki saca meM isameM aisA kucha hai yA nahIM hai| meDikala jaranalsa meM khabareM AnI zurU ho jAtI haiM ki isa davA meM aisA koI tatva nahIM hai ki jisa para itanA bharosA kiyA jA ske| khojabIna zurU ho jAtI hai| DAkTara kA bharosA kama hone lagatA hai| aba bhI vaha davA DAkTara detA hai, lekina vaha kahatA hai, zAyada kAma kara sake, zAyada na bhI kre| vaha jo zAyada hai, vaha maMtra kI hatyA kara | detA hai| DAkTara kA bharosA gayA; marIja kA bhI bharosA gyaa| maiM eka ghaTanA par3ha rahA thA ki eka marIja para eka davA kA prayoga 191
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 kiyA gyaa| DAkTara bharose se bharA thA ki davA kAma kregii| davA | ki maiM zarIra huuN| bUr3hA mAnatA hai ki maiM zarIra huuN| to bUr3hA dukhI hotA kAma kara gii| vaha marIja sAlabhara taka ThIka rhaa| bImArI tirohita | hai, kyoMki usako lagatA hai, usakI AtmA bhI bUr3hI ho gaI hai| zarIra ho gii| lekina sAlabhara bAda anusaMdhAnakartAoM ne patA lagAyA ki || bUr3hA ho gayA hai| AtmA to kucha bUr3hI hotI nhiiN| lekina bUr3he zarIra usa davA se isa bImArI ke ThIka hone kA koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| | | ke sAtha tAdAtmya baMdhA huA hai| to jisane mAnA thA ki javAna zarIra usake DAkTara ne marIja ko khabara kI ki camatkAra kI bAta hai | maiM hUM, mAnanA majabUrI hai aba usakI, use mAnanA par3egA ki aba maiM ki tuma to ThIka ho gae, lekina abhI khabara AI hai, risarca kAma | bUr3hA ho gayA huuN| aura jisane mAnA thA zarIra kI jiMdagI ko apanI kara rahI hai ki isa davA meM usa bImArI ke ThIka hone kA koI kAraNa | jiMdagI, jaba mauta AegI to use mAnanA par3egA, aba maiM mara rahA huuN| hI nahIM hai| vaha marIja usI dina punaH bImAra ho gyaa| vaha sAlabhara | lekina bacapana se hI hama zarIra ke sAtha apane ko eka mAnakara bilakula ThIka raha cukA thaa| | bar3e hote haiN| zarIra ke sukha, zarIra ke dukha, hama eka mAnate haiN| zarIra aura kahAnI yahIM khatama nahIM hotii| chaH mahIne bAda phira isa para kI bhUkha, zarIra kI pyAsa, hama apanI mAnate haiN| khojabIna calI, kisI dUsare risarca karane vAle ne kucha aura patA / yaha kRSNa kA sUtra kaha rahA hai, zarIra kSetra hai, jahAM ghaTanAeM ghaTatI lgaayaa| usane kahA ki nahIM, yaha davA kAma kara sakatI hai| aura | haiN| aura tuma kSetrajJa ho, jo ghaTanAoM ko jAnatA hai| vaha marIja phira ThIka ho gyaa| __ agara yaha eka sUtra jIvana meM phalita ho jAe, to dharma kI phira to abhI DAkTaroM ko zaka paidA ho gayA hai ki davAeM kAma karatI | aura kucha jAnakArI karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| phira koI kurAna, haiM yA bharose kAma karate haiM! bAibila, gItA, saba pheMka die jA sakate haiN| eka choTA-sA sUtra, sabhI cikitsA meM jAdU kAma karatA hai, maMtra kAma karate haiN| agara | ki jo bhI zarIra meM ghaTa rahA hai, vaha zarIra meM ghaTa rahA hai, aura mujhameM elopaithI jyAdA kAma karatI hai, to usakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki | nahIM ghaTa rahA hai; maiM dekha rahA hUM, maiM jAna rahA hUM, maiM eka draSTA hUM, elopaithI meM jyAdA jAna hai| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki elopaithI ke | yaha sUtra samasta dharma kA sAra hai| ise thor3A-thor3A prayoga karanA zurU pAsa jyAdA pracAra kA sAdhana hai; jyAdA meDikala kAleja haiM, kareM, to hI khayAla meM aaegaa| yunivarsiTI haiM, jyAdA sarakAreM haiM, athAriTI, pramANa usake pAsa haiM; eka to rAstA yaha hai ki gItA hama samajhate rahate haiN| gItA loga vaha kAma karatI hai| | samajhAte rahate haiN| ve kahate rahate haiM. kSetra alaga hai aura kSetrajJa alaga __ aneka cikitsakoM ne prayoga kie haiM, use ve plesbo kahate haiN| dasa hai| aura hama suna lete haiM, aura mAna lete haiM ki hogaa| lekina jaba marIjoM ko, usI bImArI ke dasa marIjoM ko davA dI jAtI hai; usI | | taka yaha anubhava na bana jAe, taba taka isakA koI artha nahIM hai| bImArI ke dasa marIjoM ko sirpha pAnI diyA jAtA hai| bar3I hairAnI kI | | yaha koI siddhAMta nahIM hai; yaha to prayogajanya anubhUti hai| ise thor3A bAta yaha hai ki agara sAta davA se ThIka hote haiM, to sAta pAnI se bhI | prayoga kreN| ThIka ho jAte haiN| ve sAta pAnI se bhI ThIka hote haiM, lekina bAta itanI ___ jaba bhojana kara rahe hoM, to samajheM ki bhojana zarIra meM DAla rahe jarUrI hai ki kahA jAe ki unako bhI davA dI jA rahI hai| | haiM aura Apa bhojana karane vAle nahIM haiM, dekhane vAle haiN| jaba rAste AdamI kA mana, bImArI na ho, to bImArI paidA kara sakatA hai| | para cala rahe hoM, to samajheM ki Apa cala nahIM rahe haiM; zarIra cala rahA aura AdamI kA mana, bImArI ho, to bImArI se apane ko tor3a bhI | | hai| Apa to sirpha dekhane vAle haiN| jaba paira meM kAMTA gar3a jAe, to sakatA hai| mana kI yaha svataMtratA ThIka se samajha lenI jarUrI hai| / / | baiTha jAeM, do kSaNa dhyAna kreN| bAda meM kAMTA nikAleM, jaldI nahIM Apa apane zarIra se alaga hokara bhI zarIra ko dekha sakate haiM, hai| do kSaNa dhyAna kareM aura samajheM ki kAMTA gar3a rahA hai, darda ho rahA aura Apa apane zarIra ke sAtha eka hokara bhI apane ko dekha sakate | hai| yaha zarIra meM ghaTa rahA hai, maiM jAna rahA hai| haiN| hama saba apane ko eka hokara hI dekha rahe haiN| hamAre dukhoM kI | | jo bhI maukA mile kSetra aura kSetrajJa ko alaga karane kA, use sArI mUla jar3a vahAM hai| cUkeM mata, usakA upayoga kara leN| zarIra meM dukha ghaTita hote haiM aura hama apane ko mAnate haiM ki zarIra jaba zarIra bImAra par3A ho, taba bhI; jaba zarIra svastha ho, taba ke sAtha eka haiN| baccA mAnatA hai ki maiM zarIra huuN| javAna mAnatA hai | bhii| jaba saphalatA hAtha lage, taba bhI; aura jaba asaphalatA hAtha 1921
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dukha se mukti kA mArgaH tAdAtmya kA visarjana lage, taba bhii| jaba koI gale meM phUlamAlAeM DAlane lage, taba bhI smaraNa rakheM ki phUlamAlAeM zarIra para DAlI jA rahI haiM, maiM sirpha dekha rahA huuN| aura jaba koI jUtA pheMka de, apamAna kare, taba bhI jAneM ki zarIra para jUtA pheMkA gayA hai, aura maiM dekha rahA huuN| isake lie koI himAlaya para jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| Apa jahAM haiM, jo haiM, jaise haiM, vahIM jJAtA ko aura jJeya ko alaga kara lene kI suvidhA hai| na koI maMdira kA savAla hai, na koI masjida kA, ApakI jiMdagI hI maMdira hai aura masjida hai| vahAM choTA-choTA prayoga karate raheM / aura dhyAna rakheM, eka-eka IMTa rakhane se mahala khar3e ho jAte haiM; choTe-choTe prayoga karane se parama anubhUtiyAM hAtha A jAtI haiN| eka-eka bUMda ikaTThA hokara sAgara nirmita ho jAtA hai| aura choTA-choTA anubhava ikaTThA hotA calA jAe, to parama sAkSAtkAra taka AdamI pahuMca jAtA hai| eka choTe-choTe kadama se hajAroM mIla kI yAtrA pUrI ho jAtI hai| to yaha mata soceM ki choTe-choTe anubhava se kyA hogaa| sabhI anubhava jur3ate jAte haiM, unakA sAra ikaTThA ho jAtA hai| aura dhIre-dhIre Apake bhItara vaha iMTIgrezana, Apake bhItara vaha keMdra paidA ho jAtA hai, jahAM se Apa phira binA prayAsa ke niraMtara dekha haiM ki Apa alaga haiM aura zarIra alaga hai| bahuta loga isako maMtra kI taraha raTate haiM ki maiM alaga hUM, zarIra alaga hai| maMtra kI taraha raTane se koI phAyadA nhiiN| ise to prayoga - bhUmi banAnA jarUrI hai| bahuta loga baiThakara roja subaha apanI prArthanA - pUjA meM kaha lete haiM ki maiM AtmA hUM, zarIra nhiiN| isa kahane se kucha lAbha na hogA / aura roja-roja doharAne se yaha jar3a ho jAegI baat| isakA koI mana para asara bhI na hogaa| Apa isako mazIna kI taraha doharA leNge| isakA artha bhI dhIre-dhIre kho jaaegaa| Amataura se merA anubhava hai ki dhArmika loga mahatvapUrNa zabdoM ko doharA doharAkara unakA artha bhI naSTa kara dete haiN| phira mazIna kI taraha doharAte rahate haiM / punarukti karate rahate haiN| totoM kI raTaMta ho jAtI hai| usakA koI artha nahIM hotaa| ise maMtra kI taraha nahIM, prayoga kI taraha ! ise caubIsa ghaMTe meM dasa, bIsa, paccIsa bAra, jitanI bAra saMbhava ho sake, kisI sicuezana meM, kisI paristhiti meM tatkSaNa apane ko tor3akara alaga dekhane kA prayoga kreN| snAna kara rahe haiM aura khayAla kareM ki snAna kI ghaTanA zarIra meM ghaTa rahI hai aura maiM jAna rahA huuN| kucha bhI kara rahe haiM! yahAM suna rahe haiM, to sunane kI ghaTanA Apake zarIra meM ghaTa rahI hai; aura sunane kI ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai, Apa jAna rahe haiN| vaha jAnane vAle ko dhIre-dhIre nikhArakara alaga karate jaaeN| jaise koI mUrtikAra chenI se kATatA hai patthara ko, aise hI jAnane vAle ko alaga kATate jAeM; aura jo jAnA jAtA hai, use alaga kATate jaaeN| anubhava ko alaga karate jAeM, anubhoktA ko alaga karate | jaaeN| jarUra eka dina vaha phAsalA paidA ho jAegA, vaha dUrI khar3I ho jAegI, jahAM se cIjeM dekhI jA sakatI haiN| he arjuna, yaha zarIra kSetra hai, aisA kahA jAtA hai| aura isako jo jAnatA hai, usako kSetrajJa, aisA usake tatva ko jAnane vAle jJAnIjana kahate haiN| yaha khayAla meM le lenA jarUrI hai ki pUraba ke mulkoM meM aura vizeSakara bhArata meM hamArA jora vicAra para nahIM hai, hamArA jora jJAna para hai| hamArA jora usa bAta para nahIM hai ki hama kinhIM siddhAMtoM ko pratipAdita kreN| hamArA jora isa bAta para hai ki hama jIvana ke anubhava se kucha sAra nicodd'eN| ye donoM alaga bAteM haiN| isako Apa siddhAMta kI taraha bhI pratipAdita kara sakate haiM ki AtmA alaga hai, zarIra alaga hai; jAnane vAlA alaga hai, jo jAnA jAtA hai, vaha alaga hai| isako Apa eka philAsaphI, eka tatva - vicAra kI taraha khar3A kara sakate haiN| aura bar3e tarka usake pakSa aura vipakSa meM bhI juTA sakate haiM; bar3e zAstra bhI nirmita kara sakate haiN| lekina bhArata kI manISA kA Agraha siddhAMtoM para jarA bhI nahIM hai| | jora isa bAta para hai ki jo Apa aisA mAnate hoM, to aisA mAnate haiM | yA jAnate haiM ? aisI ApakI apanI anubhUti hai yA aisA ApakA vicAra hai ? vicAra dhokhA de sakatA hai| anubhUti bhara dhokhA nahIM detii| vicAra meM Dara hai| vicAra meM aksara hama usa bAta ko mAna lete haiM, jo hama mAnanA cAhate haiN| ise thor3A samajha leN| vicAra meM eka taraha kA viza phulaphilameMTa, eka taraha kI kAmanAoM kI tRpti hotI hai| samajheM, eka AdamI mauta se DaratA hai| sabhI Darate haiN| to jo mRtyu se DaratA hai, use mAnane kA mana hotA hai ki AtmA amara ho / yaha usakI bhItarI AkAMkSA hotI hai ki AtmA na mre| jaba vaha gItA meM par3hatA hai ki zarIra alaga aura AtmA alaga, aura AtmA nahIM maratI, vaha tatkSaNa mAna letA hai| mAnane kA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki gItA sahI hai| mAnane kA kAraNa yaha bhI nahIM hai ki usako anubhava | huA hai| mAnane kA kAraNa kula itanA hai ki vaha mauta se DarA huA 193
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 hai, mRtyu se bhayabhIta hai| isalie koI bhI AsarA detA ho ki AtmA | usake pIche kucha kAraNa honA caahie| aura kAraNa merI samajha meM yaha amara hai, to vaha kahegA ki bilakula tthiik| jaba vaha bilakula hai ki hamArA AtmavAda anubhava nahIM hai| hamArA AtmavAda mRtyu ke ThIka kaha rahA hai, to sirpha mRtyu ke bhaya ke kaarnn| vaha cAhatA hai bhaya se paidA hotA hai| adhika loga marane se Darate haiM, isalie mAnate ki AtmA amara ho| haiM ki AtmA amara hai| __ lekina ApakI cAha se satya paidA nahIM hote| Apa kyA cAhate aba yaha bar3I ulaTI bAta hai| marane se jo DaratA hai, use to haiM, isase satya kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| aura Apa jaba taka cAhate AtmA kI amaratA kabhI patA nahIM clegii| kyoMki mRtyu kI ghaTanA raheMge, taba taka Apa satya ko jAna bhI na paaeNge| satya ko jAnanA ghaTatI hai zarIra meM, aura jo Dara rahA hai mRtyu se, vaha zarIra ko apane par3egA Apako cAha ko chodd'kr| sAtha eka mAna rahA hai| isalie vaha kitanA hI mAnatA rahe ___ to vicAra aksara hI svayaM kI chipI huI vAsanAoM kI pUrti hote | AtmavAda, ki AtmA satya hai, AtmA zAzvata satya hai; aura vaha haiN| aura hama apane ko samajhA lete haiN| isalie aksara merA anubhava | | kitanA hI doharAtA rahe mana meM ki maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, maiM AtmA hUM, yaha hai ki jo bhI mauta se Dare hue loga haiM, ve AtmavAdI ho jAte | lekina ina saba ke pIche anubhava nahIM, ina saba ke pIche eka haiN| isalie isa mulka meM dikhAI pdd'egaa| siddhAMta, eka vicAra hai; aura vicAra ke pIche chipI eka vAsanA hai| yaha mulka itane dina taka gulAma rhaa| koI bhI AyA aura isa | vicAra vAsanA se mukta nahIM ho paataa| vicAra vAsanA kA hI mulka ko gulAma banAne meM bar3I AsAnI rhii| jitanI kama se kama buddhigata rUpa hai| takalIpha hamane dI gulAma banAne vAloM ko, duniyA meM koI nahIM | bhArata kA jora hai anubhava para, vicAra para nhiiN| bhArata kahatA hai, detaa| aura bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki hama AtmavAdI loga haiM! | | isakI phikra chor3o ki vastutaH zarIra aura AtmA alaga haiM yA nhiiN| hama mAnate haiM, AtmA amara hai| lekina marane se hama itane Darate haiM | tuma to yaha prayoga karake dekho ki jaba tumhAre zarIra meM koI ghaTanA ki hameM kabhI bhI gulAma banAyA jA skaa| mauta kA Dara paidA huA ghaTatI hai, to vaha ghaTanA zarIra meM ghaTatI hai yA tumameM ghaTatI hai? tuma ki hama gulAma ho ge| agara hameM koI DarA de ki mauta karIba hai, | use jAnate ho? phAsale se khar3e hokara dekhate ho? yA usa ghaTanA ke to hama kucha bhI karane ko rAjI ho gae! | sAtha eka ho jAte ho? yaha bar3A asaMgata mAlUma par3atA hai| yaha honA nahIM caahie| koI bhI vyakti thor3I-sI sajagatA kA prayoga kare, to use AtmavAdI mulka ko to gulAma koI banA hI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki pratIti honI zurU ho jAegI ki maiM alaga huuN| aura taba doharAnA na jisako yahI patA hai ki AtmA nahIM maratI, use Apa DarA nahIM par3egA ki maiM zarIra se alaga hai| yaha hamArA anubhava hogaa| skte| aura jisako DarA nahIM sakate, use gulAma kaise banAiegA? | | kRSNa kahate haiM, jo aisA jAnatA hai-svayaM ko kSetrajJa, zarIra ko gulAmI kA sUtra to bhaya hai| jisako bhayabhIta kiyA jA sake, | kSetra--usa tatva ko jAnane vAle ko jJAnI kahate haiN| aura he arjuna, usako gulAma banAyA jA sakatA hai| aura jisako bhayabhIta na kiyA tU saba kSetroM meM kSetrajJa bhI mere ko hI jaan| aura kSetra-kSetrajJa kA jA sake, use kaise gulAma banAiegA? aura AtmavAdI ko kaise | arthAta vikAra sahita prakRti kA aura puruSa kA jo tatva se jAnanA bhayabhIta kiyA jA sakatA hai? hai, vaha jJAna hai, aisA merA mata hai| jo jAnatA hai ki AtmA maratI hI nahIM, aba use bhayabhIta karane dUsarI prstaavnaa| pahalI to bAta, vicAra se yaha pratIti kabhI na kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| Apa usakA zarIra kATa DAleM, to vaha | ho pAegI, anubhava se pratIti hogii| aura jisa dina yaha pratIti haMsatA rhegaa| aura vaha kahegA ki vyartha mehanata kara rahe ho, kyoMki | hogI ki maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, AtmA hai, usa dina yaha bhI pratIti hogI jise tuma kATa rahe ho, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| aura maiM tumhAre kATane se | ki vaha AtmA sabhI ke bhItara eka hai| kaTUMgA nhiiN| isalie kATane para bharosA mata kro| tuma kATane se | | aisA samajheM ki bahuta-se ghar3e rakhe hoM pAnI bhare, nadI meM hI rakha mujhe DarA na skoge| tuma kATakara mere zarIra ko miTA doge, lekina die hoN| hara ghar3e meM nadI kA pAnI bhara gayA ho| ghar3e ke bAhara bhI tuma mujhe gulAma na banA skoge| nadI ho, bhItara bhI nadI ho| lekina jo ghar3A apane ko samajhatA ho lekina AtmavAdI mulka itanI AsAnI se gulAma banatA rahA hai| | ki yaha miTTI kI deha hI maiM hUM, use par3osa meM rakhA huA ghar3A dUsarA |194
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dukha se mukti kA mArgaH tAdAtmya kA visarjana mAlUma pdd'egaa| lekina jo ghar3A isa anubhava ko upalabdha ho jAe ki bhItara bharA huA jala maiM hUM, tatkSaNa par3osI bhI miTa jaaegaa| usakI miTTI kI deha bhI vyartha ho jaaegii| usake bhItara kA jala hI sArthaka ho jaaegaa| jala to donoM ke bhItara eka hai| caitanya to sabake bhItara eka hai| dIe alaga-alaga haiM miTTI ke, unake bhItara jyoti to eka hai, unake bhItara sUraja kA prakAza to eka haiN| saba dIyoM ke bhItara eka hI sUraja jalatA hai, bar3e se bar3e dIe ke bhItara aura choTe se choTe dIe ke bhiitr| jo sUraja meM hai, vahI rAta juganU meM bhI camakatA hai| juganU kitanI hI choTI ho, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| sUraja kitanA hI bar3A ho, isase bhI koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| bar3e-choTe se koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| vaha jo prakAza kI ghaTanA hai, vaha jo prakAza kA tatva hai, vaha eka hai / jaise hI koI vyakti zarIra se thor3A pIche haTatA hai, apane bhItara hI khar3e hokara dekhatA hai ki maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, vaise hI dUsarI bAta bhI dikhAI par3anI zurU ho jAtI hai, dUsarA dvAra bhI khula jAtA hai| taba sabhI ke bhItara vaha jo jAnane vAlA hai, vaha eka hai / to kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha jo sabhI ke bhItara kSetrajJa hai, vaha tU mujhe hI jaan| sabake bhItara se maiM hI jAna rahA huuN| yaha eka bahuta nayA AyAma hai| paramAtmA jagata ko banAne vAlA nahIM hai; paramAtmA saba tarapha se jagata ko jAnane vAlA hai, sabake bhItara se / eka kabUtara baiThakara dekha rahA hai; eka choTA baccA dekha rahA hai; aba to ve kahate haiM ki phUla bhI khilatA hai, usake pAsa bhI bar3I sUkSma AMkheM haiM, vaha bhI dekha rahA hai| aba to ve kahate haiM, vRkSoM ke pAsa bhI AMkheM haiM, vaha bhI dekha rahA hai| aba to vaijJAnika bhI kahate haiM ki sabhI cIjeM dekha rahI haiN| sabhI cIjeM anubhava kara rahI haiN| sabhI bhItara anubhoktA baiThA hai| vaha jo sabake bhItara se jAna rahA hai, kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha maiM huuN| paramAtmA kahIM dUra nahIM hai| kahIM phAsale para nahIM hai| nikaTa se bhI nikaTa hai| eka IsAI phakIra saMta layolA ne eka choTe-se dhyAna ke prayoga kI bAta kahI hai| vaha dhyAna kA prayoga kImatI hai aura cAheM to Apa kara sakate haiM aura anUThA hai| jisa kisI vyakti ko Apa bahuta prema karate hoM, usake sAmane baiTha jaaeN| snAna kara leM, jaise maMdira meM praveza karane jA rahe hoM / dvAra- daravAje baMda kara leM, tAki koI | Apako bAdhA na de| aura ekaTaka donoM vyakti eka-dUsare kI AMkha meM jhAMkanA zurU kara deN| sirpha eka-dUsare kI AMkha meM jhAMkeM, aura saba bhUla jaaeN| saba tarapha se dhyAna haTA leM aura eka-dUsare kI AMkha meM apane ko uMDelanA zurU kara deN| cAhe ApakA choTA baccA hI ho; jisase bhI ApakA lagAva ho / lagAva ho to acchA, kyoMki jarA AsAnI se Apa bhItara praveza kara skeNge| kyoMki jisase ApakA lagAva na ho, usase haTane kA mana hotA hai| jisase ApakA lagAva ho, usameM praveza karane kA mana hotA hai| hamArA prema eka-dUsare meM praveza karane kI AkAMkSA hI hai| to jisase thor3A prema ho, usakI AMkhoM meM jhAMkeM, ekaTaka, aura usase bhI kaheM ki vaha bhI AMkhoM meM jhAMke / aura pUrI yaha koziza kareM ki sArI duniyA miTa jaae| basa, ve do AMkheM raha jAeM aura Apa usameM yAtrA para nikala jaaeN| eka do-cAra dina ke hI prayoga se, eka AdhA ghaMTA roja karane se | Apa cakita ho jaaeNge| Apake sAre vicAra kho jaaeNge| jo vicAra Apa lAkha koziza karake baMda nahIM kara sake the, ve baMda ho jaaeNge| | aura eka anUThA anubhava hogaa| jaise ki Apa dUsare vyakti meM saraka rahe haiM, AMkhoM ke dvArA utara rahe haiN| AMkheM jaise rAstA bana giiN| agara isa prayoga ko Apa jArI rakheM, to eka mahIne, paMdraha dina ke bhItara eka anUThI pratIti kisI dina hogI / aura vaha pratIti yaha hogI ki Apako yaha samajha meM na AegA ki vaha jo dUsare ke bhItara baiThA hai, vaha Apa haiM; yA jo Apake bhItara baiThA hai, vaha Apa haiN| zarIra bhUla jAeMge aura do cetanAeM, ghar3e haTa jAeMge aura do jala kI dhArAeM mila jaaeNgii| aura eka bAra Apako yaha khayAla meM A jAe ki dUsare ke bhI bhItara jo baiThA hai, vaha ThIka mere hI jaisA caitanya hai, maiM hI baiThA hUM, taba phira Apa hara daravAje para jhAMka sakate haiM aura hara daravAje ke bhItara Apa usako hI chipA huA paaeNge| Apane vaha citra dekhA hogA, jisameM kRSNa saba meM chipe haiM, gAya meM bhI, vRkSa meM bhI, patte meM bhI, sakhiyoM meM bhii| vaha kisI kavi kI kalpanA nahIM hai, aura vaha kisI citrakAra kI sUjha nahIM hai| vaha | kinhIM anubhaviyoM kA anubhava hai| eka bAra Apako apanI pratIti ho jAe zarIra se alaga, to Apako patA lagegA ki yahI caitanya sabhI tarapha baiThA huA hai| isa caitanya kI maujUdagI hI paramAtmA kI maujUdagI kA anubhava hai| jisa kSaNa Apa zarIra se haTate haiM, yaha pahalA kadama / dUsare hI 195
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ FO gItA darzana bhAga-60 kSaNa Apa apane se bhI haTa jAte haiM, vaha dUsarA kdm| zarIra ke sAtha | hama koI zabda na deNge| kyoMki sabhI zabda sImita haiM aura bAMdha lete maiM eka hUM, isase ahaMkAra nirmita hotA hai| zarIra ke sAtha maiM eka haiN| aura vaha asIma hai, jo ghttegaa| nahIM hUM, ahaMkAra TUTa jAtA hai| isalie buddha ne kahA ki zarIra ke sAtha tAdAtmya ke chUTate hI aisA samajheM ki zarIra aura Apake bIca jo setu hai, vaha ahaMkAra AtmA bhI miTa jAtI hai| jo baca rahatA hai, use kRSNa paramAtmA kahate hai| zarIra aura Apake bIca jo tAdAtmya kA bhAva hai, vahI maiM huuN| | haiM, buddha anAtmA kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, itanA pakkA hai ki tuma nahIM jaise hI zarIra se maiM alaga haA, maiM bhI gira jAtA hai| phira jo baca bcte| bAkI jo bacatA hai, usake lie kucha bhI kahanA ucita nahIM raha jAtA hai, vahI kRSNa-tatva hai| use koI rAma-tatva kahe, koI hai| usa saMbaMdha meM cupa raha jAnA ucita hai| krAisTa-tatva kahe, jo bhI nAma denA cAhe, nAma de| nAma na denA kSetra-kSetrajJa kA, vikAra sahita prakRti aura puruSa kA jo tatva se cAhe, to bhI koI harjA nhiiN| bheda jAnatA hai...| lekina zarIra ke sAtha haTate hI Apa bhI miTa jAte haiM. ApakA eka to Apake bhItara saMyoga ghaTita ho rahA hai pratipala, Apa eka maiM honA miTa jAtA hai| aura yaha jo na-maiM hone kA anubhava hai, kRSNa saMgama haiN| Apa eka milana haiM do tatvoM kaa| eka to prakRti hai, jo kahate haiM, tU saba kSetroM meM kSetrajJa bhI mere ko hI jaan| dRzya hai| vijJAna jisakI khoja karatA hai, padArtha, jo pakar3a meM A saba kI AMkhoM se maiM hI jhAMkatA huuN| sabhI ke hAthoM se maiM hI sparza | jAtA hai iMdriyoM ke, yaMtroM ke aura jisakI khojabIna kI jA sakatI hai| karatA huuN| sabhI ke pairoM se maiM hI calatA huuN| sabhI kI zvAsa bhI maiM aura eka Apake bhItara tatva hai, jo iMdriyoM se pakar3a meM nahIM AtA hUM aura sabhI ke bhItara maiM hI jItA aura maiM hI vidA hotA huuN| janma aura phira bhI hai| aura agara Apako kATeM-pITeM, to tirohita ho meM bhI maiM praveza karatA hUM aura mRtyu meM bhI maiM vidA hotA huuN| jAtA hai| jo hAtha meM AtA hai, vaha padArtha raha jAtA hai| lekina vyakti kA bodha hI zarIra aura cetanA ke jor3a se paidA hotA hai| Apake bhItara eka tatva hai, jo padArtha ko jAnatA hai| sirpha tAdAtmya kA khayAla asmitA aura ahaMkAra ko janma detA hai| vaha jo jAnane kI prakriyA hai--mere hAtha meM darda ho rahA hai, to maiM zarIra se alaga hone kA khayAla, aura asmitA kho jAtI hai, | jAnatA hUM-yaha jAnanA kyA hai mere bhItara? kitanA hI mere zarIra ko ahaMkAra kho jAtA hai| kATA jAe, usa jAnane vAle tatva ko nahIM pakar3A jA sktaa| isalie buddha ne to yahAM taka kahA ki jaise hI yaha patA cala jAtA zAyada kATane-pITane kI prakriyA meM vaha kho jAtA hai| zAyada usakI hai ki maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, vaise hI yaha bhI patA cala jAtA hai ki koI maujUdagI ko anubhava karane kA koI aura upAya hai| vijJAna kA AtmA nahIM hai| upAya usakA upAya nahIM hai| yaha bar3A kaThina vaktavya hai| aura bahuta jaTila hai, aura samajhane | dharma usakI hI khoja hai| vijJAna hai jJeya kI khoja, kSetra kii| aura meM bar3I kaThinAI hai| kyoMki buddha ne kahA ki jaise hI yaha khayAla | dharma hai jJAtA kI khoja, kSetrajJa kii| miTa gayA ki zarIra maiM hUM, vaise hI AtmA bhI nahIM hotI hai| lekina yAda AtA hai mujhe, AiMsTIna ne marane ke kucha dina pahale kahA buddha nakArAtmaka DhaMga se usI bAta ko kaha rahe haiM, jise kRSNa | ki saba maiMne jAnane kI koziza kii| dUra se dUra jo tArA hai, use vidhAyaka DhaMga se kaha rahe haiN| | jAnane kI koziza kii| padArtha ke bhItara dara se dara chipI haI jo aNa kRSNa kahate haiM, tuma nahIM hote, maiM hotA huuN| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, zakti hai, use jAnane kI maiMne koziza kii| lekina idhara bAda ke tumhArA miTanA ho jAtA hai aura kRSNa kA rahanA ho jAtA hai| buddha | dinoM meM maiM isa rahasya se abhibhUta hotA calA jA rahA hUM ki yaha jo kahate haiM, maiM miTa jAtA huuN| aura usakI koI bAta nahIM karate, jo | jAnane kI koziza karane vAlA mere bhItara thA, yaha kauna thA? yaha bacatA hai| kyoMki ve kahate haiM, bacane kI bAta karanI vyartha hai| use | kauna thA, jo aNu ko tor3a rahA thA aura khoja rahA thA? yaha kauna to anubhava hI karanA caahie| vahAM taka kahanA ThIka hai, jahAM taka | thA, jo dUra ke tAre kI talAza meM thA? yaha khoja kauna kara rahA thA? ilAja hai| svAsthya kI hama koI carcA na kreNge| usakA tuma khuda hI | / AiMsTIna kI patnI se niraMtara loga pUchate the ki Apake pati ne anubhava kara lenaa| nidAna hama kara dete haiM, cikitsA hama kara dete | jo bahuta kaThina aura jaTila siddhAMta prastAvita kiyA hai thiarI haiN| cikitsA ke bAda svAsthya kA kaisA svAda hogA, usake lie Apha rileTiviTI kA, sApekSatA kA, usake saMbaMdha meM Apa bhI kucha 196
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dukha se mukti kA mArgaH tAdAtmya kA visarjana lenA hai, jo zuddha hai| mahAvIra ne use kevala - jJAna kahA hai| jahAM jJAtA kA bhI khayAla nahIM raha jAtA, sirpha jAnane kI zuddhatama ghaTanA raha jAtI hai| jahAM maiM sirpha jAnatA hUM, aura kucha bhI nahIM karatA / eka ghar3Ibhara ke lie roja caubIsa ghar3I meM se, isa bhItara kI | khoja ke lie nikAla leN| teIsa ghaMTe de deM zarIra ke lie aura eka ghaMTA bacA leM apane lie| samajhatI haiM yA nahIM? svabhAvataH AiMsTIna kI patnI ko loga pUcha lete the ki Apa bhI yaha sApekSatA ke jaTila siddhAMta ko samajhatI haiM yA nahIM ? to AiMsTIna kI patnI niraMtara kahA karatI thI ki mujhe isa siddhAMta kA to koI patA nhiiN| DAkTara AiMsTIna ne jo siddhAMta ko janma diyA hai, use to maiM bilakula nahIM samajhatI, lekina DAkTara AiMsTIna ko maiM bhalIbhAMti samajhatI huuN| AiMsTIna ne yaha bAta eka daphA kisI se kahate hue patnI ko suna liyaa| to usa para vaha bahuta socatA rhaa| eka to AiMsTIna ne jo khoja kI hai, vaha aura eka patnI kI bhI khoja hai| vaha kahatI hai ki maiM DAkTara AiMsTIna ko samajhatI huuN| unhoMne kyA khojA hai, usakA mujhe kucha patA nhiiN| unake siddhAMta merI samajha ke bAhara haiM, lekina maiM DAkTara AiMsTIna ko, khoja karane vAlA vaha jo chipA hai bhItara, usako maiM thor3A samajhatI huuN| to AiMsTIna to vijJAna ke rAste se khoja kara rahA hai; patnI prema ke rAste se khoja kara rahI hai| AiMsTIna to padArtha ko tor3akara khoja kara rahA hai| patnI kinhIM adRzya rAstoM se binA tor3e praveza kara rahI hai aura khoja kara rahI hai| AiMsTIna to iMdriyoM ke mAdhyama se kucha vizleSaNa meM lagA hai| patnI kisI atIMdriya mArga se praveza kara rahI hai| prema ho, ki prArthanA ho, ki dhyAna ho, sabhI usa adRzya kI khoja haiM, jo sabhI dRzya ke bhItara chipA huA hai| aura jaba taka vyakti use khojane nahIM cala par3A hai, taba taka vaha kSetra ke jagata meM kitanA hI ikaTThA kara le, daridra hI rhegaa| aura kitane hI bar3e mahala banA le, aura kitanI hI bar3I sakhta dIvAleM surakSA kI taiyAra kara le, asurakSita hI rhegaa| aura kucha bhI pA le, Akhira meM maregA, taba vaha pAegA ki garIba, dIna, dukhI, bhikhArI mara rahA hai| kyoMki asalI saMpadA kA srota kSetra meM nahIM hai| asalI saMpadA kA srota usameM hai, jo isa kSetra ke bhItara chipA hai aura jAnatA hai| jJAna manuSya kI garimA hai / aura jJAna kA jo tatva hai, vaha isa bAta meM, isa vizleSaNa meM, isa bheda-vijJAna meM hai ki maiM apane ko pRthaka karake dekha lUM usase, jisameM maiM hUM / jaise phUla kI sugaMdha ur3a jAtI hai dUra, aise hI vyakti ko sIkhanA par3atA hai apane zarIra se dUra ur3ane kI klaa| jaise sugaMdha adRzya meM kho jAtI hai aura dRzya phUla khar3A raha jAtA hai, aise hI svayaM ke jJAna ke meM nicor3a karanA hai aura dhIre-dhIre usa jJAna ko hI baccA phUla vaha AdamI vyartha jI rahA hai, jisake pAsa eka ghaMTA bhI apane lie nahIM hai| vaha AdamI jI hI nahIM rahA, jo eka ghaMTA bhI apanI isa bhItara kI khoja ke lie nahIM lagA rahA hai| kyoMki Akhira meM jaba sArA hisAba hotA hai, to jo bhI hamane zarIra ke tala para kamAyA hai, vaha to mauta chIna letI hai; aura jo hamane bhItara ke tala para kamAyA hai, vahI kevala mauta nahIM chIna paatii| vahI hamAre sAtha hotA hai| ise khayAla rakheM ki mauta Apase kucha chInegI, usa samaya Apake | pAsa bacAne yogya hai, kucha bhI ? agara nahIM hai, to jaldI kreN| aura eka ghaMTA kama se kama roja kSetrajJa kI talAza meM lagA deN| itanA hI kareM, baiTha jAeM ghaMTebhara / kucha bhI na kareM, eka bahuta choTA-sA prayoga kreN| itanA hI kareM ki tAdAtmya na karUMgA ghaMTebhara, AiDeMTiphikezana na karUMgA ghNttebhr| ghaMTebhara baiTha jaaeN| paira meM cIMTI kATegI, to maiM aisA anubhava karUMgA ki cIMTI kATatI hai, aisA mujhe patA cala rahA hai| mujhe cIMTI kATa rahI hai, aisA nahIM / isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki cIMTI kATatI rahe aura Apa akar3akara baiThe rheN| Apa cIMTI ko haTA deM, lekina yaha dhyAna rakheM ki maiM jAna rahA hUM ki zarIra cIMTI ko haTA rahA hai| cIMTI kATa rahI hai, yaha bhI maiM jAna rahA huuN| zarIra cIMTI ko haTA rahA hai, yaha bhI maiM jAna rahA huuN| sirpha maiM jAna rahA huuN| paira meM darda zurU ho gayA baiThe-baiThe, to maiM jAna rahA hUM ki paira meM darda A gyaa| phira paira ko phailA leN| koI jarUrata nahIM hai ki usako | akar3Akara baiThe raheM aura parezAna hoN| paira ko phailA leN| lekina jAnate raheM ki paira phaila rahA hai kaSTa ke kAraNa, maiM jAna rahA huuN| bhItara eka ghaMTA eka hI kAma kareM ki kisI bhI kRtya se apane ko na jor3eM, aura kisI bhI ghaTanA se apane ko na jodd'eN| Apa eka tIna mahIne ke bhItara hI gItA ke isa sUtra ko anubhava karane lageMge, jo ki Apa tIsa janmoM taka bhI gItA par3hate raheM, to anubhava nahIM hogaa| eka ghaMTA, maiM sirpha jJAtA hUM, isameM DUbe rheN| kucha bhI ho, patnI jora se bartana paTaka de...| kyoMki pati jaba dhyAna kare, to patnI 197
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 bartana pttkegii| yA patnI dhyAna kare, to pati reDio jora se calA | | jiMdagI meM bhUlatA nhiiN| saba cIjeM bhUla jAtI haiM, lekina do cIjeM, degA, akhabAra par3hane lagegA; bacce upadrava macAne lgeNge| | tairanA aura sAikila calAnA nahIM bhUlatI haiN| saba cIjeM bhUla jAtI jaba bartana jora se gire. to Apa yahI jAnanA ki bartana gira rahA haiN| jo bhI Apane sIkhI haiM. bhala jaaeNgii| phira se sIkhanA pddeNgii| hai, AvAja ho rahI hai, maiM jAna rahA hai| agara Apake bhItara dhakkA hAlAMki dubArA Apa jaldI sIkha leMge, lekina sIkhanA pdd'eNgii| bhI laga jAe, zaoNka bhI laga jAe, to bhI Apa yaha jAnanA ki mere | lekina sAikila calAnA aura tairanA, do cIjeM haiM, jo Apane pacAsa bhItara dhakkA lagA, zaoNka lgaa| merA mana vikSubdha huA, yaha maiM jAna sAla taka bhI na kI hoM, Apa ekadama se baiTha jAeM sAikila rahA huuN| Apa apanA saMbaMdha jAnane vAle se hI jor3e rakhanA aura | para-calegI! kisI cIja se mata jur3ane denaa| ___ usakA kAraNa? tairanA aura sAikila calAnA eka hI taraha kI isase bar3e dhyAna kI koI prakriyA nahIM hai| koI jarUrata nahIM hai | ghaTanA hai, sNtuln| aura vaha saMtulana bauddhika nahIM hai| vaha saMtulana prArthanA kI, dhyAna kI; phira koI jarUrata nahIM hai| basa, eka ghaMTA bauddhika nahIM hai, isalie Apa batA bhI nahIM sakate ki Apa kaise itanA khayAla kara leN| thor3e hI dina meM yaha kalA Apako sadha karate haiN| Apa karake batA sakate haiM, ki maiM sAikila calAkara batAe jaaegii| aura batAnA kaThina hai ki kalA kaise sadhatI hai| Apa kareM, detA hUM, lekina kyA karatA hUM, yaha mujhe bhI patA nahIM hai| kucha karate sadha jAe, to hI Apako samajha meM aaegaa| Apa jarUra haiM. lekina vaha karanA itanA sasaMgaThita hai. itanA karIba-karIba aisA, jaise kisI bacce ko sAikila calAnA Apa | | iMTigreTeDa hai, ApakA pUrA zarIra, mana saba itanA samAviSTa hai usmeN| sikhaaeN| to baccA yaha pUche ki sAikila calAnA kaise AtA hai, to | | aura vaha Apane siddhAMta kI taraha nahIM sIkhA hai; vaha Apane Apa bhalA calAte hoM jiMdagIbhara se, to bhI nahIM batA sakate ki kaise sAikila para girakara, calAkara, uThakara sIkhA hai| vaha Apa sIkha AtA hai| aura baccA Apase pUche ki koI tarakIba sarala meM batA deM, gae haiN| vaha ApakI kalA bana gaI hai| jisase ki maiM paira rakhU paiDila para, sAikila para bailUM aura cala pdduuN|| kalA aura vijJAna meM yahI pharka hai| vijJAna zAstra se bhI sIkhA to bhI Apa kaheMge ki nahIM, vaha tarakIba sarala meM nahIM batAI jA | | jA sakatA hai| kalA sirpha anubhava se sIkhI jA sakatI hai| vijJAna sktii| dasa-pAMca daphA tU giregA hii| usa girane meM hI vaha tarakIba kitAba meM likhakara diyA jA sakatA hai| kalA likhakara nahIM dI jA nikharatI hai| kyoMki vaha eka baileMsa hai, jo batAyA nahIM jA sktaa| sakatI hai| Akhira sAikila do cAka para cala rahI hai: eka saMtalana hai| pre| isalie dharma meM garu kA itanA sthAna hai| usakA sthAna isIlie vakta zarIra saMtulita ho rahA hai| jarA idhara sAikila jhukatI hai, to | | hai ki vaha kucha jAnatA hai, jisako vaha bhI Apako kaha nahIM sakatA, zarIra dUsarI tarapha jhuka jAtA hai| aura saMtulana gati ke sAtha hI bana vaha bhI Apako karavA sakatA hai| Apa bhI gireMge, uTheMge, aura eka sakatA hai| agara gati bahuta dhImI ho jAe, to saMtulana bigar3a dina sIkha jaaeNge| usakI chAyA meM Apa bhayabhIta na hoMge; gireMge to jaaegaa| agara gati bahuta jyAdA ho jAe, to bhI saMtulana bigar3a | bhI DareMge nhiiN| usake bharose meM, usakI AsthA meM Apa AzA jaaegaa| banAe rakheMge, ki Aja gira rahA hUM, to kala calane lguuNgaa| usakI to do taraha ke saMtulana haiN| eka to gati kI eka sImA, aura chatra-chAyA meM Apako AsAnI hogI kalA sIkha lene kii| zarIra ke sAtha saMtulana, ki bAeM-dAeM kahIM jyAdA na jhuka jaae| dhyAna eka kalA hai, gahanatama kalA hai aura karane se hI AtI hai| Apa bhI nahIM batA sakate; sAikila Apa calAte haiM, Apa bhI nahIM Apa isa choTe-se prayoga ko kareM, eka ghar3I; cAhe kucha bhI ho batA sakate ki Apa kaise karate haiM yaha sNtuln| Apako patA bhI | jaae| bahuta muzkila par3egI, kyoMki bAra-bAra mana tAdAtmya kara nahIM calatA; yaha kalA Apako A jAtI hai| do-cAra bAra Apa legaa| paira meM cIMTI kATegI aura Apa tatkSaNa samajheMge ki mujhe cIMTI girate haiM, do-cAra bAra girakara Apako bIca-bIca meM aisA lagatA | | ne kATa liyaa| aura Apako patA bhI nahIM calegA, ApakA hAtha hai ki nahIM gire| thor3I dUra sAikila cala bhI gii| Apako bhItara | cIMTI ko pheMka degA aura Apa samajheMge ki maiMne cIMTI ko haTA diyaa| saMtulana kA anubhava honA zurU ho jAtA hai| magara thor3e dina koziza karane para-sAikila jaisA calAne para phira eka daphA AdamI sAikila calAnA sIkha le, to phira AdamI giregA, uThegA-bahuta bAra tAdAtmya ho jAegA, usakA 198
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( dukha se mukti kA mArgaH tAdAtmya kA visarjana matalaba Apa gira ge| kabhI-kabhI tAdAtmya chUTegA, usakA eka cIja se baceMge aura dUsarI cIja meM tAdAtmya ho jaaegaa| lekina matalaba, do kadama sAikila cala gii| lekina jaba pahalI daphA do | jArI rkheN| kisI cIja se jur3e mt| aura eka hI khayAla rakheM ki kadama bhI sAikila calatI hai, to jo AnaMda kA anubhava hotA hai! | maiM jAnane vAlA, maiM jAnane vAlA, maiM jAnane vaalaa| Apa mukta ho gae; eka kalA A gaI; eka nayA anubhava! Apa | maiM aisA kaha rahA hUM, isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki Apa bhItara havA meM tairane lge| doharAte raheM ki maiM jAnane vAlA, maiM jAnane vaalaa| agara Apa yaha jaba pahalI daphA koI do hAtha mAratA hai, aura taira letA hai, aura | | doharA rahe haiM, to Apa bhUla meM par3a gae, kyoMki yaha doharAne vAlA pAnI kI tAkata se mukta ho jAtA hai, aura pAnI aba DubA nahIM | | zarIra hI hai| yaha agara Apa doharA rahe haiM, to isako bhI jAnane vAlA sakatA. Apa mAlika ho gae. to vaha jo AnaMda anabhava hotA hai maiM hN| jo jAna rahA hai ki yaha bAta doharAI jA rahI hai. ki maiM jAnane tairane vAle ko, vaha jinhoMne tairA nahIM hai, unheM kabhI anubhava nahIM ho | vAlA, maiM jAnane vaalaa| isako bhItara bArIka kATate jAnA hai aura sktaa| pAnI para vijaya mila gaI! eka hI jagaha khar3e hone kI kalA sIkhanI hai ki maiM sirpha jJAna huuN| jaba Apa dhyAna meM tairanA sIkha jAte haiM, to zarIra para vijaya mila zabda maiM nahIM huuN| aisA doharAnA nahIM hai bhiitr| aisA bhItara jAnanA hai jAtI hai| aura vaha gahanatama kalA hai| magara Apa kareM, to hI yaha ho | ki maiM jJAna huuN| aura tor3anA hai saba tAdAtmya se| to Apako patA sakatA hai| calegA ki zarIra kSetra hai, zarIra ke bhItara chipe Apa kSetrajJa haiN| aura yaha sUtra bar3A kImatI hai| yaha sAdhAraNa methaDa aura vidhiyoM aura yaha jo kSetrajJa hai, yaha kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM hI huuN| isa bheda ko jaisA nahIM hai, ki koI kisI ko maMtra de detA hai, ki maMtra baiThakara jo jAna letA hai, vahI jJAnI hai| ghoMTate rho| koI kucha aura kara detA hai| yaha bahuta sIdhA, sarala, | isalie vaha kSetra jo hai aura jaisA hai tathA jina vikAroM vAlA hai sApha hai, lekina jyAdA samaya legaa| aura jisa kAraNa se huA hai tathA vaha kSetrajJa bhI jo hai aura jisa maMtra ityAdi kA japa karane se jaldI kucha ghaTanAeM ghaTanI zurU ho prabhAva vAlA hai, vaha saba saMkSepa meM mere se sun| jAtI haiN| lekina una ghaTanAoM kA bahuta mUlya nahIM hai| maMtra kI yAtrA - kRSNa kahate haiM, aba maiM tujhase kahUMgA saMkSepa meM vaha saba, ki yaha se jAne vAle vyakti ko bhI Akhira meM isa sUtra kA upayoga karanA | | zarIra kaise huA hai, yaha kSetra kyA hai, isakA guNadharma kyA hai| aura par3atA hai aura use bhItara yaha anubhava karanA par3atA hai ki jo maMtra | | isake bhItara jo jAnane vAlA hai, vaha kyA hai, usakA guNadharma kyA hai| bola rahA hai, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| aura vaha jo maMtra kA japana cala rahA lekina kRSNa se ise sunA jA sakatA hai, lekina kRSNa se sunakara hai, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| use aMta meM yaha bhI anubhava karanA par3atA hai ki ise jAnA nahIM jA sktaa| vaha jo oma kA bhItara pATha ho rahA hai, vaha bhI maiM dekha rahA hai. sana / eka bAta sadA ke lie khayAla meM rakha leM, aura use kabhI na rahA hUM, maiM nahIM huuN| bhUleM, ki jJAna koI bhI Apako de nahIM sktaa| yaha jitanI gaharAI isa sUtra kA upayoga to karanA hI par3atA hai| kisI bhI vidhi kA se bhItara baiTha jAe, utanA acchA hai| jJAna koI bhI Apako de nahIM koI upayoga kare, agara isa sUtra kA binA upayoga kie koI kisI | | sktaa| mArga batAyA jA sakatA hai, lekina calanA Apako hI vidhi kA prayoga karatA ho, to vaha Aja nahIM kala, Atma-mUrchA | | pdd'egaa| aura maMjila mArga batAne se nahIM milatI; mArga jAna liyA meM par3a jaaegaa| yaha sUtra buniyAdI hai| aura sabhI vidhiyoM ke prAraMbha | | isase bhI nahIM milatI; mArga calane se hI milatI hai| meM, madhya meM, yA aMta meM kahIM na kahIM yaha sUtra maujUda rhegaa| aura Apake lie koI dUsarA cala bhI nahIM sktaa| nahIM to buddha isase ucita hai ki vidhiyoM kI phikra hI chor3a deN| sIdhe isa sUtra aura kRSNa kI karuNA bahuta hai| krAisTa aura mohammada kI karuNA para hI kAma kreN| eka ghaMTA nikAla leM, aura cAhe kitanI hI bahuta hai| agara ve cala sakate hote Apake lie, to ve cala lie ar3acana mAlUma pdd'e...| | hote| aura agara jJAna diyA jA sakatA hotA, to eka kRSNa kAphI bar3I ar3acana mAlUma hogii| bhItara saba pasInA-pasInA ho the; sArA jagata jJAna se bhara jAtA, kyoMki jJAna diyA jA sktaa| jAegA-zarIra nahIM, bhItara-bahuta pasInA-pasInA ho jaaeNge| lekina kitane jJAnI ho jAte haiM aura ajJAna jarA bhI kaTatA nahIM bar3I ar3acana mAlUma pdd'egii| hara minaTa para cUka ho jaaegii| hara bAra dikhAI par3atA! [199]
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve pUchate haiM, kRSNa hue, mahAvIra hue, buddha vAsanAoM ko pUrA karane vAlI haiM, kaI abhIpsAoM ko pUrA karane hae, kyA phAyadA? AdamI to vaisA kA vaisA hai| to kyA sAra huA? vAlI haiN| yaha kauna nahIM cAhatA ki zarIra se chuTa unakA kahanA thor3I dUra taka ThIka hai| kyoMki ve socate haiM ki eka yuvatI mere pAsa AI iTalI se| zarIra usakA bhArI hai, bahuta agara eka AiMsTIna ho jAtA hai, to vaha jo bhI jJAna hai, phira sadA moTA, bahuta vjnii| kurUpa ho gayA hai| mAMsa hI mAMsa ho gayA hai ke lie AdamI ko mila jAtA hai| eka AdamI ne khoja lI ki | zarIra pr| carabI hI carabI hai| usane mujhe eka bar3e maje kI bAta bijalI kyA hai, to phira hara AdamI ko khojane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| khii| usane yahAM koI tIna mahIne dhyAna kiyA mere paas| aura eka Apa ghara meM jaba baTana dabAte haiM, to Apako koI bijalI kA jJAtA | | dina Akara usane mujhe kahA ki Aja mujhe dhyAna meM bar3A AnaMda hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai, ki Apako pakkA patA ho ki bijalI kyA aayaa| maiMne pUchA, kyA huA tujhe? to usane kahA, Aja mujhe dhyAna hai aura kaise kAma karatI hai| Apa baTana dabAte haiM, khatama huI baat| | meM anubhava huA ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| aura isa zarIra se mujhe bar3I aba duniyA meM kisI ko jAnane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| bAkI loga pIr3A hai; koI mujhe prema nahIM karatA hai| aura eka yuvaka mere prema meM upayoga kara leNge| bhI gira gayA thA, to usane mujhase kahA ki maiM terI sirpha AtmA ko vijJAna kA jo jJAna hai, vaha hastAMtaraNIya hai| vaha eka dUsare ko | prema karatA hai, tere zarIra ko nhiiN| de sakatA hai| vaha udhAra ho sakatA hai| kyoMki bAhara kI cIja hai, ___ aba kisI strI se Apa yaha kahie ki maiM terI sirpha AtmA ko dI jA sakatI hai| prema karatA hUM, tere zarIra ko nahIM! to usa yuvaka ne kahA ki maiM tere Apake pitA jaba mareMge, to unakI jo bAhya saMpatti hai, usake | zarIra ko prema nahIM kara sktaa| bilakula asaMbhava hai| maiM terI AtmA Apa adhikArI ho jaaeNge| unakA makAna Apako mila jaaegaa| ko prema karatA huuN| lekina isase koI tRpti to ho nahIM sktii| unakI kitAbeM Apako mila jaaeNgii| unakI tijor3I Apako mila usane kahA, Aja mujhe dhyAna meM bar3A AnaMda AyA, kyoMki mujhe jaaegii| lekina unhoMne jo jAnA thA apane aMtaratama meM, vaha Apako | aisA anubhava huA ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| to merI jo eka glAni hai nahIM milegaa| usako dene kA koI upAya nahIM hai| bApa bhI beTe ko mere zarIra ke prati, usase mujhe chuTakArA huaa| nahIM de sktaa| use diyA hI nahIM jA sakatA, jaba taka ki Apa hI | to maiMne usase pUchA ki yaha tujhe dhyAna ke kAraNa huA yA tere mana use na pA leN| meM sadA se yaha bhAva hai ki kisI taraha yaha khayAla meM A jAe ki jJAna pAyA jA sakatA hai, diyA nahIM jA sktaa| upalabdha hai; Apa | maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, to isa zarIra ko dubalA karane kI jhaMjhaTa, isa zarIra pAnA cAheM to pA sakate haiN| lekina koI bhI Apako de nahIM sktaa| | ko rAste para lAne kI jhaMjhaTa miTa jAe? to kRSNa kaheMge jarUra, lekina arjuna ko khuda hI pAnA pdd'egaa| to usane kahA ki yaha bhAva to mere mana meM par3A hai| asala meM maiM khatarA yaha hai ki arjana sanakara kahIM mAna le. ki ThIka. maiMne bhI to| | dhyAna karane Apake pAsa AI hI isalie hUM ki mujhe yaha patA cala jAna liyaa| jAe ki maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, maiM AtmA huuN| to zarIra ke kAraNa jo mujhe zabdoM ke sAtha yaha upadrava hai| jJAna to nahIM diyA jA sakatA, pIr3A mAlUma hotI hai, aura zarIra ke kAraNa jo pratyeka vyakti ko lekina zabda die jA sakate haiN| zabda to udhAra mila jAte haiN| aura | mere prati vikarSaNa hotA hai, usase jo mujhe daMza aura coTa lagatI hai, Apa zabdoM ko ikaTThA kara le sakate haiN| aura zabdoM ke kAraNa Apa usa coTa se merA chuTakArA ho jaae| soca sakate haiM, maiMne bhI jAna liyaa| to maiMne usase kahA ki pahale to tU yaha phikra chor3a aura yaha bhAva Akhira agara Apa gItA ko kaMThastha kara leM, to Apake pAsa mana se haTA, nahIM to tU kalpanA hI kara legI dhyAna meM ki maiM zarIra bhI ve hI zabda A gae, jo kRSNa ke pAsa the| aura kRSNa ne jo kahA | nahIM huuN| kalpanA AsAna hai| siddhAMta mana meM baiTha jAeM, hamArI thA, vaha Apa bhI kaha sakate haiN| lekina ApakA kahA huA yAMtrika | | vAsanAoM kI pUrti karate hoM, hama kalpanA kara lete haiN| hogA, kRSNa kA kahA huA anubhavajanya thaa| / zarIra se kauna dukhI nahIM hai? aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, arjuna ke lie khatarA yahI hai ki kRSNa kI bAteM acchI lgeN...| | jo zarIra se dukhI na ho| koI na koI dukha zarIra meM hai hii| kisI ke aura lageMgI acchI, prItikara lageMgI, kyoMki mana kI kaI| pAsa kurUpa zarIra hai| kisI ke pAsa bahuta moTA zarIra hai| kisI ke 200]
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dukha se mukti kA mArgaH tAdAtmya kA visarjana pAsa bahuta dubalA zarIra hai| kisI ke pAsa koI rugNa zarIra hai| kisI kA koI aMga ThIka nahIM hai| kisI kI AMkheM jA cukI haiN| kisI ke kAna ThIka nahIM haiN| kisI ko kucha hai, kisI ko kucha hai| zarIra to hajAra taraha kI bImAriyoM kA ghara hai| zarIra se tRpta to koI bhI nahIM hai| isalie koI bhI mana meM vAsanA rakha sakatA hai ki acchA hai, patA cala jAe ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| magara yaha vAsanA khataranAka ho sakatI hai| siddhAMta kI Ar3a meM yaha vAsanA chipa jAe, to Apa kalpanA bhI kara le sakate haiM ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| lekina usase koI sAra na hogA, koI hala na hogaa| Apa kahIM pahuMceMge nhiiN| koI mukti hAtha nahIM lgegii| anubhava - vAsanArahita, kalpanArahita aura svayaM kA - udhAra nahIM / jJAnIjana kyA kahate haiM, yaha sunane yogya hai| jJAnIjana kyA kahate haiM, yaha samajhane yogya hai| jJAnIjana kyA kahate haiM, yaha karane yogya hai| lekina jJAnIjana kyA kahate haiM, yaha mAnane yogya bilakula nahIM hai| mAnanA to tabhI, jaba karane se anubhava meM A jaae| jJAnIjana kyA kahate haiM, use sunanA, hRdayapUrvaka sunnaa| zraddhA se bhItara le jaanaa| pUrA use AtmasAta kara lenaa| usa khoja meM bhI laga jaanaa| ve kyA karane ko kahate haiM, use sAhasapUrvaka kara bhI lenA / lekina mAnanA taba taka mata, jaba taka apanA anubhava na ho jaae| taba taka samajhanA ki maiM ajJAnI hUM, aura siddhAMtoM se apane ajJAna ko mata DhAMka lenaa| aura taba taka samajhanA ki mujhe kucha patA nahIM hai| aisA kRSNa kahate haiN| kRSNa se prema hai, isalie kRSNa jo kahate haiM, ThIka hI kahate hoNge| lekina ThIka hI hai, aisA taba taka maiM kaise| hUM, taba taka maiM nA luuN| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki una para azraddhA karanA / azraddhA kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| pUrI zraddhA karanA / lekina mAna mata lenaa| merI bAta kA pharka Apako khayAla meM A rahA hai? mAnane kA eka khatarA hai ki AdamI calanA hI baMda kara detA hai| vaha kahatA hai, ThIka hai| aksara mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki jo loga jaldI mAna lete haiM, loga haiM, jo calanA nahIM cAhate; jinakI sastI zraddhA ho jAtI hai| ve asala meM yaha kaha rahe haiM ki ThIka hai| koI hameM ar3acana nahIM hai| ThIka hI hai| kahIM calane kI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| hama mAnate hI haiM ki bilakula ThIka hai| AdamI inakAra karake bhI baca sakatA hai, hAM karake bhI baca sakatA hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, to maiM anubhava karatA huuN| unako maiM kahatA hUM ki dhyAna kro| ve kahate haiM, Apa bilakula ThIka kahate haiM / lekina jaba ve kaha rahe haiM ki bilakula ThIka kahate haiM, to ve yaha | kahate haiM ki aba koI karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| hameM to mAlUma hI hai| Apa bilakula ThIka kaha rahe haiN| dUsarA AdamI AtA hai, vaha kahatA hai ki nahIM, hameM ApakI bAta | bilakula nahIM jNctii| vaha bhI yaha kaha rahA hai ki bAta jaMcatI hI nahIM, to kareM kaise ? bar3e maje kI bAta hai| AdamI kisa taraha kI tarakIbeM nikAlatA hai! eka AdamI kahatA hai ki bilakula nahIM jNctii| magara vaha | jitanI tejI se kahatA hai, usase lagatA hai ki vaha DarA huA hai ki kahIM jaMca na jAe, nahIM to karanA pdd'e| bhayabhIta hai| vaha eka rukAvaTa khar3I kara rahA hai ki hameM jaMcatI hI nahIM, isalie karane kA | koI savAla nhiiN| eka dUsarA AdamI hai, vaha kahatA hai, hameM bilakula jaMcatI hai| ApakI bAta bilakula sau TakA ThIka hai| lekina yaha dUsarA AdamI bhI yaha kaha rahA hai ki sau TakA ThIka hai| karane kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM, hameM mAlUma hI hai ki ThIka hai| jo bAta mAlUma hI hai, usako aura mAlUma karake kyA karanA hai ! AdamI Astika hokara bhI dhokhA de sakatA hai khuda ko, nAstika | hokara bhI dhokhA de sakatA hai| donoM dhokhe se bacane kA eka hI upAya hai, prayoga karanA, anubhava krnaa| aura jo bhI isa rAste para calate haiM, ve khAlI hAtha nahIM lauTate | haiM | aura jo bhI isa rAste para jAte haiM, ve jarUra maMjila taka pahuMca | jAte haiN| kyoMki yaha rAstA khuda ke hI bhItara le jAne vAlA hai| aura yaha maMjila kahIM dUra nahIM, khuda ke bhItara hI chipI hai| pAMca minaTa baiTheMge; koI bIca se uThe n| pAMca minaTa kIrtana meM lIna hokara suneM, aura phira jaaeN| koI bhI vyakti bIca meM uThe na / aura jo mitra baiThe haiM, ve bhI baiThakara kIrtana meM sAtha deN| 201
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 13 dUsarA pravacana kSetrajJa arthAta nirviSaya, nirvikAra caitanya
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 RSibhirbahudhA gItaM chandobhirvividhaH pRthak / suMdara pratIta nahIM hotaa| eka AnaMdita vyakti saba ora AnaMda brahmasUtrapadaizcaiva hetumbhirvinishcitaiH|| 4 / / dekhatA hai aura use kAMToM meM bhI phUla jaisA sauMdarya dikhAI par3a sakatA mahAbhUtAnyahaMkAro buddhiravyaktameva ca / | hai| dekhane vAle para nirbhara karatA hai ki kyA dikhAI pdd'egaa| indriyANi darzakaM ca paJca cendriygocraaH|| 5 / / __ jo hama dekhate haiM, vaha hamArI vyAkhyA hai| ise thor3A ThIka se icchA dveSaH sukhaM duHkhaM saMghAtazcetanA dhRtiH| samajha leM, kyoMki dharma kI sArI khoja isa buniyAdI bAta ko ThIka etat kSetraM samAsena savikAramudAhRtam / / 6 / / se samajhe binA nahIM ho sktii| Amataura se jo hama dekhate haiM, hama yaha kSetra aura kSetrajJa kA tatva RSiyoM dvArA bahuta prakAra se socate haiM, vaisA tathya hai jo hama dekha rahe haiN| lekina samajheMge, kahA gayA hai aura nAnA prakAra ke chaMdoM se vibhAgapUrvaka kahA khojeMge, vicAreMge, to pAeMge, tathya koI bhI nahIM hama dekha pAte, sabhI gayA hai tathA acchI prakAra nizcaya kie hue yukti-yukta hamArI vyAkhyA hai| jo hama dekhate haiM, vaha hamArA iMTarapriTezana hai| brahmasUtroM ke padoM dvArA bhI vaise hI kahA gayA hai| do-cAra tarapha se soceN| aura he arjuna, vahIM meM tere lie kahatA hUM ki pAMca mahAbhUta, koI ceharA Apako suMdara mAlUma par3atA hai| aura Apake mitra . ahaMkAra, buddhi aura mUla prakRti arthAta triguNamayI mAyA bhI ko, ho sakatA hai, vahI ceharA kurUpa mAlUma pdd'e| to sauMdarya cehare tathA dasa iMdriyAM, eka mana aura pAMca iMdriyoM ke viSaya arthAta meM hai yA Apake dekhane ke DhaMga meM? sauMdarya ApakI vyAkhyA hai yA zabda, sparza, rUpa, rasa aura gNdh| cehare kA tathya? agara sauMdarya cehare kA tathya hai, to usI cehare meM tathA icchA, dveSa, sukha, dukha aura sthUla deha kA piMDa evaM sabhI ko sauMdarya dikhAI par3anA caahie| para kisI ko sauMdarya dikhAI cetanatA aura dhRti, isa prakAra yaha kSetra vikAroM ke sahita par3atA hai, kisI ko nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai| aura kisI ko kurUpatA saMkSepa se kahA gayA hai| | bhI dikhAI par3a sakatI hai usI cehare meN| to cehare ko jaba Apa kucha bhI kahate haiM, usameM ApakI vyAkhyA sammilita ho jAtI hai| tathya kho jAtA hai aura Apa Aropita kara sUtra ke pahale thor3e-se prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai, lete haiM kuch| kSetra aura kSetrajJa, zarIra yA AtmA, prakRti aura puruSa, koI cIja Apako svAdiSTa mAlUma par3a sakatI hai, aura kisI aise do bhedoM kI carcA kI gaI; phira bhI kRSNa ne kahA dUsare ko besvAda mAlUma par3a sakatI hai| to svAda kisI vastu meM hai ki sabhI kucha ve hI haiN| to samajhAeM ki sabhI kucha | hotA hai yA ApakI vyAkhyA meM? svAda vastu meM hotA hai yA Apa meM agara eka hI hai, to yaha bheda, vikAra aura bilagAva | hotA hai? aisA hameM pUchanA caahie| agara vastu meM svAda hotA ho, kyoM hai? to phira sabhI ko svAdiSTa mAlUma par3anI caahie| svAda Apa meM hotA hai, vastu ko svAda Apa dete haiN| vaha ApakA dAna hai| aura jo Apa anubhava karate haiM, vaha ApakA hI khayAla hai| ma ha bheda dikhAI par3atA hai, hai nhiiN| yaha bheda pratIta hotA / to aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki jo vyakti Aja suMdara mAlUma par3atA pa hai, hai nhiiN| jo bhI pratIta hotA hai, jarUrI nahIM hai ki hai, kala asuMdara mAlUma par3ane lge| aura jo vyakti Aja mitra ___ ho| aura jo bhI hai, jarUrI nahIM hai ki pratIta ho| bahuta | jaisA mAlUma par3atA hai, kala zatru jaisA mAlUma par3ane lge| aura jo kucha dikhAI par3atA hai| usa dikhAI par3ane meM satya kama hotA hai, dekhane | | bAta Aja bar3I sukhada lagatI thI, kala dukhada ho jaae| kyoMki kala vAle kI dRSTi jyAdA hotI hai| | taka Apa badala jAeMge, ApakI vyAkhyA badala jaaegii| jo Apa dekhate haiM, usa dekhane meM Apa samAviSTa ho jAte haiN| aura | jo hama anubhava karate haiM, vaha satya nahIM hai, vaha hamArI vyAkhyA jisa bhAMti Apa dekhate haiM, jisa DhaMga se Apa dekhate haiM, vaha Apake | hai| aura satya kA anubhava to tabhI hotA hai, jaba hama sArI vyAkhyA darzana kA hissA bana jAtA hai| eka dukhI AdamI apane cAroM tarapha isalie satya ke dukha dekhatA hai| agara AkAza meM cAMda bhI nikalA ho, to vaha bhI karIba zUnya-citta hue binA koI bhI nahIM pahuMca sakatA hai| 204
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSetrajJa arthAta nirviSaya, nirvikAra caitanya kSetra aura kSetrajJa kA, AtmA aura zarIra kA, saMsAra kA aura mokSa kA, padArtha kA aura paramAtmA kA bheda bhI hamArI hI vyAkhyA hai| aura aMtima kSaNa meM jaba sabhI vyAkhyAeM gira jAtI haiM, to koI bheda nahIM raha jaataa| lekina sArI vyAkhyAeM gira jAeM, taba abheda kA anubhava hotA hai| yaha jo abheda kI pratIti hai aura bheda kA hamArA anubhava hai, ise isa bhAMti khoja kareMge to AsAnI hogI, jahAM-jahAM Apako bheda dikhAI par3atA hai, vastutaH vahAM bheda hai ? aMdhere meM aura prakAza meM hameM bheda dikhAI par3atA hai| lekina vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki aMdherA prakAza kA hI eka rUpa hai| aMdhere ko agara vijJAna kI bhASA meM kaheM, to usakA artha hogA, thor3A kama prkaash| isase ulaTA bhI kaha sakate haiN| agara aMdherA prakAza kA eka rUpa hai, to hama yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM ki prakAza bhI aMdhere kA eka rUpa hai| aura prakAza kI vyAkhyA meM hama kaha sakate haiM, thor3A aMdherA / AiMsTIna ne rileTiviTI ko janma diyA, sApekSatA ko janma diyA / aura AiMsTIna ne kahA ki hamArA yaha kahanA ki yaha aMdherA hai aura yaha prakAza hai, nAsamajhI hai| kyoMki prakAza aura aMdherA sApekSa haiM, rileTiva haiN| aMdherA thor3A kama prakAza hai, prakAza thor3A kama aMdherA hai| hamase behatara AMkheM hoM, to aMdhere meM bhI dekha leMgI aura vahAM bhI prakAza patA clegaa| aura hamase kamajora AMkheM hoM, to prakAza meM bhI nahIM dekha pAtIM, vahAM bhI aMdherA dikhAI par3atA hai| AiMsTIna kahatA hai, agara AMkha kI tAkata bar3hatI jAe, to aMdherA prakAza hotA calA jaaegaa| aura AMkha kI tAkata kama hotI jAe, to prakAza aMdherA hotA calA jaaegaa| phira donoM meM koI phAsalA nahIM hai; donoM meM koI bheda nahIM hai| aura ise aisA samajheM, agara AMkha ho hI na, to prakAza aura aMdhere meM kyA pharka hogA? eka aMdhe AdamI ko prakAza aura aMdhere meM kyA pharka hai? zAyada Apa socate hoMge, aMdhe ko to sadA aMdhere meM rahanA par3atA hogA, to Apa galatI meM haiN| aMdhere ko dekhane ke lie bhI AMkha caahie| aMdhe ko aMdherA dikhAI nahIM par3a sakatA / aMdhA bhI aMdherA nahIM dekha sakatA; kyoMki dekhane ke lie to AMkha caahie| kucha bhI dekhanA ho, aMdherA dekhanA ho to bhii| isalie Apa socate hoM ki aMdhA jo hai, aMdhere meM rahatA hai, to Apa bilakula galatI meM haiN| aMdhe ko aMdhere kA koI patA hI nahIM hai| dhyAna rahe, jo aMdhere ko dekha sakatA hai, vaha to phira prakAza ko bhI dekha legA, kyoMki aMdherA prakAza kA hI eka rUpa hai| aMdhe ko na aMdhere kA patA hai aura na prakAza kaa| Apa AMkha baMda karate haiM, to Apako aMdherA dikhAI par3atA hai, isase Apa yaha mata socanA ki aMdhe ko aMdherA dikhAI par3atA hai| baMda AMkha bhI AMkha hai, isalie aMdherA dikhAI par3atA hai| aMdhe ke lie aMdhere aura prakAza meM kyA pharka hai ? koI bhI pharka nahIM hai| aMdhe ke lie na to | aMdherA hai aura na prakAza hai| ise hama dUsarI taraha se bhI soceN| agara paramAtmA ke pAsa AMkha ho, to usakA artha hogA, jaise aMdhA bilakula nahIM dekha sakatA hai, hama thor3A dekha sakate haiM, paramAtmA pUrA dekha sakatA ho / agara paramAtmA ke pAsa ebsolyUTa Aija hoM, paripUrNa AMkheM hoM, to use bhI aMdhere aura prakAza meM koI aMtara nahIM dikhAI pdd'egaa| kyoMki aMdhere meM bhI vaha utanA hI dekhegA, jitanA prakAza meM dekhegaa| usakI AMkha sApekSa nahIM hai| isalie agara paramAtmA dekhatA hogA, to usako bhI aMdhere aura prakAza kA koI patA nahIM ho sakatA / usakI hAlata aMdhe jaisI hogI, dUsare chora para / agara pUrI AMkha ho, to bhI pharka patA nahIM clegaa| pharka patA to tabhI cala sakatA hai, jaba thor3A hama dekhate hoM aura thor3A hama na dekhate hoN| | ise aisA samajheM ki Apa kahate haiM ki garama hai pAnI, yA Apa kahate haiM ki barpha bahuta ThaMDI hai| to ThaMDaka aura garamI, lagatA hai bar3I viparIta cIjeM haiN| aura hamAre anubhava meM haiN| jaba garamI tapa rahI ho cAroM ora, taba ThaMDe pAnI kA eka gilAsa tRpti detA hai| kitanA hI kRSNa kaheM ki saba advaita hai, hama yaha mAnane ko rAjI na hoMge ki garama pAnI kA gilAsa bhI itanI hI tRpti degA / aura kitanA hI AiMsTIna kahe ki garamI bhI ThaMDaka kA eka rUpa hai, aura ThaMDaka bhI garamI kA eka rUpa hai, phira bhI hama jAnate haiM, ThaMDaka ThaMDaka hai, garamI garamI hai| aura AiMsTIna bhI jaba garamI par3egI, to chAyA meM srkegaa| aura jaba ThaMDa lagegI, to kamare meM hITara lagAegA / hAlAMki vaha bhI kahatA hai ki donoM eka hI cIja ke rUpa haiN| parama satya to yahI hai ki donoM eka cIja ke rUpa haiN| lekina parama satya ko jAnane ke lie parama prajJA caahie| hamAre pAsa jo buddhi hai, vaha to sApekSa hai| usa sApekSa buddhi meM garamI garamI hai ThaMDa ThaMDa hai| aura donoM meM bar3A bheda hai; viparItatA hai| lekina hameM viparItatA pratIta hotI hai, vaha hamArI sApekSa buddhi ke kaarnn| eka choTA-sA prayoga kreN| pAnI rakha leM eka bAlaTI meN| eka 205
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 hAtha ko barpha para rakhakara ThaMDA kara leN| aura eka hAtha ko lAlaTena | | ho jAtI hai| bheda kI jaba bAta karate haiM, to hamArI samajha meM AtI hai| ke pAsa rakhakara garama kara leM aura phira donoM hAthoM ko usa pAnI kI | | kyoMki bheda hama bhI kara sakate haiN| bheda to hama karate hI haiN| bheda karanA bAlaTI meM DubA deN| Apa bar3I muzkila meM par3a jaaeNge| kyoMki eka | to hameM patA hai, vaha kalA hameM jJAta hai| lekina abheda kI kalA hameM hAtha kahegA pAnI ThaMDA hai, aura eka hAtha kahegA pAnI garama hai| aura | jJAta nahIM hai| abheda kI kalA kaThina bhI hai, kyoMki abheda kI kalA pAnI to bAlaTI meM eka hI jaisA hai| lekina eka hAtha khabara degA | kA artha huA ki hameM miTanA pdd'egaa| vaha jo bheda karane vAlA hamAre garama kI, eka hAtha khabara degA ThaMDaka kI, kyoMki donoM hAthoM kA bhItara hai, usake samApta hue binA abheda kA koI patA nahIM clegaa| sApekSa anubhava hai| jo hAtha garama hai, use pAnI ThaMDA mAlUma pdd'egaa| | cAroM tarapha hama dekhate haiM; saba cIjoM kI paribhASA mAlUma par3atI jo hAtha ThaMDA hai, use pAnI garama mAlUma pdd'egaa| hai, sabhI cIjoM kI sImA mAlUma par3atI hai| lekina astitva asIma to isa bAlaTI ke bhItara jo pAnI hai, usako Apa kyA kahiegA | | hai, aura kahIM bhI samApta nahIM hotaa| kahIM koI sImA AtI nahIM hai ThaMDA yA garama? agara bAeM hAtha kI mAnie, to vaha kahatA hai ThaMDA; astitva kii| dAeM hAtha kI mAnie, to vaha kahatA hai grm| aura donoM hAtha Apake / Apako lagatA hai. eka vakSa khaDA hai. to dikhAI par3atA hai. vakSa haiN| Apa kyA kariegA? taba Apako patA calegA ki garamI aura | kI sImA hai| Apa nApa sakate haiM, kitanA UMcA hai, kitanA caur3A ThaMDaka sApekSa haiN| garamI aura ThaMDaka do tathya nahIM haiM, hamArI | | hai| pattI bhI nApa sakate haiN| vajana bhI nApa sakate haiN| lekina kyA vyAkhyAeM haiN| hama apanI tulanA meM kisI cIja ko garama kahate haiM, | | saca meM vRkSa kI koI sImA hai? kyA vRkSa pRthvI ke binA ho sakatA aura apanI tulanA meM kisI cIja ko ThaMDI kahate haiN| | hai? agara pRthvI ke binA vRkSa nahIM ho sakatA, to pRthvI vRkSa kA isakA yaha artha huA ki jaba taka hamAre pAsa tulanA karane vAlI | hissA hai| buddhi hai aura jaba taka hamAre pAsa taulane kA tarAjU vicAra hai, taba | jisake binA hama nahIM ho sakate, usase hameM alaga karanA ucita taka hameM bheda dikhAI par3ate rheNge| nahIM hai| pRthvI ke binA vRkSa nahIM ho sktaa| usakI jar3eM pRthvI kI saMsAra meM bheda haiM, kyoMki saMsAra hai hamArI vyAkhyAoM kA naam| chAtI meM phailI huI haiM; unhIM se vaha rasa pAtA hai, unhIM se jIvana pAtA aura paramAtmA meM koI bheda nahIM hai, kyoMki paramAtmA kA artha hai, | hai; usake binA nahIM ho sktaa| to pRthvI vRkSa kA hissA hai| pRthvI usaM jagaha praveza, jahAM hama apanI vyAkhyAeM chor3akara hI pahuMcate haiN| | bahuta bar3I hai| vRkSa nahIM thA, taba bhI thii| vRkSa nahIM ho jAegA, taba ___ ise hama aisA samajheM, eka nadI bahatI hai, to usake pAsa kinAre | | bhI hogii| aura abhI bhI jaba vRkSa hai, to vRkSa ke bhItara pRthvI daur3a hote haiN| bAeM tarapha kinArA hotA hai, dAeM tarapha kinArA hotA hai| | rahI hai, vRkSa ke bhItara pRthvI baha rahI hai| aura phira nadI sAgara meM gira jAtI hai| sAgara meM girate hI kinAre kho| / lekina kyA pRthvI hI vRkSa kA hissA hai? havA ke binA vRkSa na jAte haiN| jo nadI sAgara meM gira gaI hai, agara vaha dUsarI nadiyoM se | | ho skegaa| vRkSa bhI zvAsa le rahA hai| vaha bhI AMdolita hai, usakA mila sake, to una nadiyoM se kahegI ki kinAre hamAre astitva kA | prANa bhI vAyu se cala rahA hai| vAyu ke binA agara vRkSa na ho sake, hissA nahIM haiN| kinAre saMyogavaza haiN| kinArA honA jarUrI nahIM hai | | to phira vAyu se vRkSa ko alaga karanA ucita nahIM hai; nAsamajhI hai| nadI hone ke lie, kyoMki sAgara meM pahuMcakara koI kinArA nahIM raha | to vAyumaMDala vRkSa kA hissA hai| jAtA; nadI raha jAtI hai| lekina kyA sUraja ke uge binA vRkSa ho sakegA? agara kala lekina kinAre se baMdhI nadiyAM kaheMgI ki yaha bAta samajha meM nahIM subaha sUraja na ugegA, to vRkSa mara jaaegaa| dasa karor3a mIla dUra aatii| binA kinAre ke nadI ho kaise sakatI hai? kinAre to hamAre | sUraja hai, lekina usakI kiraNoM se vRkSa jIvita hai| to vRkSa kA astitva ke hisse haiN| jIvana kahAM samApta hotA hai? .. kRSNa jaba hamase bolate haiM, to vahI takalIpha hai| kRSNa usa jagaha yaha to maiMne spesa meM, AkAza meM usakA phailAva btaayaa| samaya se bolate haiM, jahAM nadI sAgara meM gira gii| hama usa jagaha se sunate | meM bhI vRkSa isI taraha phailA huA hai| yaha vRkSa kala nahIM thaa| eka haiM, jahAM nadI kinAroM se baMdhI hai| | bIja thA isa vRkSa kI jagaha, kisI aura vRkSa para lagA thaa| usa vRkSa to kRSNa jaba abheda kI bAta karate haiM, to hamArI pakar3a ke bAhara ke binA yaha vRkSa na ho skegaa| vaha bIja agara paidA na hotA, to 1206
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSetrajJa arthAta nirviSaya, nirvikAra caitanya * yaha vRkSa kabhI bhI na hotaa| vaha bIja Aja bhI isa vRkSa meM prakaTa ho| | saba miTa jAe, lekina maiM vahI jAnanA cAhUMgA jo hai| aura isa khoja rahA hai| meM apane ko bhI khonA par3atA hai| aura agara hama isake pIche kI tarapha yAtrA kareM, to na mAlUma nizcita hI, kRSNa kI bAta samajha meM nahIM AtI; ki agara sabhI kitane vRkSa isake pIche hue, isalie yaha vRkSa ho sakA hai| anaMta taka | eka hai, to phira bheda kaisA? pIche phailA huA hai; anaMta taka Age phailA huA hai| anaMta taka cAroM | sabhI to eka hai, bheda isalie hai ki hamAre pAsa jo buddhi hai tarapha phailA huA hai| samaya aura kSetra donoM meM vRkSa kA phailAva hai| / | choTI-sI, vaha bheda binA kie kAma nahIM kara sktii| agara eka vRkSa ko hama ThIka se, ImAnadArI se sImA taya karane | ise aisA samajheM ki eka AdamI apane makAna ke bhItara baMda hai| caleM, to pUre vizva kI sImA meM hameM vRkSa milegaa| eka choTe-se vaha jaba bhI AkAza ko dekhatA hai, to apanI khir3akI se dekhatA vyakti ko agara hama khojane caleM, to hameM usake bhItara pUrA virATa | hai| to khir3akI kA jo caukhaTA hai, vaha AkAza para Aropita ho brahmAMDa mila jaaegaa| jAtA hai| usane kabhI bAhara Akara nahIM dekhaa| usane sadA apane to kahAM Apa samApta hote haiM? kahAM zurU hote haiM? na koI | | makAna ke bhItara se dekhA hai| to khir3akI kA caukhaTA AkAza para zuruAta hai aura na koI aMta hai| isIlie hama kahate haiM ki paramAtmA | | kasa jAtA hai| aura jisa AdamI ne khulA AkAza nahIM dekhA, vaha anAdi aura anaMta hai| Apa bhI anAdi aura anaMta haiN| vRkSa bhI | | yahI samajhegA ki yaha jo khir3akI kA AkAra hai, yahI AkAza kA anAdi aura anaMta hai| patthara kA eka Tukar3A bhI anAdi aura anaMta | | AkAra hai| khir3akI kA AkAra AkAza kA AkAra mAlUma pdd'egaa| hai| astitva meM jo bhI hai, vaha anAdi aura anaMta hai| AkAza nirAkAra hai| lekina kahAM se Apa dekha rahe haiM? ApakI lekina hama sImAeM banAnA jAnate haiN| aura sImAeM banAnA jarUrI | khir3akI kitanI bar3I hai? ho sakatA hai, Apa eka dIvAla ke cheda bhI hai; hamAre kAma ke lie upayogI bhI hai| agara maiM ApakA patA | | se dekha rahe hoM, to AkAza utanA hI bar3A dikhAI par3egA jitanA na pUchaM, ApakA ghara khojatA huA AUM aura kahUM ki ve kahAM rahate dIvAla kA cheda hai| haiM, jo anAdi aura anaMta haiM! jinakA na koI aMta hai, na koI prAraMbha | | jaba koI vyakti apane makAna ke bAhara Akara AkAza ko hai! jo na kabhI janme aura na kabhI mareMge; jo nirguNa, nirAkAra | | dekhatA hai, taba use patA calatA hai ki yaha to nirAkAra hai| jo haiM-ve kahAM rahate haiM? to mujhe loga pAgala smjheNge| ve kaheMge, Apa | AkAra dikhAI par3e the, ve mere dekhane kI jagaha se paidA hue the| nAma bolie| Apa sImA btaaie| Apa paribhASA krie| Apa | iMdriyAM khir3akiyAM haiN| aura hama astitva ko iMdriyoM ke dvArA ThIka-ThIka patA btaaie| kyA nAma hai? kyA dhAma hai? yaha anaMta | | dekhate haiM, isalie astitva baMTA huA dikhAI par3atA hai, TUTA huA aura nirAkAra, isase kucha patA na clegaa| dikhAI par3atA hai| * ApakA mujhe patA lagAnA ho, to eka sImA caahie| eka ___ AMkha nirAkAra ko nahIM dekha sakatI, kyoMki AMkha jisa cIja choTe-se kArDa para ApakA nAma, ApakA TelIphona naMbara, ApakA | | ko bhI dekhegI usI para AMkha kA AkAra Aropita ho jaaegaa| kAna patA-ThikAnA, usase maiM Apako khoja paauuNgaa| aura vaha saba jhUTha | | nirAkAra ko nahIM suna sakate, niHzabda ko nahIM suna skte| kAna to hai, jisase maiM Apako khojuuNgaa| aura jo satya hai, agara usase | | jisako bhI suneMge, usako zabda banA leMge aura sImA bAMdha deNge| khojane calaM, to Apako maiM kabhI na khoja paauuNgaa| hAtha nirAkAra ko nahIM chU sakate, kyoMki hAtha AkAra vAle haiM; jiMdagI sApekSa hai, vahAM sabhI cIjeM kAmacalAU haiM, upayogI haiN| | jisako bhI chueMge, vahIM AkAra kA anubhava hogaa| lekina jo upayogI hai, use satya mata mAna lenaa| jo upayogI hai, __ Apa upakaraNa se dekhate haiM, isalie sabhI cIjeM vibhinna ho jAtI aksara hI jhUTha hotA hai| | haiN| jaba koI vyakti iMdriyoM ko chor3akara, dvAra-daravAje khir3akiyoM asala meM jhUTha kI bar3I upayogitA hai| satya bar3A khataranAka hai| se pAra Akara khule AkAza ko dekhatA hai, taba use patA calatA hai aura jo satya meM utarane jAtA hai, use upayogitA chor3anI par3atI hai| ki jo bhI maiMne aba taka dekhA thA, ve mere khayAla the| aba jo maiM saMnyAsa kA yahI artha hai, vaha vyakti jisane upayogitA ke jagata dekha rahA hUM, vaha satya hai| kI phikra chor3a dii| aura jo kahatA hai, cAhe nukasAna uThA lUM, cAhe makAna ke bAhara Akara dekhane kA nAma hI dhyAna hai| iMdriyoM se 207
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 haTakara, alaga hokara dekhane kA nAma hI dhyAna hai| AMkha se mata | kRSNa pahale sikhA rahe haiM ki tuma jAno ki tuma zarIra nahIM ho| dekheN| AMkha baMda karake dekhane kA nAma dhyAna hai| kAna se mata suneN| | bheda sikhA rahe haiN| pairADAksikala hai, virodhAbhAsI hai| kRSNa kaha kAna baMda karake sunane kA nAma dhyAna hai| zarIra se mata sparza kreN| | rahe haiM, tuma jAno ki tuma kSetra nahIM ho, zarIra nahIM ho, iMdriyAM nahIM zarIra ke sparza se Upara uThakara sparza karane kA nAma dhyAna hai| | ho| yaha to bheda sikhAnA ho gyaa| lekina kRSNa yaha bheda isIlie aura jaba sArI iMdriyoM ko chor3akara koI jarA-sA bhI anubhava kara sikhA rahe haiM, kyoMki isI bheda ke dvArA tumheM abheda kA darzana ho letA hai, to use kRSNa kI bAta kI sacAI kA patA cala jaaegaa| taba | skegaa| zarIra se tuma haToge, to tumheM dikhAI par3egA, zarIra bhI kho use kahIM bhI sImA na dikhAI pdd'egii| taba use janma aura mRtyu eka gayA, AtmA bhI kho gaI; aura vahI raha gayA, jo donoM ke bIca hai, mAlUma hoMge; taba use sRSTi aura sraSTA eka mAlUma hoNge| eka jo donoM meM chipA hai| kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki eka meM yaha bAta chipI hI huI hai ki ise aisA samajheM ki Apa apane makAna ko jora se pakar3e hue haiN| zAyada pahale do the, aba eka mAlUma hote haiN| aura maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki yaha khir3akI chor3o, to tumheM khulA __isalie hamane apane mulka meM eka zabda kA prayoga nahIM kiyaa| AkAza dikhAI par3a ske| isa khir3akI se thor3A dUra htto| tuma hamane jo zabda prayoga kiyA hai, vaha hai advait| jJAnI ko aisA patA khir3akI nahIM ho| tuma makAna nahIM ho| tuma cAho to makAna ke bAhara nahIM calegA ki saba eka hai| jJAnI ko aisA patA calegA ki do nahIM A sakate ho| to meM bheda sikhA rahA huuN| meM kaha rahA hUM, tuma makAna haiN| ina donoM meM pharka hai| zabda to eka hI haiN| nahIM ho| bAhara htto| lekina bAhara Akara tumheM yaha bhI patA cala __ advaita kA matalaba hI hotA hai eka, eka kA matalaba bhI hotA hai jAegA ki makAna ke bhItara jo thA, vaha bhI yahI AkAza thA, jo advait| lekina socakara hamane kahA advaita, eka nhiiN| kyoMki eka makAna ke bAhara hai| se vidhAyaka rUpa se mAlUma par3atA hai, ek| eka kI sImA bana jAtI lekina makAna ke bAhara Akara donoM bAteM patA caleMgI, ki jo hai| aura jahAM eka ho sakatA hai, vahAM do bhI ho sakate haiN| kyoMki AkAza maiM bhItara se dekhatA thA, vaha sImita thaa| sImA merI dI haI eka saMkhyA hai| akelI saMkhyA kA koI mUlya nahIM hotaa| do honA | | thii| AkAra maiMne diyA thA; nirAkAra ko maiMne AkAra kI taraha dekhA cAhie, tIna honA cAhie, cAra honA cAhie, to eka kA koI mUlya thaa| vaha merI bhUla thI, merI bhrAMti thii| lekina bAhara Akara...isakA hai| aura agara koI do nahIM, koI tIna nahIM, koI cAra nahIM, to eka yaha artha nahIM hai ki makAna ke bhItara jo AkAza thA, vaha AkAza nirmUlya ho gyaa| gaNita kA aMka vyartha ho gyaa| usameM phira koI | || nahIM hai| bAhara Akara to Apako yaha bhI dikhAI par3a jAegA ki artha nahIM hai| makAna ke bhItara jo thA, vaha bhI AkAza thaa| makAna kI khir3akI se isalie bhAratIya rahasyavAdiyoM ne eka zabda kA upayoga na karake | | jo dikhAI par3atA thA, vaha bhI AkAza thaa| khir3akI bhI AkAza kA kahA, advaita-nAna ddual| itanA hI kahA ki hama itanA kaha hissA thii| khir3akI bhI Aja nahIM kala kho jAegI aura AkAza meM sakate haiM ki vahAM do nahIM haiN| niSedha virATa hotA hai, vidheya meM sImA lIna ho jaaegii| A jAtI hai| inakAra karane meM koI sImA nahIM aatii| do nahIM haiN| jisa dina AkAza ke tatva kI pUrI pratIti ho jAegI, usa dina kucha kahA nahIM, sirpha itanA hI kahA ki bheda nahIM hai vhaaN| do kie | makAna, khir3akI sabhI AkAza ho jaaeNge| lekina eka bAra makAna jA sakeM, itanA bhI bheda nahIM hai| ke bAhara AnA jarUrI hai| yaha jo niSedha hai, do nahIM, yaha koI gItA samajhane se, brahmasUtra bheda nirmita kiyA jA rahA hai, tAki Apa abheda ko jAna skeN| samajhane se khayAla meM nahIM A jaaegaa| yaha do nahIM tabhI khayAla meM | yaha bAta ulaTI mAlUma par3atI hai aura jaTila mAlUma par3atI hai| hama AegA, jaba iMdriyoM se haTakara dekhane kI thor3I-sI kSamatA A | cAheMge ki bheda kI bAta hI na kI jaae| agara abheda hI hai, to bheda jaaegii| yaha sArA adhyAya iMdriyoM se haTane kI kalA para hI nirbhara kI bAta hI na kI jaae| hai| sArI koziza yahI hai ki Apa zarIra se haTakara dekhane meM saphala | lekina bAta kI jAe yA na kI jAe, hameM abheda dikhAI nahIM ho jaaeN| isalie prAthamika rUpa se phAsalA karanA par3a rahA hai| yaha | pdd'taa| hameM bheda hI dikhAI par3atA hai| hama cAheM to bheda ke bhItara bhI bar3I ulajhI huI jaTila bAta hai| apane mana ko samajhA-bujhAkara abheda kI mAnyatA sthApita kara 208]
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSetrajJa arthAta nirviSaya, nirvikAra caitanya sakate haiN| lekina vaha kAma na aaegii| gahare meM to hameM bheda mAlUma | aura aba hama jAnate haiM ki isa pRthvI ko hama kisI bhI kSaNa naSTa par3atA hI rhegaa| kara sakate haiN| koI kitanA kahe ki mitra aura zatru donoM eka haiN| hama apane ko ___ para aNu AMkha se dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| AMkha kI to bAta dUra hai, samajhA bhI leM ki donoM eka haiN| taba bhI hameM mitra mitra dikhAI par3atA aba taka hamAre pAsa koI bhI yaMtra nahIM hai, jinake dvArA aNu dikhAI rahegA aura zatru zatru dikhAI par3atA rhegaa| aura mitra ko hama cAhate | | par3atA ho| aba taka kisI ne aNu dekhA nahIM hai| vaijJAnika bhI aNu raheMge aura zatra ko na cAhate rheNge| kA anumAna karate haiN| socate haiM ki aNu hai| socanA unakA sahI hama jahAM khar3e haiM, vahAM se bheda anivArya hai| aura hama jaba taka | | bhI hai, kyoMki aNu ko unhoMne tor3a bhI liyA hai| binA dekhe yaha na badala jAeM, taba taka abheda kA koI anubhava nahIM ho sktaa| | ghaTanA ghaTI hai| aura isa adRzya aNu meM, jo itanA choTA hai ki hamArI badalAhaTa kA pahalA caraNa hai ki kSetra aura kSetrajJa kA bheda | | dikhAI nahIM par3atA, isase itanI virATa UrjA kA janma huaa| vijJAna hamAre smaraNa meM A jaae| | zikhara para pahuMca gayA, paramANu ke vibhAjana se| aba hama sUtra ko leN| dharma ne bhI eka taraha kA vibhAjana kiyA thaa| yaha kSetra-kSetrajJa yaha kSetra aura kSetrajJa kA tatva RSiyoM dvArA bahuta prakAra se kahA usI vibhAjana kI kImiyA hai| dharma ne manuSya kI cetanA kA vibhAjana gayA hai| aura nAnA prakAra ke chaMdoM se vibhAgapUrvaka kahA gayA hai| | kiyA thaa| vijJAna ne padArtha ke aNu kA vibhAjana kiyA hai; dharma ne tathA acchI prakAra nizcaya kie hue yukti-yukta brahmasUtra ke padoM | cetanA ke paramANu kA vibhAjana kiyA thaa| aura usa paramANu ko do dvArA bhI vaisA hI kahA gayA hai| hissoM meM tor3a diyA thaa| do usake saMghaTaka haiM, zarIra aura AtmA, saca to yaha hai ki dharma ke samasta sUtra kSetra aura kSetrajJa kI hI | | kSetra aura kssetrjny| donoM ko tor3ane se vahAM bhI bar3I virATa UrjA kA bAta kahate haiN| unake kahane meM, DhaMga meM, zabdoM meM bheda hai| para ve jisa | anubhava huA thaa| tarapha izArA karate haiM, vaha eka hI bAta hai| aura jo paramANu meM jitanI anubhava ho rahI hai UrjA, vaha usa kRSNa kahate haiM, veda yA upaniSada yA brahmasUtra yA jo parama jJAnI | | UrjA ke sammukha kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki paramANu jar3a hai| caitanya RSi hue haiM, una saba ne bhI aneka-aneka rUpoM meM, aneka-aneka kA kaNa jaba TUTA, jaba koI RSi saphala ho gayA apane bhItara ke prakAra se yahI bAta kahI hai| caitanya ke aNu ko tor3ane meM, zarIra se pRthaka karane meM, to ina donoM yaha choTI-sI bAta hai, lekina bahuta bar3I hai| sunane meM bahuta | ke pRthaka hote hI jo virATa UrjA janmI, vaha UrjA kA anubhava hI choTI, aura anubhava meM A jAe, to isase bar3A kucha bhI nahIM hai| paramAtmA kA anubhava hai| abhI vaijJAnikoM ne aNu kA visphoTa kiyA, aNu ko tor3a ddaalaa| __ aura pharka hai donoM meN| aNu TUTatA hai, to usase jo UrjA paidA to usake jo saMghaTaka the aNu ke...aNu kSudratama cIja hai| usase hotI hai, usase mRtyu ghaTita hogii| aura jaba cetanA kA aNu TUTatA choTI aura koI cIja nhiiN| aura jaba aNu ko bhI vibhAjita kiyA, hai, to usase jo UrjA prakaTa hotI hai, usase amRta ghaTita hotA hai| usake jo saMghaTaka the, jo sadasya the aNu ko banAne vAle, jaba unako | kyoMki jIvana kI UrjA meM jaba praveza hotA hai, to parama jIvana kA tor3akara alaga kara diyA, to virATa UrjA kA janma huaa| anubhava hotA hai| Aja se pacAsa sAla pahale koI bar3e se bar3A vaijJAnika bhI yaha | yaha sUtra AiMsTIna ke sUtra jaisA hai| isa sUtra kA itanA hI artha nahIM soca sakatA thA ki aNu jaisI kSudra cIja meM itanI virATa zakti hai ki tumhAre bhItara tumhAre vyaktitva ko saMgaThita karane vAle do tatva chipI hogii| aura jaba lArDa radaraphorDa ne pahalI daphA aNu ke haiM, eka to padArtha se A rahA hai aura eka cetanA se A rahA hai| visphoTa kI kalpanA kI, to radaraphorDa ne svayaM kahA hai ki mujhe khuda cetanA aura padArtha donoM ke milana para tuma nirmita hue ho| tumhArA hI vizvAsa nahIM AtA thA ki itanI kSudratama vastu meM itanI virATa jo aNu hai, vaha AdhA caitanyaM se aura AdhA padArtha se saMyukta hai| UrjA chipI hai| tumhAre do kinAre haiN| tumhArI nadI cetanA aura padArtha, do ke bIca lekina hamane hirozimA aura nAgAsAkI meM dekhA ki aNu ke eka baha rahI hai| aura yaha jo padArtha hai, isane tumheM bAhara se gherA huA choTe-se visphoTa meM lAkhoM loga kSaNabhara meM jalakara rAkha ho ge| hai, cAroM tarapha tumhArI dIvAla banAI huI hai| kahanA cAhie, tumhArI 209
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 cetanA ke aNu kI jo dIvAla hai, jo gherA hai, vaha padArtha kA hai| aura jaatii| vaha to usI pahalI ciMtA kA hI hissA hai| jo seMTara hai, jo keMdra hai, vaha cetanA kA hai| / dUsare ko galata karanA, khuda ko sahI siddha karanA, donoM sAtha hI kAza, yaha saMbhava ho jAe ki tuma ina donoM ko alaga kara lo, jur3e haiN| aura jo AdamI isa upadrava meM par3a jAtA hai, vaha rAste para to jIvana kA jo zreSThatama anubhava hai, vaha ghaTita ho jaae| calanA hI bhUla jAtA hai; vaha rAste ke saMbaMdha meM vivAda karatA rahatA sAre dharmoM ne...kRSNa ne to bAta kI hai veda kI, brahmasUtra kii| / hai| paMDita-hiMduoM ke, musalamAnoM ke, jainoM ke-isI kAma meM lekina isakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki kRSNa koI bAibila yA kurAna lage haiN| paMDitoM se bhaTake hue AdamI khojanA kaThina hai| unakA ke khilApha haiN| kRSNa ke vakta meM agara bAibila aura kurAna hote, sArA jIvana isameM lagA huA hai ki kauna galata hai, kauna sahI hai| to unhoMne unakI bhI bAta kI hotii| ve nahIM the| nahIM the, isalie | aura ve yaha bhUla hI gae ki jo sahI hai, vaha calane ke lie hai| bAta nahIM kI hai| Apa yaha mata socanA ki isalie bAta nahIM kI hai lekina calane kI suvidhA kahAM! phurasata kahAM! samaya kahAM! ki kurAna aura bAibila meM vaha bAta nahIM hai| bAta to vahI hai| aura agara koI bhI cale, to pahAr3a para pahuMcakara yaha dikhAI par3a cAhe jarathustra ke vacana hoM, cAhe lAotse ke, cAhe krAisTa ke jAtA hai ki bahuta-se rAste isI coTI kI tarapha Ate haiN| lekina yA mohammada ke, dharma kA sUtra to eka hI hai ki bhItara cetanA aura / yaha coTI para se hI dikhAI par3a sakatA hai; nIce se nahIM dikhAI par3a padArtha ko hama kaise alaga kara leN| isake upAya bhinna-bhinna haiN| sktaa| nIce se to apanA hI rAstA dikhAI par3atA hai| coTI se sabhI hajAroM upAya haiN| lekina upAyoM kA mUlya nahIM hai| niSkarSa eka hai|| / rAste dikhAI par3a sakate haiN| kSetra aura kSetrajJa kA tatva RSiyoM dvArA bahuta prakAra se kahA gayA | | yaha jo kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, coTI para khar3e hue vyakti kI vANI hai| ve kaha rahe haiM ki sabhI veda, sabhI RSi, sabhI jJAnI isa eka hI duniyA meM itane dharmoM ke khar3e hone kA kAraNa satyoM kA virodha | | tatva kI bAta kara rahe haiN| nahIM hai, prakAroM kA bheda hai| aura nAsamajha hai AdamI ki prakAra ke bahuta prakAra se unhoMne kahA hai| unake kahane ke prakAra meM mata bheda ko parama anubhava kA bheda samajha letA hai| ulajha jaanaa| kabhI-kabhI to unake kahane ke prakAra itane viparIta jaise kisI eka pahAr3a para jAne ke lie bahuta rAste hoM aura hara | | hote haiM ki bar3I kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| rAste vAlA dAvA karatA ho ki mere rAste ke atirikta koI pahAr3a ___ agara mahAvIra aura buddha donoM ko Apa suna leM, to bar3I muzkila para nahIM pahuMca sktaa| na kevala dAvA karatA ho, balki do rAste meM par3a jaaeNge| aura donoM eka sAtha hue haiN| aura donoM eka hI samaya vAle lar3ate bhI hoN| na kevala lar3ate hoM, balki lar3AI itanI meM the aura eka hI choTe-se ilAke, bihAra meM the| lekina mahAvIra mUlyavAna ho jAtI ho ki pahAr3a para car3hanA bhUla hI jAte hoM aura | aura buddha ke kahane ke DhaMga itane viparIta haiM ki agara Apa donoM ko lar3AI meM hI jIvana vyatIta karate hoN| aisI karIba-karIba hamArI | | suna leM, to Apa bahuta muzkila meM par3a jaaeNge| aura taba Apako hAlata hai| yaha mAnanA hI par3egA ki donoM meM se eka hI ThIka ho sakatA hai; donoM koI pahADa para caDhatA nhiiN| na masalamAna ko phikra hai pahADa para ThIka nahIM ho skte| ya yaha to ho bhI sakatA hai ki donoM galata hoM. car3hane kI, na hiMdU ko phikra hai| na jaina ko phikra hai, na bauddha ko lekina donoM ThIka nahIM ho sakate. kyoMki donoM itanI viparIta bAteM phikra hai| sabako phikra yaha hai ki rAstA hamArA ThIka hai, tumhArA | rAstA galata hai| aura tumhArA rAstA galata hai, isako siddha karane meM | | mahAvIra kahate haiM, AtmA ko jAnanA parama jJAna hai| aura buddha loga apanA jIvana samApta kara dete haiN| aura hamArA rAstA sahI hai, | | kahate haiM, AtmA ko mAnane se bar3A ajJAna nhiiN| agara ye donoM bAteM isako siddha karane meM apanI sArI jIvana UrjA lagA dete haiN| lekina | | Apake kAna meM par3a jAeM, to Apa samajheMge, yA to donoM galata haiM eka iMcabhara bhI usa rAste para nahIM calate, jo sahI hai| | yA kama se kama eka to galata honA hI caahie| donoM kaise sahI kAza, dUsare ke rAste ko galata karane kI ciMtA kama ho jaae| hoMge? buddha kahate haiM, AtmA ko mAnanA ajJAna hai| aura mahAvIra aura jaise hI dUsare ke rAste ko galata karane kI ciMtA kama ho, vaise kahate haiM, AtmA ko jAnanA parama jJAna hai| hI apane rAste ko sahI siddha karane kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM raha magara jo zikhara para khaDe hokara dekha sakatA hai. vaha haMsegA aura kahate haiN| 2100
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSetrajJa arthAta nirviSaya, nirvikAra caitanya ki vaha kahegA ki donoM eka hI bAta kaha rahe haiN| unake kahane kA DhaMga agara Apa mahAvIra ke rAste se cale, to bhI Apa usI zikhara alaga hai| DhaMga alaga hogA hii| mahAvIra mahAvIra haiM; buddha buddha haiN| | para pahuMca jAeMge, jahAM kRSNa, aura buddha, aura mohammada kA rAstA unake pAsa vyaktitva alaga hai| unake socane kI prakriyA alaga | pahuMcatA hai| agara Apa mohammada ke rAste se cale, to bhI vahIM pahuMca hai| unake coTa karane kA upAya alaga hai| Apase bAta karane kI | jAeMge, jahAM kRSNa aura rAma kA rAstA pahuMcatA hai| calane se pahuMca vidhi alaga hai| Apako kaise badaleM, usakA vidhAna alaga hai| jAeMge, kisI bhI rAste se cleN| sabhI rAste usa tarapha le jAte haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, AtmA ko jAnanA ho to ahaMkAra ko chor3anA ___ merI to apanI samajha yaha hai ki ThIka rAste para khar3e hokara vivAda par3egA, to parama jJAna hogaa| aura buddha kahate haiM, AtmA yAnI | karane kI bajAya to galata rAste para calanA bhI behatara hai| kyoMki ahNkaar| tumane AtmA ko mAnA ki tuma kisI na kisI rUpa meM | galata rAste para calane vAlA bhI kama se kama eka anubhava ko to apane ahaMkAra ko bacA loge| isalie AtmA ko mAnanA hI mata, | | upalabdha ho jAtA hai ki yaha rAstA galata hai, calane yogya nahIM hai| tAki ahaMkAra ko bacane kI koI jagaha na raha jaae| vaha ThIka rAste para khar3A AdamI yaha bhI anubhava nahIM kara paataa| buddha jahAM bhI AtmA zabda kA upayoga karate haiM, unakA artha galata ko bhI galata kI taraha pahacAna lenA, satya kI tarapha bar3I ahaMkAra hotA hai| magara yaha to pahAr3a para khar3e hoM, to Apako saphalatA hai| dikhAI pdd'e| aura taba Apa kaha sakate haiM ki buddha bhI vahIM lAte haiM, sunA hai maiMne ki eDIsana bUr3hA ho gayA thaa| aura eka prayoga vaha jahAM mahAvIra lAte haiN| kara rahA thA, jisako sAta sau bAra karake asaphala ho gayA thaa| lekina nIce rAstoM para khar3A huA AdamI bar3I muzkila meM par3a usake saba sahayogI ghabar3A cuke the| tIna sAla! saba Uba gae the| jAtA hai| aura kAphI vivAda calatA hai| bauddha aura jaina abhI taka | | usake nIce zodha karane vAle vidyArthI pakkA mAna lie the ki aba vivAda kara rahe haiN| buddha aura mahAvIra ko gae paccIsa sau sAla ho | | unakI risarca kabhI pUrI hone vAlI nahIM hai| aura yaha bUr3hA hai ki gae, para unake bhItara kalaha aba bhI jArI hai| ve eka-dUsare ke | badalatA bhI nahIM ki dUsarA kucha kAma hAtha meM le| usI kAma ko khaMDana meM lage rahate haiN| kie jAtA hai! yaha to jaina mAna hI nahIM sakatA ki buddha ko jJAna huA hogaa| aura eka dina subaha eDIsana haMsatA huA AyA, to usake kyoMki agara jJAna huA hotA, to aisI ajJAna kI bAta kahate? | sAthI, sahayogiyoM va vidyArthiyoM ne samajhA ki mAlUma hotA hai ki bauddha bhI nahIM mAna sakatA ki mahAvIra ko jJAna huA hogaa| agara usako koI kuMjI hAtha laga gii| to ve saba gherakara khar3e ho gae aura jJAna huA hotA, to aisI ajJAna kI bAta kahate ki AtmA parama jJAna unhoMne kahA ki Apa itane prasanna haiM, mAlUma hotA hai, ApakA prayoga hai! nIce bar3I kalaha hai| | saphala ho gayA, kuMjI hAtha laga gii| kRSNa jaise vyaktiyoM kI sArI ceSTA hotI hai ki ApakI zakti to usane kahA ki nahIM, eka bAra aura maiM asaphala ho gyaa| kalaha meM vyaya na ho| Apa lar3ane meM samaya aura avasara ko na | | lekina eka asaphalatA aura kama ho gii| saphalatA karIba AtI jA gNvaaeN| Apa kucha kreN| rahI hai| Akhira asaphalatA kI sImA hai| maiMne sAta sau daravAje TaTola isalie ucita hai, eka bAra mana meM yaha bAta sApha samajha lenI | | lie, to sAta sau daravAje para bhaTakane kI aba koI jarUrata na rhii| ucita hai ki jJAniyoM ke zabda meM cAhe kitanA hI phAsalA ho, jisa dina maiMne pahalI daphA zurU kiyA thA, agara sAta sau eka daravAje jJAniyoM ke anubhava meM phAsalA nahIM ho sktaa| jJAniyoM ke kahane hoM, to usa dina sAta sau eka daravAje the, aba kevala eka bcaa| ke DhaMga kitane hI bhinna hoM, lekina unhoMne jo jAnA hai, vaha eka hI sAta sau kama ho ge| isalie maiM khuza huuN| roja eka daravAjA kama cIja ho sakatI hai| ajJAnI bahuta-sI bAteM jAna sakate haiN| jJAnI to hotA jA rahA hai| asalI daravAjA jyAdA dUra nahIM hai ab| eka ko hI jAnate haiN| javAna sAthI udAsa hokara baiTha ge| unakI samajha meM yaha bAta na to cAhe hamArI samajha meM AtA ho yA na AtA ho, magara vyartha | | aaii| lekina jo itane utsAha se bharA huA AdamI hai, usake kalaha aura vivAda meM mata pdd'naa| aura jisakI bAta Apako ThIka | | utsAha kA kAraNa kevala itanA hai ki asaphalatA bhI saphalatA kI lagatI ho, usa rAste para calanA zurU kara denaa| sIDhI hai| 211
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 galata rAste para bhI agara koI cala rahA hai, to sahI para pahuMca kyoM haiM? jaaegaa| aura maiM Apase kahatA hUM, sahI rAste para bhI khar3A hokara yaha saMdeha uThanA svAbhAvika hai| kyoMki aisI paraMparAeM bhI rahI koI vivAda kara rahA hai, to galata para pahuMca jaaegaa| haiM, jo tarkahIna haiN| jaise jApAna meM jhena hai| vaha koI tarkayukta khar3e hone se rAstA cUka jAtA hai| calane se rAstA milatA hai| vaktavya nahIM detaa| unakA RSi tarkahIna vaktavya detA hai| Apa kyA asala meM calanA hI rAstA hai| jo khar3A hai, vaha rAste para hai hI nahIM, pUchate haiM, usake uttara kA usase koI saMbaMdha bhI nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki kyoMki khar3e hone kA rAste se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| calane se rAstA vaha kahatA hai, tarka ko tor3anA hai| nirmita hotA hai| agara Apa jAkara eka jhena phakIra se pUche ki satya kA svarUpa galata para bhI koI cale, lekina cle| aura haThapUrvaka, jidapUrvaka, | kyA hai? to ho sakatA hai, vaha Apase kahe ki baiTho, eka kapa cAya saMkalpapUrvaka lagA rahe, to galata rAstA bhI jyAdA dera taka use pakar3e pI lo| isakA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai satya se| Apa pUche ki nahIM rakha sktaa| jo calatA hI calA jAtA hai, vaha ThIka para pahuMca paramAtmA hai yA nahIM? to ho sakatA hai, vaha Apase kahe ki jAo, hI jaaegaa| aura jo khar3A hai, vaha kahIM bhI khar3A ho, vaha galata para aura jarA hAtha-muMha dhokara vApasa aao| gira jaaegaa| | Apa kaheMge ki kisI pAgala se bAta kara rahe haiN| maiM pacha rahA hai lekina hama khar3e hokara maje se vivAda kara rahe haiM, kyA ThIka hai, | ki paramAtmA hai yA nahIM; hAtha-muMha dhone se kyA saMbaMdha hai! lekina kyA galata hai| jhena phakIra kA kahanA yaha hai ki paramAtmA se tarka kA koI saMbaMdha kRSNa, arjuna ke mana meM yaha savAla na uThe ki aura RSiyoM ne nahIM hai, isalie maiM tarka ko tor3ane kI koziza kara rahA huuN| aura kyA kahA hai, isalie kahate haiM, sabhI tatva ke jAnane vAloM ne bahuta agara tuma atarya meM utarane ko rAjI nahIM ho, to lauTa jaao| yaha prakAra se isI ko kahA hai| nAnA prakAra ke chaMdoM meM, nAnA prakAra kI daravAjA tumhAre lie nahIM hai| vyAkhyAoM meM, acchI taraha nizcita kie hue yukti-yukta brahmasUtra pazcima ke vicArakoM ko yaha samajha meM AtA hai ki agara tarka ke padoM meM bhI vaisA hI kahA gayA hai| se mila sakatA ho, to tarka kI bAta karanI caahie| agara tarka se idhara eka bAta aura samajha lenI jarUrI hai ki dharmazAstra bhI yukti | mila na sakatA ho, to tarka kI bAta hI nahIM karanI caahie| ye donoM kA aura tarka kA upayoga karate haiM, lekina ve tArkika nahIM haiN| bAteM samajha meM AtI haiN| tarkazAstrI bhI tarka kA upayoga karate haiM, dharma ke rahasya-anubhavI lekina bhAratIya zAstra donoM se bhinna haiN| bhAratIya zAstra kahate bhI tarka kA upayoga karate haiM, lekina donoM ke tarka meM buniyAdI pharka | haiM, tarka se vaha mila nahIM sktaa| lekina zaMkara yA nAgArjuna jaise hai| tarkazAstrI tarka ke dvArA socatA hai ki satya ko pA le| dharma kI | tArkika khojane muzkila haiN| bahuta tarka kI bAta karate haiN| kyA yAtrA meM calane vAlA vyakti pahale satya ko pA letA hai aura phira kAraNa hai? tarka ke dvArA prastAvita karatA hai| ina donoM meM pharka hai| bhAratIya anubhUti aisI hai ki tarka satya ko janma nahIM detA, dharma mAnatA hai ki satya ko tarka se pAyA nahIM jA sakatA, lekina lekina satya ko abhivyakta kara sakatA hai: satya kI tarapha le jA tarka se kahA jA sakatA hai| dharma kI pratIti tarka se milatI nahIM, nahIM sakatA, lekina asatya se haTA sakatA hai| satya Apako de nahIM lekina tarka ke dvArA saMvAdita kI jA sakatI hai| sakatA, lekina Apake samajhane meM sugamatA paidA kara sakatA hai| aura isalie pazcima meM jaba pahalI daphe brahmasUtroM kA anuvAda haA, agara samajha sugama ho jAe, to Apa usa yAtrA para nikala sakate to DyUsana ko aura dUsare vicArakoM ko eka pIr3A mAlUma hone | haiN| isalie bhAratIya zAstra atyaMta tarkayukta haiM; gahana rUpa se lgii| aura vaha yaha ki bhAratIya manISI niraMtara kahate haiM ki tarka se tarkayukta haiN| aura isalie kaI bAra bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai| satya ko pAyA nahIM jA sakatA, lekina bhAratIya manISI jaba bhI kucha | | zaMkara jaisA tArkika jamIna para kabhI-kabhI paidA hotA hai| likhate haiM, to bar3A tarkapUrNa likhate haiN| agara tarka se pAyA nahIM jA | | eka-eka zabda tarka hai| aura vahI zaMkara, maMdira meM gIta bhI gA rahA sakatA, to itanA tarkapUrNa hone kI kyA jarUrata hai? jaba tarka se | / hai, nAca bhI rahA hai| to socegA jo AdamI, usako kaThina lagegA satya kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, to brahmasUtra jaise graMtha itane tarkabaddha ki kyA bAta hai! eka tarapha tarka kI itanI pragAr3ha yojanA, itanI tarka 2121
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSetrajJa arthAta nirviSaya, nirvikAra caitanya kI dhAra; aura dUsarI tarapha yaha AdamI kAlI ke sAmane yA mAM ke na karate hoM, cAhe hama vaisA AcaraNa na karate hoM, lekina hama bhI sAmane gIta gAkara, bhajana gAkara nAca rahA hai! bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki hama iMdriyoM se bhinna haiN| hamArI samajha meM nahIM par3atI baat| bhajana gAkara, gIta gAkara, | agara ApakA hAtha kaTa jAe, to Apa aisA nahIM kaheMge ki maiM nAcakara yaha AdamI anubhava meM utara rahA hai| vaha anubhava tarka se | kaTa gyaa| agara ApakA hAtha kaTa jAe, to bhI Apa jarA bhI nahIM saMbaMdhita nahIM hai| vaha anubhava rasa se saMbaMdhita hai, AnaMda se saMbaMdhita ktteNge| aura Apake vyaktitva kA jo AbhAsa thA, vaha pUrA kA pUrA hai, hRdaya se saMbaMdhita hai, buddhi kA usase koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| | banA rhegaa| aisA nahIM ki Apako lage ki Apake vyaktitva kA lekina jaba vaha anubhava ise upalabdha ho jAegA aura yaha kisI | | eka hissA bhI bhItara kaTa gayA aura ApakI AtmA bhI kucha choTI vyakti ko kahane jAegA, to kahanA buddhi se saMbaMdhita hai| hRdaya ho gii| Apa utane hI raheMge; laMgar3e hokara bhI utane hI raheMge: aMdhe aura hRdaya kI kyA bAta hogI? bAta to buddhi kI hotI hai| aura hokara bhI Apa utane hI raheMge; bImAra hokara bhI, bUr3he hokara bhI Apa jaba vaha Apase bAta kara rahA hai, to buddhi kA upayoga kregaa| aura utane hI rheNge| Apake hone ke bodha meM koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| ApakI buddhi ko agara rAjI kara le, to zAyada ApakI buddhi se to hama bhI anubhava karate haiM ki iMdriyoM se hama bhinna haiN| zabda, Apako hRdaya taka utArane ke lie bhI rAjI kara legaa| sparza, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, unase bhI hama bhinna haiM, kyoMki ve anubhava isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki brahmasUtra ne atyaMta yukti-yukta rUpa | | iMdriyoM ke haiN| aura jaba hama iMdriyoM se bhinna haiM, to iMdriyoM ke anubhava se yahI bAta kahI hai| se bhI bhinna haiN| kRSNa jise bar3e gItabaddha rUpa meM kaha rahe haiM, vahI brahmasUtra ne / sthUla deha, piMDa, ina sabase hama bhinna haiN| lekina bar3I krAMti kI yukti aura tarka ke mAdhyama se kahI hai| bAta hai aura vaha hai, cetanatA aura dhRti, yaha bhI kRSNa ne kahA, ye aura he arjuna, vahI maiM tere lie kahatA hUM ki pAMca mahAbhUta, | | bhI kSetra haiM aura inase bhI hama bhinna haiN| kAMzasanesa aura ahaMkAra, buddhi aura mUla prakRti arthAta triguNamayI mAyA bhI tathA | kanasanaTrezana-cetanatA aura dhRti| dasa iMdriyAM, eka mana aura pAMca iMdriyoM ke viSaya-zabda, sparza, / yaha thor3A-sA gahana aura sUkSma hai| aura ise agara samajha leM, to rUpa, rasa aura gaMdha tathA icchA, dveSa, sukha, dukha aura sthUla deha kA | | kucha aura samajhane ko bAkI nahIM raha jaataa| piMDa evaM cetanatA aura dhRti, isa prakAra yaha kSetra vikAroM ke sahita | ___ pazcima ke manasavida mAnate haiM ki Apa cetana ho hI taba taka saMkSepa meM kahA gayA hai| sakate haiM, jaba taka cetana hone ko kucha ho, kAMzasanesa mInsa Tu bI isameM bar3I kaThinAI mAlUma pdd'egii| isameM kucha bar3I hI kAMzasa Apha smthiNg| jaba bhI Apa cetana hote haiM, to ho hI taba krAMtikArI bAteM kahI gaI haiN| isa bAta ko mAnane ko hama rAjI ho | | taka sakate haiM, jaba taka kisI cIja ke prati cetana hoN| agara koI sakate haiM ki padArtha paMca mahAbhUta kSetra hai, jo jAnA jAtA hai vh| viSaya na ho, to cetanA bhI nahIM ho sakatI, aisA pazcima kA yaha thor3A sUkSma hai aura thor3A dhyAnapUrvaka samajhane kI koziza manovijJAna prastAvita karatA hai| aura unakI bAta meM bar3A bala hai| krnaa| unakI bAta meM bar3A bala hai| yaha hama mAna sakate haiM ki paMca mahAbhUta padArtha hai, kSetra hai, jJeya ___ isalie ve kahate haiM ki agara sabhI viSaya haTa jAeM, to Apa hai| use hama jAna sakate haiN| hama usase bhinna haiN| iMdriyAM, nizcita hI | | behoza ho jAeMge, Apa hoza kho deNge| kyoMki hoza to kisI cIja hama unheM jAna sakate haiN| AMkha meM Apake darda hotA hai, to Apa kA hI hotA hai, hoza binA cIja ke ho nahIM sktaa| jAnate haiM ho rahA hai| kAna nahIM sunatA, to Apako samajha meM Apako maiM dekha rahA haM. to majhe hoza hotA hai ki maiM Apako dekha A jAtA hai bhItara, ki kAna suna nahIM rahA hai, maiM baharA ho gayA huuN| | rahA huuN| lekina Apa nahIM haiM, mujhe kucha dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA, to mujhe nizcita hI Apa, jo bhItara baiThe haiM, jo jAnatA hai ki kAna baharA yaha bhI nahIM hoza ho sakatA ki maiM dekha rahA huuN| hAM, agara mujhe kucha ho gayA hai, maiM suna nahIM pA rahA hUM, yA AMkha aMdhI ho gaI, mujhe | | bhI nahIM dikhAI par3a rahA, to phira yaha eka AbjekTa, viSaya bana dikhAI nahIM par3atA, bhinna hai| jAegA merA ki mujhe kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI par3a rahA hai| isalie mujhe iMdriyoM se hama apane ko bhinna jAnate haiN| cAhe hama vaisA vyavahAra patA calegA ki maiM hUM, kyoMki mujhe kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA hai| 213
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 lekina mere hone ke lie mujhe kisI cIja kA anubhava honA cAhie, nahIM to apane hone kA anubhava nahIM hogaa| Apa aisA samajheM ki agara Apako aisI jagaha meM rakha diyA , jahAM koI zabda, dhvani paidA na hotI ho, to kyA Apako apane kAna kA patA calegA? kaise patA calegA? agara koI dhvani na hotI ho, koI zabda na hotA ho, to Apako apane kAna kA patA nahIM clegaa| Apake pAsa kAna ho to bhI Apako kabhI patA nahIM calegA ki kAna hai| agara koI cIja chUne ko na ho, koI cIja sparza karane ko na ho, to Apako kabhI patA nahIM calegA ki Apake pAsa sparza kI iMdriya hai| agara koI cIja svAda lene ko na ho, to Apako kabhI patA na calegA ki Apake pAsa svAda ke anubhava kI kSamatA hai| manasavida kahate haiM, isI bhAMti agara koI bhI cIja cetana hone ko na ho, to Apako apanI cetanA kA bhI patA nahIM clegaa| cetanA bhI isalie patA calatI hai ki saMsAra hai, cAroM tarapha cetana hone ke lie vastueM haiN| isa vicAra ko mAnane vAlI jo dhArA hai, vaha kahatI hai ki dhyAna agara saca meM - jaisA ki pUraba ke manISI kahate haiM - ghaTa jAe, to Apa behoza ho jaaeNge| kyoMki jaba jAnane ko kucha bhI zeSa na raha jAegA, to jAnane vAlA nahIM bacegA, so jAegA, kho jaaegaa| jAnane vAlA tabhI taka baca sakatA hai, jaba taka jAnane ko koI cIja ho| nahIM to Apa jAnane vAle kaise baceMge! to pazcima ke manasavida kahate haiM ki agara dhyAna ThIka hai, jaisA ki kRSNa ne, pataMjali ne, buddha ne prastAvita kiyA hai, to dhyAna meM AdamI mUcchita ho jAegA, hoza nahIM raha jaaegaa| jaba koI AbjekTa na hogA, jAnane ko koI cIja na hogI, to jAnane vAlA so jaaegaa| ise hama thor3A-bahuta apane anubhava se bhI samajha sakate haiN| agara rAta Apako nIMda na AtI ho, to usakA kAraNa Apako patA hai kyA hotA hai? Apake mana meM kucha viSaya hote haiM, jinakI vajaha se nIMda nahIM AtI; koI vicAra hotA hai, jisakI vajaha se nIMda nahIM aatii| Apa apane mana ko nirvicAra kara leM, viSaya se khAlI kara leM, tatkSaNa nIMda meM kho jAeMge / nIMda A jAegI usI vakta, jaba koI cIja jagAne ko na rhegii| aura jaba taka koI cIja jagAne ko hotI hai, koI eksAiTameMTa hotA hai, koI uttejanA hotI hai, taba taka nIMda nahIM aatii| agara koI bhI viSaya maujUda na ho, sabhI uttejanA samApta ho jAe, to Apake bhItara - manasavida kahate haiM-- jo cetanA hai, vaha kho jaaegii| 214 kRSNa bhI usI cetanA ke lie kaha rahe haiM ki vaha bhI kSetra hai| kRSNa bhI rAjI haiM isa manovijJAna se| ve kahate haiM, yaha jo cetanA hai, jo padArthoM ke saMbaMdha meM Apake bhItara paidA hotI hai, yaha jo cetanA hai, jo viSayoM ke saMdarbha meM paidA hotI hai; yaha jo cetanA hai, jo viSayoM se jur3I hai aura viSayoM ke sAtha hI kho jAtI hai, yaha bhI kSetra hai| tuma isa cetanA ko bhI apanI AtmA mata maannaa| yaha bar3I gahana aura AkhirI aMtarkhoja kI bAta hai| isa cetanA ko bhI tuma apanI cetanA mata smjhnaa| yaha cetanA bhI bAhya - nirbhara hai| yaha cetanA bhI padArthajanya hai| aura jaba isa cetanA ke bhI tuma Upara uTha jAoge, to hI tumheM patA calegA usa vAstavika brahmatatva kA, jo kisI para nirbhara nahIM hai; tabhI tumheM patA calegA kSetrajJa kaa| to aba isakA artha yaha huA ki hama tIna hisse kara | kala hamane do hisse kie the| aba hama aura gahare jA sakate haiN| hamane do hisse kie the, jJeya - AbjekTa, jAne jAne vAlI cIja / jJAtA - jAnane vAlA, noara, sabjekTa / ye do hamane vibhAjana kie the| aba kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha jo sabjekTa hai, yaha jo noara hai, jAnane vAlA hai, yaha bhI to jo jAnI jAne vAlI cIjeM haiM, unase jur3A hai| ina donoM ke Upara bhI donoM ko jAnane vAlA eka tIsarA tatva hai, jo padArtha ko bhI jAnatA hai aura padArtha ko jAnane vAle ko bhI jAnatA hai| yaha tIsarA tatva, yaha tIsarI UrjA tuma ho| aura isa tIsarI UrjA ko nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| ise thor3A samajha leN| kyoMki jisa cIja ko bhI tuma jAna loge, vahI tumase alaga ho jaaegii| ise aisA smjheN| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| koI vyakti AtA hai, vaha kahatA hai, maiM bahuta azAMta hUM, mujhe koI rAstA btaaeN| koI dhyAna, koI vidhi, jisase maiM zAMta ho jaauuN| phira vaha prayoga karatA hai / agara prayoga karatA hai, saca meM niSThA se, to | zAMta bhI hone lagatA hai| taba vaha Akara mujhe kahatA hai ki aba maiM zAMta ho gayA huuN| usase maiM kahatA hUM, azAMti se chUTa gayA, aba tU zAMti se bhI chUTane kI koziza kr| kyoMki yaha terI zAMti azAMti se hI jur3I ; yaha usakA hI eka hissA hai| tU azAMti se chUTa gayA; bar3I bAta tUne kara lii| aba tU isa zAMti se bhI chUTa, jo ki azAMti ke viparIta tUne paidA kI hai, aura tabhI tU parama zAMta ho skegaa| lekina usa parama
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSetrajJa arthAta nirviSaya, nirvikAra caitanya zAMti meM tujhe yaha bhI patA nahIM calegA ki maiM zAMta huuN| jaba taka Apako patA calatA hai ki maiM zAMta hUM, taba taka azAMta hone kI kSamatA kAyama hai| jaba taka Apako patA calatA hai ki bar3e AnaMda meM hUM, taba taka Apa kisI bhI kSaNa dukha meM gira sakate haiN| jaba taka Apako patA calatA hai, maiMne Izvara ko jAna liyA, Izvara se Apa chUTa sakate haiN| jisa cIja kA bhI bodha hai, usakA abodha ho sakatA hai| AkhirI zAMti to usa kSaNa ghaTita hotI hai, jaba Apako yaha bhI patA nahIM calatA ki maiM zAMta huuN| yaha patA calatA hI nahIM ki maiM / azAMta hUM, yaha bhI patA nahIM calatA ki maiM zAMta huuN| asalI jJAna to usa samaya ghaTita hotA hai, jaba Apako yaha to khayAla miTa hI jAtA hai ki maiM ajJAna hUM, yaha bhI khayAla miTa jAtA hai ki maiM jJAna huuN| sunA hai maiMne, IsAiyata meM eka bahuta bar3A phakIra huA, saMta phrAMsisa / bar3I mIThI kathA hai ki saMta phrAMsisa jaba jJAna ko upalabdha huA, jaba use parama bodha huA, to pakSI itane nirbhaya ho gae ki pakSI usake kaMdhoM para Akara baiThane lage, usake sira para Akara baiThane lge| nadI ke kinAre se nikalatA, to machaliyAM chalAMga lagAkara usakA darzana karane lgtiiN| vRkSoM ke pAsa baiTha jAtA, to jaMgalI jAnavara Akara usake nikaTa khar3e ho jAte, usako cUmane lgte| yaha bAta bar3I mIThI hai| aura nizcita hI, jaba koI bahuta zAMta ho jAe, , aura bahuta AnaMda se bhara jAe, to usake prati dUsare kA jo bhaya hai, vaha kama ho jaaegaa| yaha ghaTa sakatA hai| lekina idhara maiM par3ha rahA thA, eka jApAna meM phakIra mahilA huI, usakA jIvana | usake jIvana kI kathA ke aMta meM eka bAta kahI gaI hai, jo bar3I hairAna karane vAlI hai, para bar3I mUlyavAna hai aura kRSNa kI bAta ko samajhane meM sahayogI hogii| usa phakIra mahilA ke saMbaMdha meM kahA gayA hai ki jaba vaha ajJAnI thI, taba koI. pakSI usake pAsa nahIM Ate the| jaba vaha jJAnI ho gaI, to pakSI usake kaMdhoM para Akara baiThane lge| sAMpa bhI usake pAsa godI meM A jaataa| jaMgalI jAnavara usake Asa-pAsa use ghera lete| lekina jaba vaha parama jJAna ko upalabdha ho gaI, to phira pakSiyoM ne AnA baMda kara diyaa| sAMpa usake pAsa na Ate, jAnavara usake pAsa na aate| jaba vaha ajJAnI thI, taba bhI nahIM Ate the; jaba jJAnI ho gaI, taba Ane lage; aura jaba parama jJAnI ho gaI, taba phira baMda ho ge| to logoM ne usase pUchA ki kyA huA ? kyA terA patana ho gayA ? bIca meM to tere pAsa itane pakSI Ate the| aba nahIM Ate ? vaha haMsane lgii| usane to koI uttara na diyaa| lekina usake nikaTa usako jAnane vAle jo loga the, unhoMne kahA ki jaba taka use jJAna kA bodha thA, taba taka pakSiyoM ko bhI patA calatA thA ki vaha jJAnI hai| aba usakA vaha bhI bodha kho gyaa| aba use khuda hI patA nahIM hai ki vaha hai bhI yA nhiiN| to pakSiyoM ko kyA patA calegA! jaba use khuda hI patA nahIM cala rahA hai| to jhena meM kahAvata hai ki jaba AdamI ajJAnI hotA hai aura jaba AdamI parama jJAnI ho jAtA hai, taba bahuta-sI bAteM eka-sI ho jAtI haiM, bahuta-sI bAteM eka-sI ho jAtI haiN| kyoMki ajJAna meM jJAna nahIM thaa| aura parama jJAna meM jJAna hai, isakA patA nahIM hotaa| bIca meM jJAna kI eka ghar3I AtI hai| vaha jJAna kI ghar3I yahI hai| tIna avasthAeM - eka to hama padArtha ke sAtha apanA tAdAtmya kie haiM, zarIra ke sAtha jur3e haiM ki maiM zarIra hUM, maiM iMdriyAM huuN| yaha eka jagata ajJAna kaa| phira eka bodha kA jagata, ki maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, maiM iMdriyAM nahIM huuN| magara yaha bhI zarIra baMdhA hai| yaha maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, yaha bhI zarIra se hI jur3A hai| yaha maiM iMdriyAM nahIM hUM, yaha bhI to iMdriyoM ke sAtha hI jur3A huA saMbaMdha hai| kala jAnate the ki maiM iMdriyAM hUM, aba jAnate haiM ki maiM iMdriyAM nahIM hUM, lekina donoM ke keMdra meM iMdriyAM haiN| kala taka samajhate the ki maiM zarIra hUM, aba samajhate haiM ki zarIra nahIM huuN| lekina donoM ke bIca meM zarIra hai| ye donoM hI bodha zarIra se baMdhe haiN| phira eka tIsarI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, jaba yaha bhI patA nahIM raha jAtA ki maiM zarIra hUM yA zarIra nahIM huuN| jaba kucha bhI patA nahIM raha jaataa| zarIra kI mUrcchA to chUTa hI jAtI hai, vaha jo madhya meM AI huI cetanA | kA jvAra thA, vaha bhI kho jAtA hai| zarIra se paidA hone vAle dukha se to chuTakArA ho jAtA hai, lekina phira zarIra se chUTakara jo sukha | milate the, unase bhI chuTakArA ho jAtA hai| aura eka parama zAMta, parama mauna, na jahAM jJAna hai, na jahAM jJAtA hai, na jahAM jJeya hai, aisI zUnya avasthA A jAtI hai| isa zUnya avasthA meM hI kSetrajJa, vaha jo aMtima chipA hai, vaha prakaTa hotA hai| na to maiM cetanatA, na dhRti| dhyAna bhI nahIM / dhRti kA artha hai, dhyAna, dhAraNA / yaha thor3A khayAla meM le lenA jarUrI hai, kyoMki bahuta bAra hama sIr3hiyoM se jakar3a jAte haiN| bahuta bAra aisA ho jAtA hai ki jo hameM 215
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 le jAtA hai maMjila taka, usako hama pakar3a lete haiN| lekina taba vahI | jAe to bar3A khataranAka ho gayA kaam| rugNa ho gaI baat| aba ye maMjila meM bAdhA bana jAtA hai| aura kahIM pahuMca hI nahIM sakate; sirpha nAva ko hI Dhote rheNge| aba to parama dhyAniyoM ne kahA hai ki tumhArA dhyAna usa dina pUrA hogA, | | yaha usa tarapha jAnA bhI bekAra ho gyaa| usase to acchA thA ki jisa dina dhyAna bhI chUTa jaaegaa| jaba taka dhyAna ko pakar3e ho, taba pahale hI kinAre para rhte| kama se kama mukta to the| yaha sira para taka samajhanA ki abhI pahuMce nhiiN| baMdhI huI nAva to na thii| aba ye sadA ke lie gulAma ho ge| prArthanA to usI dina pUrI hogI, jisa dina prArthanA karanA bhI vyartha __ adhArmika AdamI usa tarapha hai kinAre pr| aura tathAkathita ho jaaegaa| jaba taka prArthanA karanA jarUrI hai, taba taka phAsalA dhArmika, jo pakar3a lete haiM dharmoM kI nAvoM ko pAgalapana se, ve bhI maujUda hai| jaba koI nAva meM baiThatA hai aura nadI pAra kara letA hai, to | kahIM nahIM phuNcte| AkhirI par3Ava para to sabhI kucha chor3a denA phira nAva ko bhI chor3akara Age bar3ha jAtA hai| dharma bhI jaba chUTa jAtA | par3atA hai| hai, tabhI parama dharma meM praveza hotA hai| to kRSNa kahate haiM, cetanatA bhI kSetra, aura dhRti, dhyAna, dhAraNA to agara koI AkhirI samaya taka bhI hiMdU banA hai, to abhI bhii| tuma use bhI chor3a denaa| samajhanA ki abhI pahuMcA nhiiN| agara AkhirI samaya taka bhI jaina | | jaba hama dhyAna karate haiM, to usakA artha hI hotA hai ki hama kisI banA hai, to samajhanA ki abhI pahuMcA nhiiN| kyoMki jaina, hiMdU, | | cIja kA dhyAna kara rahe haiN| jaba hama dhyAna karate haiM, to usakA artha musalamAna, IsAI, nAveM haiN| nadI se pAra le jAne vAlI haiN| lekina hI hotA hai ki hama kucha kara rahe haiN| jaba hama dhyAna karate haiM, to paramAtmA meM praveza ke pahale nAveM chor3a denI par3atI haiN| maMjila jaba | | usakA artha hI hotA hai ki hama abhI usa bhItara ke maMdira meM nahIM A gaI, to sAdhanoM kI kyA jarUrata rahI? ' pahuMce; abhI hama bAhara saMgharSa kara rahe haiM, sIr3hiyAM car3ha rahe haiN| lekina agara hama Akhira taka bhI nAva ko pakar3e raheM aura ho | / jisa dina koI bhItara ke maMdira meM pahuMcatA hai, dhyAna karane kI bhI sakatA hai hamArA mana hamase kahe, aura bAta ThIka bhI lage, ki jisa koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| kyA AvazyakatA hai dhyAna kI? jaba nAva ne itane kaThina bhavasAgara ko pAra karavAyA, usako kaise bImArI chUTa gaI, to auSadhi ko rakhakara kauna calatA hai ? aura agara chor3eM to phira hama nAva meM hI baiThe raha jAeMge, to nAva kI bhI koI auSadhi ko rakhakara calatA ho. to samajhanA ki bImArI bhalA mehanata vyartha gii| hameM isa pAra to le AI, lekina hama kinAre utara | | chUTa gaI, aba auSadhi bImArI ho gii| aba ye auSadhi ko Dho rahe nahIM sakate, nAva ko pakar3e hue haiN| haiN| pahale ye bImArI se parezAna the, aba ye auSadhi se parezAna haiN| buddha kahate the ki eka bAra kucha nAsamajha, yA samajheM bar3e maiM eka saMta ke Azrama meM mehamAna thaa| unake bhakta kahate the ki samajhadAra, nadI pAra kie| to jisa nAva meM unhoMne nadI pAra kI, ve parama jJAna ko upalabdha ho gae haiN| jaba bhakta kahate the, to maiMne utarakara kinAre para una saba ne socA ki isa nAva kI bar3I kRpA hai| kahA ki jarUra ho gae hoNge| acchA hI hai| koI parama jJAna ko aura isa nAva ko hama kaise chor3a sakate haiM! to do hI upAya haiM, yA | | upalabdha ho jAe, isase acchA kucha bhI nahIM hai| to hama nAva meM hI baiThe raheM, aura yA phira nAva ko hama apane kaMdhoM | | lekina subaha maiMne dekhA, pUjA-pATha meM ve lage haiN| to dopahara maiMne para le leM, apane sira para rakha leM aura yAtrA Age cle| to unhoMne | unase pUchA ki agara Apa pUjA-pATha chor3a deM, to kucha harja hai? to nAva ko apane sira para uThA liyaa| unhoMne kahA, Apa bhI kaisI nAstikatA kI bAta kara rahe haiM! phira jaba ve gAMva se nikalate the, gAMva ke loga bahuta hairAna hue| pUjA-pATha, aura maiM chor3a dUM! agara pUjA-pATha chor3a dUM, to saba naSTa unhoMne pUchA ki yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho? hamane kabhI nAva ko logoM hI ho jaaegaa| ke sira para nahIM dekhA! to unhoMne kahA ki tuma akRtajJa loga ho| | to pUjA-pATha chor3ane se agara saba naSTa ho jAegA, to phira kucha tumheM patA nahIM, isa nAva kI kitanI anukaMpA hai| isane hI hameM nadI milA nahIM hai| taba to yaha pUjA-pATha para hI nirbhara hai saba kuch| taba pAra krvaaii| aba kucha bhI ho jAeM, hama isa nAva ko nahIM chor3a | koI aisI saMpadA nahIM milI, jo chInI na jA ske| pUjA-pATha baMda skte| aba hama isako sira para lekara cleNge| hone se china jAegI, agara yaha bhaya hai, to abhI kucha milA nahIM jisa nAva ne nadI pAra karavAI, vaha nAva agara sira para savAra ho / hai| agara nAva chinane se Dara lagatA ho, to Apa abhI usa kinAre 216
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSetrajJa arthAta nirviSaya, nirvikAra caitanya - para nahIM phuNce| agara usa kinAre para pahuMca gae hoM, to Apa kaheMge | jo apane viparIta ke binA nahIM ho sakatA, vaha vikAragrasta hai| ki ThIka hai| aba nAva kI kyA jarUrata hai! koI bhI le jaae| kyoMki jo viparIta ke binA nahIM ho sakatA, usameM viparIta maujUda agara Apa davA kI botala jora se pakar3ate hoM aura kahate hoM, maiM | svastha to ho gayA, lekina agara dravA mujhase chInI gaI, to maiM phira samajhie, Apa kisI ko prema karate haiN| Apake prema meM, jisako bImAra ho jAUMgA, to samajhanA cAhie ki abhI Apa bImAra hI haiN| | Apa prema karate haiM, usake prati ghRNA bhI hai yA nahIM, isakI jarA khoja aura bImArI ne sirpha eka nayA rUpa le liyaa| aba bImArI kA nAma | kreN| agara ghRNA hai, to yaha prema vikAragrasta hai| aura agara ghRNA auSadhi hai| nahIM hai, to yaha prema vikAra ke bAhara ho jaaegaa| kaI loga bImArI se chUTa jAte haiM, DAkTaroM se jakar3a jAte haiN| kaI lekina phrAyaDa kahatA hai, hamAre sabhI prema meM ghRNA hai| jisako loga saMsAra chor3ate haiM, saMnyAsa se jakar3a jAte haiN| kaI loga patnI hama prema karate haiM, usI ko ghRNA bhI karate haiN| isalie aisA premI ko chor3ate haiM, pati ko chor3ate haiM, phira guru se pakar3a jAte haiN| lekina | khojanA kaThina hai jo kabhI apanI preyasI ke marane kI bAta na socatA pakar3a nahIM jaatii| kahIM na kahIM pakar3a jArI rahatI hai| | ho| aisI preyasI khojanI kaThina hai jo kabhI sapanA na dekhatI ho ki jaba sabhI pakar3a calI jAtI hai, tabhI paramAtmA upalabdha hotA hai| | usakA premI mara gayA, mAra DAlA gyaa| hAlAMki sapanA dekhakara jaba taka hama kucha bhI pakar3ate haiM, taba taka hama apane aura usake | subaha bahuta rotI hai ki bahuta burA sapanA dekhaa| lekina sapanA bIca phAsalA paidA kie hue haiN| ApakA hI hai, kisI aura kA nahIM hai| dekhA, to usakA matalaba hai to kRSNa kahate haiM, na to cetanatA, na dhRti| tumhArI dhRti bhI kSetra | ki bhItara cAha hai| hai| tumhArA dhyAna, tumhArI dhAraNA, tumhArA yoga, sabhI kSetra hai| __ Apa jisako prema karate haiM, agara thor3I samajha kA upayoga kareMge, bar3I krAMtikArI bAta hai| lekina hama gItA par3hate rahate haiM, hameM | to pAeMge, Apake mana meM usI ke prati ghRNA bhI hai| isIlie to kabhI khayAla nahIM AtA ki koI krAMti chipI hogI yhaaN| hama par3ha | subaha prema karate haiM, dopahara lar3ate haiN| sAMjha prema karate haiM, subaha phira jAte haiM murde kI trh| hameM khayAla meM bhI nahIM AtA ki kRSNa kyA kalaha karate haiN| kaha rahe haiN| aise premI khojanA kaThina haiM jo kalaha na karate hoN| aise ___ agara pazcima kA manovijJAna bhAratIya par3hate haiM, to unako lagatA pati-patnI khojane kaThina haiM jinameM jhagar3A na hotA ho| aura agara hai ki ve galata bAta kaha rahe haiN| cetanA kaise vastuoM se baMdha sakatI pati-patnI meM jhagar3A na hotA ho, to pati-patnI donoM ko zaka ho hai? agara cetanA vastuoM se baMdhI hai, to phira dhyAna kaise hogA? jAegA ki lagatA hai, prema vidA ho gyaa| lekina kRSNa khuda kaha rahe haiM ki cetanatA bhI zarIra kA hI hissA bhArata ke gAMva meM to striyAM yaha mAnatI hI haiM ki jisa dina pati hai| isake pAra eka aura hI taraha kA caitanya hai, jo kisI para nirbhara mAra-pITa baMda kara detA hai, ve samajha letI haiM, vaha kisI aura strI meM nahIM hai; anakaMDIzanala, bezarta, akaarnn| lekina use pAne ke lie | utsuka ho gayA hai| sApha hI hai, jAhira hI yaha bAta hai ki aba isa cetanatA ko bhI chor3a denA par3atA hai| usakA koI rasa nahIM rhaa| itanA bhI rasa nahIM rahA ki jhagar3A kre| parama guru ke pAsa pahuMcanA ho, to guru ko bhI chor3a denA par3atA | itanI udAsInatA ho gaI hai| hai| jahAM saba sAdhana chUTa jAte haiM, vahIM sAdhya hai| pati-patnI jaba taka jhagar3ate rahate haiM, tabhI taka Apa samajhanA ki ye sabhI paMca mahAbhUta, yaha zarIra, ahaMkAra, mana, iMdriyAM, iMdriyoM prema hai| jisa dina jhagar3A baMda, to Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki prema ke viSaya, rasa, rUpa, cetanatA, dhRti, ye sabhI vikAra shit| | itanI UMcAI para pahuMca gayA hai| itanI UMcAI para nahIM phuNctaa| bAta ina saba meM vikAra hai| ye sabhI dUSita haiN| inameM kucha bhI kuMvArA | hI khatama ho gii| aba jhagar3A karane meM bhI koI rasa nahIM hai| aba nahIM hai| kyoM? vikAra kA eka hI artha hai gahana adhyAtma meM, jo ThIka hai, eka-dUsare ko saha lete haiN| aba ThIka hai, eka-dUsare se apane viparIta ke binA nahIM ho sakatA, vaha vikAragrasta hai| isa bacakara nikala jAte haiN| aba itanA bhI mUlya nahIM hai eka-dUsare kA paribhASA ko ThIka se khayAla meM le leN| kyoMki bahuta bAra Age ki ldd'eN| jaba taka jhagar3A jArI rahatA hai, taba taka vaha dUsarA pahalU kAma pdd'egii| | bhI jArI rahatA hai| lar3a lete haiM, phira prema kara lete haiN| 2171
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 saca to yaha hai ki agara hama ThIka se samajheM, to hamArA prema vaisA / / isalie, Apako khayAla meM hai, agara Apa eka dasa dina ke hI hai, jaise zvAsa hai| Apa zvAsa lete hI cale jAeM aura chor3eM na, lie kAzmIra cale jAte haiM, to Apako acchA lagatA hai| kyoM? to mara jaaeNge| chor3anI bhI par3egI zvAsa, tabhI Apa le skeNge| / | kyoMki kAzmIra meM saba nayA hai aura Apako jyAdA cetana honA khAnA aura bhUkha! bhUkha lagegI, to bhojana kreNge| bhUkha nahIM | | par3atA hai| baMbaI meM jisa rAste se Apa roja nikalate haiM, vahAM lagegI, to bhojana kaise kareMge? to bhUkha jarUrI hai bhojana ke lie| | jiMdagIbhara se nikala rahe haiM, vahAM Apako cetana hone kI jarUrata hI phira bhojana jarUrI hai ki agale dina kI bhUkha laga sake, isake | nahIM hai| vahAM se Apa mUrchita, soe hue nikala jAte haiN| vRkSa hogA, lAyaka Apa baca skeN| nahIM to baceMge kai hogaa| vaha Apa dekhate nhiiN| pAsa se loga nikala rahe haiM, vaha Apa bar3e maje kI bAta hai, bhojana karanA ho to bhUkha jarUrI hai| aura | | dekhate nhiiN| bhUkha lagAnI ho to bhojana jarUrI hai| ThIka vaise hI agara prema karanA | lekina Apa dasa dina ke lie chuTTI para kAzmIra jAte haiN| saba ho to bIca-bIca meM ghRNA kA vakta cAhie, taba bhUkha lagatI hai| phira | nayA hai| nae padArtha, nae AbjekTa, nae viSaya, Apako cetana honA prema kara lete haiN| zvAsa bAhara nikala gaI, phira bhItara le lete haiN| | par3atA hai; jarA rIr3ha sIdhI karake, AMkha kholakara gaura se dekhanA. hamArI saba cIjeM viparIta se jur3I haiN| hamAre prANa meM bhI mauta chipI par3atA hai| lekina eka-do dina bAda phira Apa vaise hI DhIle par3a hai| hamAre bhojana meM bhI bhUkha chipI hai| hamAre prema meM ghRNA hai| hamAre | | jaaeNge| kyoMki ve hI cIjeM phira bAra-bAra kyA dekhanI! . janma meM mRtyu jur3I hai| to kAzmIra meM jo AdamI raha rahA hai. Dala jhIla meM jo ApakI jahAM viparIta ke binA koI astitva nahIM hotA, vahAM vikAra hai|| nAva ko calAegA, vaha utanA hI UbA huA hai Dala jhIla se, jitanA aura usa astitva ko hama vikArarahita kahate haiM, jahAM viparIta kI | | Apa baMbaI se Ube hue haiN| vaha bhI bar3I yojanAeM banA rahA hai ki koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai; jahAM koI cIja apane meM hI ho sakatI hai, kaba maukA hAtha lage aura baMbaI jAkara chuTTiyoM meM ghUma aae| usako viparIta kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| binA viparIta ke jahAM kucha bhI baMbaI meM itanA hI majA AegA, jitanA Apako Dala jhIla para hotA hai, vahAM kuMvArApana, vahAM pavitratA, vahAM nirdoSa ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| A rahA hai| aura dasa dina Apa bhI Dala jhIla para raha gae, to Apa isalie hama krAisTa ke prema ko, kRSNa ke prema ko pavitra kaha | | vaise hI Dala ho jAeMge jaise baMbaI meM the| koI pharka nahIM rhegaa| sakate haiN| kyoMki usameM ghRNA nahIM hai; usameM ghRNA kA koI tatva nahIM cetanatA kho jaaegii| isalie cetanA ke lie hameM roja naI cIjoM kI jarUrata par3atI hai; lekina agara Apako kRSNa prema karane ko mila jAeM, to Apako | | naI cIjoM kI roja jarUrata par3atI hai| vahI bhojana roja karane para unake prema meM majA nahIM aaegaa| kyoMki Apako lagegA hI nahIM, | cetanA kho jAtI hai, behozI A jAtI hai, mUrchA ho jAtI hai| pakkA patA hI nahIM calegA ki yaha AdamI prema karatA bhI hai ki vahI patnI roja-roja dekhakara mUrchA Ane lagatI hai; to philma nhiiN| kyoMki vaha ghRNA vAlA hissA maujUda nahIM hai| vaha viparIta | jAkara eka philma sTAra ko dekha Ate haiN| rAste para striyoM ko maujUda nahIM hai| to Apako patA bhI nahIM clegaa| jhAMkakara dekha lete haiN| loga naMgI tasvIreM dekhate rahate haiM baiThakara ekAMta __ agara buddha Apako prema kareM, to Apako koI rasa nahIM AegA | | meN| una para dhyAna karate rahate haiN| usase thor3I cetanatA A jAtI hai, jyaadaa| kyoMki buddha kA prema bahuta ThaMDA mAlUma par3egA; usameM koI | | thor3A eksAiTameMTa AtA hai| lauTakara ghara kI patnI bhI thor3I-sI naI garamI nahIM dikhAI pdd'egii| vaha garamI to ghRNA se AtI hai| garamI | | mAlUma par3atI hai, thor3I AMkha kI dhUla gira gaI hotI hai| viparIta se AtI hai| garamI kalaha se AtI hai| garamI saMgharSaNa se | nayA viSaya caahie| agara Apako sabhI viSaya purAne mila jAeM, AtI hai| vaha saMgharSaNa vahAM nahIM hai| | aura vahAM kucha bhI nayA na ghaTita hotA ho, to Apa behoza ho ___ isa bAta ko khayAla meM le leMge ki viparIta kI maujUdagI jisake | | jAeMge, Apa mUrchita ho jaaeNge| lie jarUrI hai, vaha vikAra hai| isalie kRSNa cetanatA ko bhI vikAra | isa para pazcima meM bahuta prayoga hote haiN| isa prayoga ko ve seMsa kahate haiN| kyoMki usake lie koI cAhie dUsarA, usake binA DiprAivezana kahate haiN| eka AdamI ko eka aisI jagaha baMda kara dete cetanA nahIM ho sktii| haiM, jahAM koI bhI ghaTanA na ghaTatI ho| svara-zUnya, sAuMDa-prUpha,
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSetrajJa arthAta nirviSaya, nirvikAra caitanya 0 gahana aMdhakAra, AMkhoM para paTTiyAM, hAtha para saba isa taraha ke kapar3e ki vaha apane ko bhI na chU ske| saba hAtha-paira baMdhe hue| bhojana bhI iMjekzana se pahuMca jaaegaa| usako bhojana bhI nahIM karanA hai| chattIsa ghaMTe meM hI AdamI behoza ho jAtA hai, vaha bhI bahuta sajaga aadmii| nahIM to chaH ghaMTe meM AdamI behoza ho jAtA hai| chaH ghaMTe koI saMvedanA nahIM, koI seMsezana nahIM, to AdamI behoza hone lagatA hai| kyA karegA? hoza khone lagatA hai| bahuta hoza rakhane vAlA AdamI, chattIsa ghaMTe meM vaha bhI behoza ho jAtA hai| kyoMki karoge kyA! hoza rakhane ko kucha bhI to nahIM hai| na koI AvAja hotI, na koI Traiphika kA zoragula hotA, na koI reDiyo bajatA, na koI ghaTanA ghtttii| kucha bhI nahIM ho rahA hai| to Apa dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre isa na hone kI avasthA meM behoza ho jaaeNge| kRSNa kahate haiM, aisI cetanA bhI, jo kisI cIja para nirbhara hai, vaha bhI vikAragrasta hai| aisA dhyAna bhI, jo kisI para nirbhara hai, vaisA dhyAna bhI vikAragrasta hai| aura jaba isa sAre kSetra ke pAra koI ho jAtA hai, to kSetrajJa kA anubhava hotA hai| pAMca minaTa rukeNge| koI bhI uThe nhiiN| koI bhI eka vyakti bIca se uThatA hai, to ar3acana hotI hai| pAMca minaTa kIrtana meM bhAga leN| kIrtana ke pUre hone para jaaeN| 219
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 13 tIsarA pravacana rAmakRSNa kI divya behozI
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-600 amAnitvamadambhitvamahiMsA kSAntirArjavam / makAna meM Aga lagI ho, to Apa bahuta cetana ho jAeMge, agara AcAyopAsanaM zaucaM sthairyamAtmavinigrahaH / / 7 / / | nIMda bhI A rahI ho, to kho jaaegii| Apako aisI ekAgratA kabhI indriyArtheSu vairAgyamanahaMkAra eva c| na milI hogI, jaisI makAna meM Aga laga jAe, to taba milegii| janmamRtyujarAvyAdhiduHkhadoSAnudarzanam / / 8 / / Apane lAkhoM bAra koziza kI hogI ki sArI duniyA ko bhUlakara aura he arjuna, zreSThatA ke abhimAna kA abhAva, daMbhAcaraNa | kabhI kSaNabhara ko paramAtmA kA dhyAna kara leN| lekina jaba bhI dhyAna kA abhAva, prANimAtra ko kisI prakAra bhI na satAnA, | ke lie baiThe hoMge, hajAra bAteM uTha AI hoMgI, hajAra vicAra Ae kSamAbhAva, mana-vANI kI saralatA, zraddhA-bhakti sahita guru hoNge| eka paramAtmA ke vicAra ko chor3akara sabhI cIjoM ne mana ko kI sevA-upAsanA, bAhara-bhItara kI zuddhi, aMtaHkaraNa kI ghera liyA hogaa| lekina makAna meM Aga laga gaI ho, to saba bhUla sthiratA, mana aura iMDiyoM sahita zarIra kA nigraha tathA isa | jaaegaa| sArA saMsAra jaise miTa gyaa| makAna meM lagI Aga para hI loka aura paraloka ke saMpUrNa bhogoM meM Asakti kA abhAva | citta ekAgra ho jaaegaa| aura ahaMkAra kA bhI abhAva evaM janma, mRtyu, jarA aura roga yaha bhI cetanA hai| lekina yaha cetanA bAhara se paidA huI hai; yaha Adi meM doSoM kA bAraMbAra darzana karanA, ye saba jJAna ke | bAhara kI coTa meM paidA huI hai; yaha bAhara para nirbhara hai| to kRSNa ne kahA ki aisI cetanA bhI zarIra kA hI hissA hai| vaha bhI kSetra hai| phira kyA aisI bhI koI cetanA ho sakatI hai, jo kisI cIja para | nirbhara na ho, jo kisI ke dvArA paidA na hotI ho, jo hamArA svabhAva pahale kucha prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki cetanA ke | ho? svabhAva kA artha hai ki kisI kAraNa se paidA nahIM hogI; hama kho jAne para prApta samAdhi kyA mUrchA kI avasthA hai? | haiM, isalie hai; hamAre hone meM hI nihita hai| rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa kaI dinoM taka mRtaprAya avasthA meM jaba koI AvAja karatA hai aura ApakA dhyAna usa tarapha jAtA leTe rahate the! | hai, to yaha dhyAna kA jAnA Apake hone meM nihita nahIM hai| yaha AvAja ke dvArA pratipAdita huA hai, yaha bAI-proDakTa hai; yaha ApakA svabhAva nahIM hai| tanA ke kho jAne para bahuta bAra bAhara se mUrchA jaisI aisA soceM ki bAhara se koI bhI saMvedanA nahIM milatI, bAhara koI pa pratIti hotI hai| rAmakRSNa aneka bAra, hamAre lie | ghaTanA nahIM ghaTatI, aura phira bhI ApakA hoza banA rahatA hai| isa bAhara se dekhane para, aneka dinoM ke lie mUrchita ho | cetanA ko hama AtmA kahate haiN| aura bAhara se paidA huI jo cetanA hai, jAte the| zarIra aise par3A rahatA thA, jaise behoza AdamI kA ho| pAnI | | vaha dhAraNA hai, dhyAna hai| kRSNa ne use bhI zarIra kA hissA mAnA hai| aura dUdha bhI prayAsapUrvaka, jabaradastI hI denA par3atA thaa| rAmakRSNa jaba behoza ho jAte the, to unakI dhRti kho gaI, unakA jahAM taka bAhara kA saMbaMdha hai, ve mUchita the; aura jahAM taka bhItara dhyAna kho gayA, unakI dhAraNA kho gii| aba bAhara koI kitanI bhI kA saMbaMdha hai, ve jarA bhI mUrchita nahIM the| bhItara to hoza pUrA thaa| AvAja kare, to unakI cetanA bAhara na aaegii| lekina apane lekina yaha hoza, yaha cetanA hamArI cetanA nahIM hai| svarUpa meM ve lIna ho gae haiM; apane svarUpa meM ve paripUrNa caitanya haiN| kala kRSNa ke sUtra meM hamane samajhA ki cetanA do taraha kI ho | | jaba unakI samAdhi TUTatI thI, to ve rote the aura ve cillA-cillA sakatI hai| eka to cetanA jo kisI vastu ke prati ho aura kisI | kara kahate the ki mAM mujhe vApasa vahIM le cl| yahAM kahAM tUne mujhe vastu ke dvArA paidA huI ho| cetanA, jo ki kisI vastu kA pratyuttara | | dukha meM vApasa bheja diyA! usI AnaMda meM mujhe vApasa lauTA le| ho| Apa baiThe haiM, koI jora se AvAja karatA hai; ApakI cetanA | jisako hama mUrchA samajheMge, vaha unake lie parama AnaMda thaa| usa tarapha khiMca jAtI hai, dhyAna AkarSita hotA hai| Apa baiThe haiM, | bAhara se saba iMdriyAM bhItara lauTa gaI haiN| bAhara jo dhyAna jAtA thA, makAna meM Aga laga jAe, to sArA jagata bhUla jAtA hai| ApakI | | vaha saba vApasa lauTa gyaa| jaise gaMgA gaMgotrI meM vApasa lauTa gii| cetanA makAna meM Aga lagI hai, usI tarapha khiMca jAtI hai| vaha jo cetanA bAhara AtI thI daravAje taka, aba nahIM AtI; apane 222
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM rAmakRSNa kI divya behozI 0 meM lIna aura thira ho gii| hama cikitsaka ke pAsa jAeMge, to vaha bhI kahegA, yaha bhI hamAre lie to rAmakRSNa mUchita hI ho ge| aura agara pazcima hisTIriyA kA eka prakAra hai| lekina bhItara se bar3A pharka hai| kyoMki ke manovaijJAnikoM se pUche, to ve kaheMge, hisTIrikala hai; yaha ghaTanA hisTIriyA kA marIja jaba vApasa lauTatA hai apanI mUrchA se, to vahI hisTIriyA kI hai| kyoMki pazcima ke manovijJAna ko abhI bhI usa | kA vahI hotA hai jo mUrchA ke pahale thaa| rAmakRSNa jaba apanI mUrchA dUsarI cetanA kA koI patA nahIM hai| se vApasa lauTate haiM, to vahI nahIM hote jo mUrchA ke pahale the| vaha agara rAmakRSNa pazcima meM paidA hote, to unheM pAgalakhAne le AdamI kho gyaa| jAyA gayA hotaa| aura jarUra manasavidoM ne unakI cikitsA kI agara vaha AdamI krodhI thA, to aba yaha AdamI krodhI nahIM hai| hotI aura jabaradastI hoza meM lAne ke prayAsa kie jaate| agara vaha AdamI azAMta thA, to aba yaha AdamI azAMta nahIM hai| ekTIvAyajara die jAte, jinase ki ve jyAdA sakriya ho jaaeN| agara vaha AdamI dukhI thA, to aba yaha AdamI dukhI nahIM hai| aba iMjekzana lagAe jAte, zarIra meM hajAra taraha kI koziza kI jAtI, yaha parama AnaMdita hai| tAki cetanA vApasa lauTa aae| kyoMki pazcima kA manovijJAna hisTIriyA kA marIja to hisTIriyA kI behozI ke bAda vaisA kA bAhara kI cetanA ko hI cetanA samajhatA hai| bAhara kI cetanA kho gaI, / | vaisA hI hotA hai, jaisA pahale thaa| zAyada aura bhI vikRta ho jAtA to AdamI mUrchita hai, marane ke karIba hai| | hai| bImArI use aura bhI tor3a detI hai| lekina samAdhi meM gayA vyakti romAM rolA ne likhA hai ki saubhAgya kI bAta hai ki rAmakRSNa pUraba | nayA hokara vApasa lauTatA hai; punarujjIvita ho jAtA hai| usake meM paidA hue, agara pazcima meM paidA hote, to hama unakA ilAja karake jIvana meM naI havA aura naI sugaMdha aura nayA AnaMda phaila jAtA hai| unako ThIka kara lete| ThIka kara lene kA matalaba ki unheM hama / pazcima meM ve lakSaNa se socate haiM: hama pariNAma se socate haiN| sAdhAraNa AdamI banA lete, jaise AdamI saba tarapha haiN| aura vaha jo | hama kahate haiM ki samAdhi ke bAda jo ghaTita hotA hai, vahI taya karane parama anubhUti thI, usako pazcima meM koI bhI pahacAna na paataa| | vAlI bAta hai ki samAdhi samAdhi thI yA mUrchA thii| pazcima kA eka bahuta bar3A vicAraka aura manovaijJAnika hai, rAmakRSNa sone ke hokara vApasa aate| aura jisa murchA se aar.ddii.laiNg| Ara.DI.laiMga kA kahanA hai ki pazcima meM jitane kacarA jala jAtA ho aura sonA nikhara AtA ho, usako mUrchA loga Aja pAgala haiM, ve sabhI pAgala nahIM haiM; unameM kucha to aise haiM, kahanA ucita nahIM hai| vaha jo rAmakRSNa kA vAsanAgrasta vyaktitva jo kisI purAne jamAne meM saMta ho sakate the| lekina ve pAgalakhAnoM thA, vaha samApta ho jAtA hai; aura eka abhUtapUrva, eka parama meM par3e haiN| kyoMki pazcima kI samajha bhItara kI cetanA ko svIkAra jyotirmaya vyaktitva kA janma hotA hai| to jisamA se jyotirmaya nahIM krtii| to bAhara kI cetanA kho gaI, ki AdamI vikSipta mAna vyaktitva kA janma hotA ho, usako hama bImArI na kaheMge; usako liyA jAtA hai| . hama parama saubhAgya kheNge| pariNAma se nirbhara hogaa| ___ hama rAmakRSNa ko vimukta mAnate haiN| pharka kyA hai? hisTIriyA rAmakRSNa kI behozI behozI nahIM thii| kyoMki agara vaha behozI aura rAmakRSNa kI mUrchA meM pharka kyA hai? jahAM taka bAharI lakSaNoM | hotI, to rAmakRSNa kA vaha jo divya rUpa prakaTa huA, vaha prakaTa kA saMbaMdha hai, eka se haiN| rAmakRSNa ke muMha se bhI phasUkara girane | nahIM ho sakatA thaa| behozI se divyatA paidA nahIM hotii| divyatA to lagatA thA; hAtha-paira lakar3I kI taraha jakar3a jAte the; murde kI bhAMti | | parama caitanya se hI paidA hotI hai; parama hoza se hI paidA hotI hai| para ve par3a jAte the| hAtha-paira meM pahale kaMpana AtA thA, jaise hisTIriyA hamAre lie dekhane para to rAmakRSNa behoza haiN| lekina bhItara ve parama ke marIja ko AtA hai| aura isake bAda ve jar3avata ho jAte the| sArA hoza meM haiN| hoza kho jAtA thaa| agara usa samaya hama unake paira ko bhI kATa deM, | aisA samajheM ki dvAra-daravAje saba baMda ho gae, jahAM se kiraNeM to unako patA nahIM clegaa| yahI to hisTIriyA ke marIja ko bhI bAhara AtI thIM hoza kii| iMdriyAM saba zAMta ho gaIM aura bhItara kA ghaTita hotA hai| komA meM par3a jAtA hai, behozI meM par3a jAtA hai| | dIyA bhItara hI jala rahA hai; usakI koI kiraNa bAhara nahIM aatii| lekina pharka kyA hai? | isalie hama pahacAna nahIM paate| lekina yaha behozI behozI nahIM hai| isa ghaTanA meM Upara se dekhane meM to koI pharka nahIM hai| aura agara | agara phira bhI koI jidda karanA cAhe ki yaha behozI hI hai, to 223
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-600 yaha bar3I AdhyAtmika behozI hai| aura yaha zabda ucita nahIM hai| hama | |bAkI kitAba bilakula ThIka hai| maiM ApakI saba kitAbeM par3hatA rahA to ise parama hoza kahate haiN| aura pazcima ke manovijJAna ko Aja | huuN| sabhI kitAbeM ThIka haiN| para eka bAta isameM Apane bilakula nahIM kala yaha bheda svIkAra karanA pdd'egaa| isa saMbaMdha meM khojabIna | galata likhI hai| zurU ho gaI hai| rasela ne bar3I jijJAsA, utsukatA se pUchA ki kauna-sI bAta abhI taka to phrAyaDa ke prabhAva meM unhoMne saMtoM ko aura pAgaloM | galata likhI hai? to usane kahA ki Apane kitAba meM likhA hai ki ko eka hI sAtha rakha diyA thaa| jIsasa ke saMbaMdha meM aisI kitAbeM jUliyasa sIjara mara gayA hai| yaha galata hai! likhI haiM pazcima meM manovaijJAnikoM ne, jinameM siddha karane kI jUliyasa sIjara ko mare saikar3oM sAla ho gae haiN| rasela bahuta koziza kI hai ki jIsasa bhI nyUroTika the, vikSipta the| cauMkA ki usane galatI bhI kyA khojI hai ki jUliyasa sIjara mara svabhAvataH, koI AdamI jo kahatA hai, maiM Izvara kA putra hUM, hameM gayA hai, yaha Apane likhA hai, yaha bilakula galata hai| to rasela ne pAgala hI mAlUma pdd'egaa| koI AdamI jo yaha dAvA karatA hai ki maiM | pUchA, Apake pAsa pramANa? usane kahA ki pramANa kI kyA jarUrata Izvara kA putra hUM, hameM pAgala mAlUma pdd'egaa| yA to hama samajheMge ki | | hai! maiM jUliyasa sIjara huuN| dhUrta hai yA hama samajheMge pAkhaMDI hai yA hama samajheMge pAgala hai| kauna | manovijJAna kahegA, yaha AdamI pAgala hai| lekina maMsUra kahatA AdamI apane hoza meM dAvA karegA ki maiM Izvara kA putra hUM! jIsasa | | hai, maiM brahma huuN| upaniSada ke RSi kahate haiM, hama svayaM paramAtmA haiN| ke vaktavya pAgala ke vaktavya mAlUma hote haiN| rAmatIrtha ne kahA hai ki yaha sRSTi maiMne hI banAI hai; ye cAMda-tAre maiMne lekina jo vyakti bhI bhItara kI cetanA ko anubhava karatA hai, | hI calAe haiN| rAmatIrtha se koI pUchane AyA ki sRSTi kisane Izvara kA putra to choTA vaktavya hai, vaha Izvara hI hai| maMsUra yA banAI? to rAmatIrtha ne kahA, kyA pUchate ho! maiMne hI banAI hai| upaniSada ke RSi jaba kahate haiM, ahaM brahmAsmi, hama brahma haiM, to | nizcita hI, yaha svara bhI pAgalapana kA mAlUma par3atA hai| aura pazcima kA manovaijJAnika samajhegA ki bAta kucha gar3abar3a ho gaI; | Upara se dekhane para, jo AdamI kahatA hai, maiM jUliyasa sIjara hUM, vaha dimAga kucha kharAba ho gyaa| kama pAgala mAlUma par3atA hai bajAya rAmatIrtha ke, jo kahate haiM, ye unakA socanA bhI ThIka hai, kyoMki aise pAgala bhI haiN| Aja | cAMda-tAre? ye maiMne hI inhIM aMguliyoM se calAe haiN| yaha sRSTi maiMne pAgalakhAnoM meM agara khojane jAeM, to bahuta-se pAgala haiN| koI | | hI banAI hai| pAgala kahatA hai, maiM aDolpha hiTalara huuN| koI pAgala kahatA hai ki ye vaktavya bilakula eka se haiM Upara se aura bhItara se bilakula maiM bainiTo musolinI huuN| koI pAgala kahatA hai ki maiM sTailina huuN| | bhinna haiN| aura bhinnatA kA pramANa kyA hogA? bhinnatA kA pramANa yaha koI pAgala kahatA hai, maiM nepoliyana huuN| | hogA ki yaha jUliyasa sIjara jo apane ko kaha rahA hai, yaha dukhI barTeDa rasela ne likhA hai ki eka AdamI ne barTeDa rasela ko patra hai. pIDita hai. parezAna hai| ise nIMda nahIM hai. caina nahIM hai. becaina hai| likhaa| barTeDa rasela kI eka kitAba prakAzita huI, usameM usane aura yaha jo rAmatIrtha kaha rahe haiM ki jagata maiMne hI banAyA, ye parama kucha jUliyasa sIjara ke saMbaMdha meM koI bAta kahI thii| eka AdamI AnaMda aura parama zAMti meM haiN| ne patra likhA ki ApakI kitAba bilakula ThIka hai, sirpha eka ye kyA kaha rahe haiM, isa para nirbhara nahIM krtaa| ye kyA haiM, usameM vaktavya galata hai| khojanA pdd'egaa| aura Apa bhalA nahIM kahate ki jUliyasa sIjara haiM rasela ko Azcarya huaa| kyoMki kitAba meM bahuta-sI krAMtikArI | yA mahAtmA gAMdhI haiM yA javAharalAla neharU haiM, aisA Apa koI dAvA bAteM thIM, jo logoM ko pasaMda nahIM pdd'eNgii| yaha kauna AdamI hai, jo | nahIM karate, to bhI Apa ThIka hoza meM nahIM haiM, to bhI Apa vikSipta kahatA hai ki saba ThIka hai, sirpha eka bAta galata hai! to rasela ne haiN| aura rAmatIrtha yaha dAvA karake bhI vikSipta nahIM haiM ki jagata maiMne use nimaMtraNa diyA ki tuma bhojana para mere ghara aao| maiM bhI jAnanA hI banAyA hai| rAmatIrtha kA yaha vaktavya kisI bar3I gaharI anubhUti cAhaMgA ki jisa AdamI ko merI sArI bAteM ThIka lagI haiM. use| | kI bAta hai| kauna-sI bAta galata lagI! vaha mere lie bhI vicAraNIya hai| | rAmatIrtha yaha kaha rahe haiM ki isa jagata kI jo parama cetanA hai, vaha rasela ne pratIkSA kii| sAMjha ko vaha AdamI aayaa| usane kahA, mere bhItara hai| jisa dina usane isa jagata ko banAyA, maiM bhI usameM 224
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM rAmakRSNa kI divya behozI sammilita thaa| mere binA yaha jagata bhI nahIM bana sakatA, kyoMki maiM | asAdhAraNa haiM; donoM sAdhAraNa nahIM haiN| aura pazcima kI yaha mUlabhUta isa jagata kA hissA huuN| aura paramAtmA ne jaba yaha jagata banAyA, | bhrAMta dhAraNA hai ki sAdhAraNa svastha hai| isalie sAdhAraNa se jo bhI to maiM usake bhItara maujUda thaa| merI maujUdagI anivArya hai; kyoMki haTa jAtA hai, vaha asvastha hai| maiM maujUda huuN| to rAmakRSNa asvastha haiM, bImAra haiM, paithAlAjikala haiN| unakA isa jagata meM kucha bhI miTatA nhiiN| vinAza asaMbhava hai| eka reta | | ilAja honA caahie| hamane jinakI pUjA kI hai, pazcima unakA ke kaNa ko bhI naSTa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| vaha rahegA hii| Apa | ilAja karanA caahegaa| kucha bhI karo, miTAo, tor3o, phor3o, kucha bhI karo, vaha rahegA; / lekina pazcima meM bhI virodha ke svara paidA hone zurU ho gae haiN| usake astitva ko miTAyA nahIM jA sktaa| jo cIja astitva meM aura pazcima meM bhI nae manovaijJAnikoM kI eka katAra khar3I hotI jA hai, vaha zUnya meM nahIM jA sktii| | rahI hai, jo kaha rahI hai ki hamArI samajha meM bhrAMti hai| aura hama bahuta-se to cetanA kaise zUnya meM jA sakatI hai| maiM , isakA artha hai ki | logoM ko isalie pAgala karAra dete haiM ki hameM patA hI nahIM ki hama maiM thA aura isakA artha hai ki maiM rhuuNgaa| koI bhI ho rUpa, koI bhI| | kyA kara rahe haiN| unameM bahuta-se loga asAdhAraNa pratibhA ke haiN| ho AkAra, lekina merA vinAza asaMbhava hai| vinAza ghaTatA hI nhiiN| eka bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki asAdhAraNa pratibhA ke loga jagata meM kevala parivartana hotA hai, vinAza hotA hI nhiiN| na to koI aksara pAgala ho jAte haiN| isalie pAgalapana meM aura asAdhAraNa cIja nirmita hotI hai aura na koI cIja vinaSTa hotI hai| kevala cIjeM | pratibhA meM koI saMbaMdha mAlUma par3atA hai| agara pichale pacAsa varSoM badalatI haiM, rUpAMtarita hotI haiM, nae AkAra letI haiM, purAne AkAra | ke sabhI asAdhAraNa vyaktiyoM kI Apa khojabIna kareM, to unameM se chor3a detI haiN| lekina vinAza asaMbhava hai| pacAsa pratizata kabhI na kabhI pAgala ho ge| pacAsa pratizata! aura vijJAna bhI svIkAra karatA hai ki vinAza saMbhava nahIM hai| dharma aura | | jo unameM zreSThatama hai, vaha jarUra eka bAra pAgalakhAne ho AtA hai| vijJAna eka bAta meM rAjI haiM, vinAza asaMbhava hai| nijiskI yA vAnagAga yA mAyakovaskI, nobala prAija pAne vAle to rAmatIrtha agara yaha kahate haiM ki maiMne hI banAyA thA, to yaha | bahuta-se loga jiMdagI meM kabhI na kabhI pAgala hone ke karIba pahuMca vaktavya bar3A arthapUrNa hai| yaha kisI pAgala kA vaktavya nahIM hai| | jAte haiM yA pAgala ho jAte haiN| kyA kAraNa hogA? kahIM aisA to nahIM saca to yaha hai ki usa AdamI kA vaktavya hai, jo pAgalapana ke pAra | hai ki hamAre pAgalapana kI vyAkhyA meM kucha bhUla hai? calA gayA hai| aura jo aba yaha dekha sakatA hai, anaMta zrRMkhalA | asAdhAraNa pratibhA kA AdamI aisI cIjeM dekhane lagatA hai. jo jIvana kI; aura jo aba apane ko alaga nahIM mAnatA hai, usa sAdhAraNa AdamI ko dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| isalie sAdhAraNa anaMta zrRMkhalA kA eka hissA mAnatA hai| AdamiyoM se usakA saMbaMdha TUTa jAtA hai| asAdhAraNa pratibhA kA * bAhara se dekhane para bahuta bAra pAgaloM ke vaktavya aura saMtoM ke AdamI aise anubhava se gujarane lagatA hai, jo sabakA anubhava nahIM vaktavya eka se mAlUma par3ate haiM; bhItara se khojane para unase jyAdA hai| vaha akelA par3a jAtA hai| agara vaha Apase kahe, to Apa bhinna vaktavya nahIM ho skte| isalie pazcima meM agara dharma kI bharosA nahIM kreNge| apratiSThA hotI jA rahI hai, to usameM sabase bar3A kAraNa manovijJAna | | jIsasa kahate haiM ki zaitAna mere pAsa khar3A ho gayA aura mere kAna kI adhUrI khojeM haiN| manovijJAna jo bAteM kahatA hai, ve AdhI haiM aura meM kahane lagA ki tU aisA kAma kr| maiMne kahA, haTa zaitAna! AdhI hone se khataranAka haiN| agara koI AdamI-ApakI patnI, ApakA pati Apase sAdhAraNa AdamI bIca meM hai| sAdhAraNa AdamI se jo nIce gira | | Akara kahe ki Aja rAste para akelA thA; zaitAna mere pAsa meM A jAtA hai, pAgala ho jAtA hai| vaha bhI ebanArmala hai, vaha bhI | gayA aura kAna meM kahane lagA, aisA kr| to Apa phaurana saMdigdha asAdhAraNa hai| sAdhAraNa AdamI se jo Upara calA jAtA hai, vaha bhI | | ho jaaeNge| phona uThAkara DAkTara ko khabara kareMge ki kucha gar3abar3a ebanArmala hai, vaha bhI asAdhAraNa hai| aura pazcima donoM ko eka hI ho gaI hai| mAna netA hai| sAdhAraNa AdamI se nIce koI gira jAe, to pAgala | agara Apake pati aisI khabara deN...| RSi kahate haiM, devatAoM ho jAtA hai; Upara koI uTha jAe, to maharSi ho jAtA hai| donoM se unakI bAta ho rahI hai| agara ApakI patnI Apase kahe ki Aja 225
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 subaha iMdra devatA se carcA ho gaI, to Apa kyA kariegA? daphtara | agara koI pAgalapana Apake jIvana ko ciMtA aura vAsanA se jAiegA? phira daphtara nahIM jaaeNge| Apa ciMtA meM par3a jAeMge ki chuTakArA dilA detA ho, agara koI pAgalapana Apake jIvana meM aba bAla-baccoM kA kyA hogA! yaha strI pAgala ho gii| saMsAra kA jo baMdhana hai, jo kaSTa hai, jo pIr3A hai, jo jaMjIreM haiM, una aura agara yaha ApakI dRSTi patnI yA pati ke bAbata hai, to saba ko tor3a detA ho, to aisA pAgalapana saubhAgya hai aura paramAtmA Apa kitanI hI bAteM karate hoM, Apa upaniSada aura veda par3hakara se aise pAgalapana kI prArthanA karanI caahie| mAna nahIM sakate ki ye bAteM jJAniyoM kI haiN| Apa kitanI hI zraddhA / aura agara koI samajhadArI ApakI jiMdagI ko takalIphoM se bhara dikhAte hoM, vaha jhUThI hogii| kyoMki bhItara to Apa samajheMge ki detI ho, aura koI samajhadArI ApakI jiMdagI ko pIr3A aura tanAva kucha dimAga inakA kharAba hai| kahAM devatA! kahAM deviyAM! yaha saba se ghera detI ho, aura koI samajhadArI ApakI jiMdagI ko kArAgRha kyA ho rahA hai? banA detI ho, aura koI samajhadArI Apako sivAya dukha aura rAmakRSNa bAteM kara rahe haiM kAlI se| ghaMToM unakI carcA ho rahI sivAya narka ke kahIM na le jAtI ho, to paramAtmA se prArthanA karanI hai| agara Apa dekha lete, to Apa kyA samajhate? Apako to cAhie ki aisI samajhadArI se merA chuTakArA ho| kAlI dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| Apako to sirpha rAmakRSNa bAteM karate yahI maiM mUrchA ke lie bhI khuuNgaa| koI mUrchA agara Apake dikhAI pdd'te| jIvana meM AnaMda kI jhalaka le AtI ho, to vaha mUrchA caitanya se to Apa pAgalakhAne meM dekha sakate haiM, loga baiThe haiM, akele bAteM jyAdA kImatI hai| aura sirpha koI hoza Apako niraMtara tor3atA jAtA kara rahe haiM, binA kisI ke| donoM tarapha se javAba de rahe haiN| to | | ho, tanAva aura ciMtA se aura saMtApa se bharatA ho, to vaha hoza svabhAvataH yaha khayAla uThegA ki kucha vikSiptatA hai| vikSiptatA meM | mUrchA se badatara hai| aura asAdhAraNatA meM kucha saMbaMdha mAlUma par3atA hai| yA phira hamArI | kasauTI kyA hai? kasauTI hai ApakA aMtima phala, kyA Apa ho vyAkhyA kI bhUla hai| | jAte haiN| Upara ke lakSaNa bilakula mata dekheN| pariNAma kyA hotA hai! asAdhAraNa vyakti aisI cIjoM ko dekha lete haiM, jo sAdhAraNa | aMta meM Apake jIvana meM kaise bhUla lagate haiM! vyaktiyoM ko kabhI dikhAI nahIM par3a sakatIM; aura aise anubhava ko | | to rAmakRSNa ke jIvana meM jo phUla lagate haiM, ve kisI pAgala ke upalabdha ho jAte haiM, jisakA sAdhAraNa vyakti ko kabhI svAda nahIM | | jIvana meM nahIM lgte| rAmakRSNa ke jIvana se jo sugaMdha AtI hai, vaha miltaa| phira ve aisI bAteM kahane lagate haiM, jo sAdhAraNa vyakti ke | kisI mUchita, komA meM, hisTIriyA meM par3a gae vyakti ke jIvana samajha ke pAra par3atI haiN| phira unake jIvana meM aisI ghaTanAeM hone lagatI se nahIM aatii| usI sugaMdha ke sahAre hama unheM paramahaMsa kahate haiN| haiM, jo hamAre tarka, hamAre niyama, hamArI vyavasthA ko tor3atI haiN| aura agara usa sugaMdha kI Apa phikra chor3a deM, aura sirpha lakSaNa hamArI jiMdagI eka rAjapatha hai, baMdhA huA rAstA hai| asAdhAraNa dekheM aura DAkTara se jAMca karavA leM, to ve bhI mUrchita haiM, aura loga rAste se nIce utara jAte haiM; pagaDaMDiyoM para calane lagate haiN| hisTIriyA ke bImAra haiM, aura unake ilAja kI jarUrata hai| aura aisI khabareM lAne lagate haiM, jinakA hameM koI bhI patA nahIM hai, | | do taraha kI cetanA hai| eka cetanA jo bAhara ke dabAva se paidA jo hamAre nakzoM meM nahIM likhI haiM, jo hamArI kitAboM meM nahIM haiM, jo | | hotI hai--pratikriyA, riekshn| usa cetanA ko kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha hamAre anubhava meM nahIM haiN| pahalI bAta yahI khayAla meM AtI hai ki | | kSetra kA hI hissA hai, vaha chor3ane yogya hai| eka aura cetanA hai, jo isa AdamI kA dimAga kharAba ho gyaa| | kisI kAraNa se paidA nahIM hotI; jo merA svabhAva hai, jo merA svarUpa rAmakRSNa bhI pAgala mAlUma pdd'eNge| rAmakRSNa hI kyoM, rAmakRSNa | | hai, jo mere bhItara chipI hai, jisakA jharanA maiM lekara hI paidA huA hUM, jaise jitane loga hue haiM duniyA meM kahIM bhI, ve saba pAgala mAlUma | yA jyAdA ucita hogA kahanA ki maiM aura usakA jharanA eka hI cIja pdd'eNge| lekina eka pharka khayAla rakha leMge, to bheda sApha ho jaaegaa| | ke do nAma haiN| maiM vaha jharanA hI huuN| agara koI pAgalapana Apako zuddha kara jAtA ho, agara koI ___ lekina isa jharane kA patA tabhI calegA, jaba hama bAhara ke AghAta pAgalapana Apako mauna aura zAMta aura AnaMdita kara jAtA ho, | se paidA huI cetanA se apane ko mukta kara leN| nahIM to hamArA dhyAna agara koI pAgalapana Apako jIvana ke utsava se bhara jAtA ho, niraMtara bAhara calA jAtA hai aura bhItara dhyAna pahuMca hI nahIM paataa| 2269
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAmakRSNa kI divya behozI samaya hI nahIM milatA, avasara hI nahIM miltaa| hamArI jiMdagI meM do kAma haiN| jisako hama jAganA kahate haiM, vaha jAganA nahIM hai| jisako hama jAganA kahate haiM, vaha bAhara kI coTa meM hamArI cetanA kA uttejita rahanA hai| bAhara kI coTa meM cetanA kA uttejita rahanA hai| aura jisako hama nIMda kahate haiM, vaha bhI nIMda nahIM hai| vaha bhI kevala thaka jAne kI vajaha se hai| bAhara kI uttejanA aba hamako uttejita nahIM kara pAtI, hama thakakara par3a jAte haiM / jisako hama nIMda kahate haiM, vaha thakAna hai| aura jisako hama jAgaraNa kahate haiM, vaha coToM ke bIca cunAva, cunautI ke bIca hamAre bhItara hotI pratikriyA hai| kRSNa aura buddha aura krAisTa dUsare DhaMga se jAgate haiM aura dUsare DhaMga se sote haiN| unakI nIMda thakAna nahIM hai; unakI nIMda vizrAma hai| unakA jAgaraNa bAhara kA AghAta nahIM hai; unakA jAgaraNa bhItara kI sphuraNA hai / aura jo vyakti thakakara nahIM soyA hai, vaha nIMda meM bhI jAgatA rahatA hai| isalie kRSNa ne kahA hai ki yogI, jaba saba sote haiM, taba bhI jAgatA hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vaha rAtabhara baiThA rahatA hai AMkheM khole| kaI pAgala vaisI koziza bhI karate haiM ki rAtabhara AMkheM khole baiThe rho| kyoMki yogI rAta sotA nahIM hai| isalie nAsamajha yaha socane lagate haiM ki agara rAta na soe, to yogI bana jAeMge ! yA nIMda kama karo-cAra ghaMTA, tIna ghaMTA, do ghaMTA - jitanA kama soo, kama se kama utane yogI ho ge| kRSNa kA vaisA matalaba nahIM hai| yogI bharapUra sotA hai; Apase jyAdA sotA hai; Apase gaharA sotA hai| lekina usakI nIMda zarIra meM ghaTatI hai, kSetra meM ghaTatI hai; kSetrajJa jAgA rahatA hai| zarIra vizrAma meM hotA hai, bhItara vaha jAgA hotA hai| vaha rAta karavaTa bhI badalatA hai, to use karavaTa badalane kA hoza hotA hai| rAta usakI behoza nahIM hai| aura dhyAna rahe, usakI rAta behoza nahIM hai - kRSNa ne dUsarI bAta nahIM kahI hai, vaha bhI maiM Apase kahatA hUM - ApakA dina bhI behoza hai| yogI rAta meM bhI jAgatA hai; bhogI dina meM bhI sotA hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki dina meM agara Apa ghaMTe, do ghaMTe so jAte hoM, usase merA matalaba nahIM hai / bhogI dina meM bhI sotA hai, usakA matalaba yaha hai ki usake bhItara kI cetanA to jAgatI hI nhiiN| kevala AghAta, coTa usako jagAe rakhatI hai| abhI manasavida kahate haiM ki jitanA zoragula cala rahA hai duniyA meM, bar3e zaharoM meM, usakI vajaha se loga bahare hote jA rahe haiN| aura sau sAla agara isI raphtAra se kAma Age jArI rahA, to sau sAla bAda zaharoM meM kAna vAlA AdamI milanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| | itanA AghAta par3a rahA hai ki kAna dhIre-dhIre jar3a ho jaaeNge| vaise abhI bhI Apa bahuta kama sunate haiM; aura acchA hI hai| agara saba suneM, jo ho rahA hai cAroM tarapha, to Apa pAgala ho jaaeNge| aura isalie Aja nae bacce haiM, to reDiyo bahuta jora se calAte haiN| dhImI AvAja se cetanA meM koI coTa hI nahIM par3atI, kAphI zoragula ho / nae jo saMgIta haiM, nae yuvaka-yuvatiyoM ke jo nRtya haiM, ve bhayaMkara zoragula se bhare haiN| jitanA zoragula ho utanA hI acchA, thor3A acchA lagatA hai| kyoMki choTe-moTe zoragula se to koI coTa hI nahIM paidA hogii| teja cunautI cAhie, teja AghAta cAhie, to thor3A-sA rasa mAlUma hotA hai ki paidA ho rahA hai| lekina yaha kaba taka calegA? pazcima meM unhoMne nae rAste nikAle haiN| kevala coTa se bhI kAma nahIM calatA, to bahuta taraha ke prakAza lagA lete haiN| prakAza badalate rahate haiM tejI se / bahuta jora se zora macatA rahatA hai| kaI taraha ke nAca, kaI taraha ke gIta calate rahate haiN| eka bilakula vikSipta avasthA ho jAtI hai| taba ghaMTebhara usa vikSipta avasthA meM rahakara | kisI AdamI ko lagatA hai, kucha jiMdagI hai; kucha jIvana kA | anubhava hotA hai ! hama itane mara gae haiM ki jaba taka bahuta coTa na ho, to jIvana kA bhI koI anubhava nahIM hotaa| dhIme svara to hameM sunAI hI na pdd'eNge| aura jIvana ke naisargika svara sabhI dhIme haiN| ve hameM sunAI nahIM pdd'eNge| rAta kA sannATA hameM sunAI nahIM pdd'egaa| hRdaya kI apanI dhar3akana hameM sunAI nahIM pdd'egii| Apane kabhI apane khUna kI cAla kI AvAja sunI hai ? vaha bahuta dhImI hai; vaha sunAI nahIM pdd'egii| lekina AvAja to ho rahI hai| baka minisTara phulara ne likhA hai ki maiM pahalI daphA eka aise bhavana meM gayA, eka vijJAna kI prayogazAlA meM, jo pUrNarUpeNa sAuMDa-prUpha thI, jahAM koI AvAja bAhara se bhItara nahIM jA sakatI thI / lekina mujhe bhItara do taraha kI AvAjeM sunAI par3ane lgiiN| to mujhe jo | vaijJAnika dikhAne le gayA thA, usase maiMne pUchA ki yaha kyA bAta hai! | Apa to kahate haiM, ebsolyUTa sAuMDa - prUpha hai| lekina yahAM do taraha kI AvAjeM A rahI haiM ! to vaijJAnika haMsane lgaa| usane kahA, ve AvAjeM bAhara se nahIM A rahI haiM, vaha Apake khUna kI cAla kI AvAja hai| ApakA hRdaya 227
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-660 dhar3aka rahA hai, vaha Apane kabhI ThIka se sunA nhiiN| aba yahAM koI aura bhItara ke bIca kI dehalI para khar3I ho sakatI hai| aura donoM AvAja nahIM hai, to Apake hRdaya kI dhar3akana jora se A rahI hai| aura tarapha hoza rakha sakate haiN| ApakA khUna jo cala rahA hai zarIra ke bhItara, usameM jo gharSaNa ho rahA lekina ati jaTila hai baat| isalie ucita hai ki rAmakRSNa kI hai, usakI AvAja A rahI hai| ye do AvAjeM Apake bhItara haiN| Apa | tarapha se hI caleM; dUsarI ghaTanA bhI ghaTa jAegI bAda meN| rAmakRSNa ne aMdara le aae| bAhara se koI AvAja bhItara nahIM A sktii| | AdhA kAma bAMTa liyA hai| bAhara kI tarapha se hoza chor3a diyA hai, __Apane kabhI apane khUna kI AvAja sunI hai ? nahIM sunI hai| khUna | | sArA hoza bhItara le gae haiN| eka daphA bhItara kA hoza sadha jAe, to kI AvAja to Apako sunAI nahIM par3atI hai aura bahuta-se loga | | phira bAhara bhI hoza sAdhA jA sakatA hai| baiThakara bhItara oMkAra kA nAda sunane kI koziza karate haiM ! vaha ati rAmakRSNa kA prayoga sarala hai buddha ke prayoga se| aura sAdhAraNa sUkSma hai; vaha Apako kabhI sunAI nahIM par3a sktii| AdamI ko rAmakRSNa kA prayoga jyAdA AsAna hai, bajAya buddha ke __ aba yaha khUna kI AvAja to sthUla AvAja hai; jaise jharane kI prayoga ke| kyoMki buddha ke prayoga meM do kAma eka sAtha sAdhane AvAja hotI hai, vaise khUna kI bhI AvAja hai| lekina vahI Apako | | par3eMge; jyAdA samaya lagegA; aura jyAdA kaThinAI hogI; aura sunAI nahIM par3I; Apa soca rahe haiM ki oMkAra kA nAda sunAI par3a | atyaMta ar3acanoM se gujaranA pdd'egaa| rAmakRSNa kI prakriyA bar3I sarala jAe! vaha to parama gUDha, parama sUkSma, AkhirI AvAja hai| jaba saba | hai| bAhara ko chor3a hI deM eka bAra aura bhItara hI DUba jaaeN| eka taraha se vyakti pUrNa zAMta ho jAtA hai, tabhI vaha sunAI par3atI hai| taba | daphA bhItara kA rasa anubhava meM A jAe, to phira bAhara bhI use bhItara ninAda hone lagatA hai; taba vaha jo oma bhItara gUMjatA hai, vaha | jagAe rakhA jA sakatA hai| paidA huA oma nahIM hai| isalie hamane usako anAhata nAda kahA hai| Ahata nAda kA artha hai, jo coTa se paidA ho| anAhata nAda kA artha hai, jo binA coTa ke apane Apa paidA hotA rhe| vaha sunAI eka aura mitra ne pUchA hai ki aisA sunA hai ki pdd'egaa| lekina taba hameM apanI cetanA ko bAhara ke AghAta se | devatAoM ko bhI agara mukti cAhie ho, to manuSya chuTakArA kara lenA jarUrI hai|| kA zarIra dhAraNa karanA par3atA hai| kSetra aura kSetrajJa ke rAmakRSNa jaba mUrchita haiM, taba unhoMne bAhara kI tarapha se apane bIca kA tAdAtmya TUTanA kyA deva-yoni meM saMbhava nahIM dvAra-daravAje baMda kara lie haiN| aba ve bhItara kA anAhata nAda suna hai? manuSya hone kI kyA jarUrata hai? agara kSetra aura rahe haiN| aba unheM bhItara kA oMkAra sunAI par3a rahA hai| kSetrajJa kA saMbaMdha TUTane se hI parama jJAna ghaTita hotA hai, lekina hara se mUrchita honA jarUrI nahIM hai| aura bhI vidhiyAM haiM, | to devatA isa saMbaMdha ko kyoM nahIM tor3a sakate? isake jinameM bAhara bhI hoza rakhA jA sakatA hai aura bhItara bhii| lekina ve | lie manuSya ke zarIra meM Ane kI jarUrata kyA hai? thor3I kaThina haiM, kyoMki doharI prakriyA ho jAtI hai| buddha kabhI behoza nahIM hue| rAmakRSNa jaisA behoza hokara gire, aisA baddha ke jIvana meM koI ullekha nahIM hai ki ve behoza hae hoN| na OT DA Teknikala, thor3A takanIkI savAla hai| lekina kRSNa ke jIvana meM hamane sunA hai, na jIsasa ke jIvana meM sunA hai, na cA samajhane jaisA hai aura Apake kAma kA bhI hai| devatA mohammada ke jIvana meM sunA hai ki behoza ho ge| rAmakRSNa ke jIvana | to yahAM maujUda nahIM haiM, lekina Apake bhI kAma kA hai, meM vaisI ghaTanA hai| aura kucha saMtoM ke jIvana meM vaisI ghaTanA hai| | kyoMki Apako bhI kucha bAta samajha meM A skegii| to buddha kabhI behoza nahIM hue bAhara se bhii| to buddha kI prakriyA | deva-yoni se mukti saMbhava nahIM, isakA bar3A gaharA kAraNa hai| rAmakRSNa kI prakriyA se jyAdA kaThina hai| buddha kahate haiM, donoM tarapha | aura manuSya-yoni se mukti saMbhava hai, bar3I gaharI bAta hai| aura hoza rakhA jA sakatA hai, bhItara bhI aura bAhara bhii| jarUrata nahIM hai isase Apa yaha mata socanA ki koI manuSya-yoni kA bar3A gaurava bAhara se baMda karane kii| bAhara bhI hoza rakhA jA sakatA hai aura bhItara | | hai ismeN| aisA mata soca lenaa| kucha akar3a mata jAnA isase ki bhii| hama bIca meM khar3e ho sakate haiN| vaha jo parama cetanA hai, bAhara devatAoM se bhI UMce hama hue, kyoMki isa manuSya-yoni se hI mukti 228
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ FO rAmakRSNa kI divya behozI ho sakatI hai| kyoMki use kabhI khayAla hI nahIM thA ki zUdra ke atirikta kucha nahIM; UMce-nIce kA savAla nahIM hai; akar3ane kI koI bAta nahIM hone kA upAya hai| aba use patA hai; aba AzA khulI hai| aba use hai| saca to, agara ThIka se samajheM, to thor3A dIna hone kI bAta hai| patA hai ki zUdra honA jarUrI nahIM hai, vaha brAhmaNa bhI ho sakatA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki deva-yoni kA artha hai ki jahAM sukha hI sukha hai| zUdra honA anivArya nahIM hai| aba gAMva kI sar3aka hI sApha karanA aura jahAM sukha hI sukha hai, vahAM mUrchA ghanI ho jAtI hai| dukha mUrchA | | jiMdagI kI koI anivAryatA nahIM hai; aba vaha rASTrapati bhI ho ko tor3atA hai| dukha muktidAyI hai| pIr3A se chUTane kA mana hotA hai| sakatA hai| AzA kA dvAra khula gayA hai| sukha se chUTane kA mana hI nahIM hotaa| aba vaha sar3aka para buhArI to lagA rahA hai, lekina bar3e dukha se| Apa bhI saMsAra se chUTanA cAhate haiM, to kyA isalie ki sukha | vahIM vaha pAMca sau sAla pahale bhI buhArI lagA rahA thA, lekina taba se chUTanA cAhate haiM ? dukha se chUTanA cAhate haiN| dukha se chUTanA cAhate | koI dukha nahIM thaa| kyoMki dukha itanA majabUta thA, usake bAhara jAne haiM, isalie saMsAra se bhI chUTanA cAhate haiN| agara koI Apako | kI koI AzA nahIM thI, koI upAya nahIM thA, isalie bAta hI khatama tarakIba batA de ki saMsAra meM bhI rahakara aura dukha se chUTane kA upAya ho gaI thii| hai, to Apa mokSa kA nAma bhI na leNge| Apa bhUlakara phira mokSa kI naraka meM koI sAdhanA nahIM karatA, aura svarga meM bhI koI sAdhanA bAta na kreNge| phira Apa kRSNa vagairaha ko kaheMge ki Apa jAo nahIM krtaa| kyoMki naraka meM dukha itanA gahana hai aura AzA kA koI mokss| hama yahIM rheNge| kyoMki dukha to chor3A jA sakatA hai, sukha upAya nahIM hai, ki AdamI usa dukha se hI rAjI ho jAtA hai| jaba mila sakatA hai, phira mokSa kI kyA jarUrata hai? dukha AkhirI ho, to hama rAjI ho jAte haiN| jaba taka AzA rahatI saMsAra ko chor3ane kA savAla hI isalie uThatA hai ki agara hama hai, taba taka hama lar3ate haiN| dukha ko chor3anA cAhate haiM, to sukha ko bhI chor3anA pdd'egaa| ve donoM ___ ise thor3A samajha leN| jaba taka AzA rahatI hai, taba taka hama sAtha jur3e haiN| | lar3ate haiN| aura jahAM taka AzA rahatI hai, vahAM taka hama lar3ate haiN| saMsAra meM sukha aura dukha mizrita haiN| saba sukhoM ke sAtha dukha jur3A | | aura jaba AzA TUTa jAtI hai, hama zAMta hokara baiTha jAte haiN| lar3AI huA hai| sukha pakar3A nahIM ki dukha bhI pakar3a meM A jAtA hai| Apa | khatama ho gii| sukha ko lene gae aura dukha kI jakar3a meM phaMsa jAte haiN| sukha cAhA svarga meM bhI koI sAdhanA nahIM karatA hai, kyoMki sukha se chUTane kA aura dukha ke lie daravAjA khula jAtA hai| | khayAla hI nahIM utthtaa| sukha se chUTane kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| svarga yA deva-yoni kA artha hai, jahAM sukha hI sukha hai| jahAM sukha manuSya donoM ke bIca meM hai| manuSya donoM hai, naraka bhI aura svarga hI sukha hai, vahAM chor3ane kA khayAla hI na utthegaa| isalie devatA bhii| manuSya AdhA naraka aura AdhA svarga hai| aura donoM mizrita hai| gulAma ho jAte haiM, chor3ane kA khayAla hI nahIM utthtaa| vahAM dukha bhI saghana hai aura sukha kI AzA bhii| aura hara sukha ke naraka se bhI mukti nahIM ho sakatI aura svarga se bhI mukti nahIM | bAda dukha milatA hai, yaha anubhUti bhI hai| isalie manuSya caurAhA ho sktii| jinhoMne ye vaktavya die haiM. unhoMne bar3I gaharI khoja kI hai| usake nIce naraka hai, usake Upara svarga hai| svarga meM AdamI sakha hai| kyoMki naraka meM dakha hI dakha hai. aura agara dakha hI dakha ho, to se rAjI ho jAtA hai, naraka meM dukha se rAjI ho jAtA hai| manuSya kI AdamI dukha kA AdI ho jAtA hai| yaha thor3A samajha leN| avasthA meM kisI cIja se kabhI rAjI nahIM ho paataa| manuSya asaMtoSa agara dukha hI dukha jIvana meM ho, sukha kI koI bhI anubhUti na | hai| vaha asaMtuSTa hI rahatA hai| kucha bhI ho, saMtoSa nahIM hotaa| ho, to AdamI dukha kA AdI ho jAtA hai| aura jahAM sukha kA koI | isalie sAdhanA kA janma hotA hai| anubhava hI na ho, vahAM sukha kI AkAMkSA bhI dhIre-dhIre tirohita ho | jahAM asaMtoSa anivArya ho, koI bhI sthiti ho| Apa jhopar3e meM jAtI hai| sukha kI AkAMkSA vahIM paidA hotI hai, jahAM AzA ho| hoM, to dukhI hoMge; aura Apa mahala meM hoM, to dukhI hoNge| ApakA isalie duniyA meM jitanI sukha kI AzA bar3hatI hai, utanA dukha honA, manuSya kA honA hI aisA hai ki vaha tRpta nahIM ho sktaa| bar3hatA jAtA hai| pAMca sau sAla pIche zUdra itane hI dukha meM thA, jitanA atRpti vahAM banI hI rhegii| usake hone ke DhaMga meM hI upadrava hai| vaha Aja dukha meM hai| zAyada jyAdA dukha meM thaa| lekina dukhI nahIM thA, bIca kI kar3I hai| AdhA usameM svarga bhI jhAMkatA hai, AdhA naraka bhI 229
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 jhAMkatA hai| ki rAbiyA, kyA tU pAgala ho gaI? zaka to hameM bahuta bAra hotA thA manuSya ke pAsa apanA koI vyaktitva nahIM hai| vaha AdhA-AdhA | | terI bAteM sunakara ki tU pAgala ho gaI hai| aba tUne yaha kyA kiyA hai; adhUrA-adhUrA hai; sIr3hI para laTakA huA hai; trizaMku kI bhAMti | hai! yaha kyA khela, nATaka kara rahI hai? kahAM bhAgI jA rahI hai? aura hai| isalie jo manuSya sAdhanA nahIM karatA, vaha asAdhAraNa hai| jo | yaha pAnI aura yaha mazAla kisalie? manuSya sAdhanA meM nahIM utaratA, vaha asAdhAraNa hai| naraka meM nahIM to rAbiyA ne kahA ki isa pAnI meM maiM tumhAre narka ko DubAnA utaratA, samajha meM AtI hai baat| svarga meM nahIM utaratA, samajha meM cAhatI hUM aura isa mazAla se tumhAre svarga ko jalAnA cAhatI huuN| AtI hai| agara Apa sAdhanA meM nahIM utarate, to Apa camatkArI haiN| | aura jaba taka tuma svarga aura naraka se na chUTa jAo, taba taka kyoMki ApakA honA hI asaMtoSa hai| aura agara Apako isa tumhArA paramAtmA se koI milanA nahIM ho sktaa| asaMtoSa se bhI sAdhanA kA khayAla paidA nahIM hotA, to Azcarya hai| | __ aba hama sUtra ko leN| jagata meM bar3e se bar3A Azcarya yaha hai ki koI manuSya ho aura | | aura he arjuna, zreSThatA ke abhimAna kA abhAva, daMbhAcaraNa kA sAdhaka na ho| yaha bar3e se bar3A Azcarya hai| svarga meM devatA hokara | abhAva, prANimAtra ko kisI prakAra bhI na satAnA, kSamA-bhAva, . koI sAdhaka ho, yaha Azcarya kI bAta hogii| naraka meM hokara koI mana-vANI kI saralatA, zraddhA-bhakti sahita guru kI sevA, sAdhaka ho, yaha bhI Azcarya kI bAta hogii| manuSya hokara koI bAhara-bhItara kI zuddhi, aMtaHkaraNa kI sthiratA, mana aura iMdriyoM sAdhaka na ho, yaha bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai| kyoMki Apake hone meM | | sahita zarIra kA nigraha tathA isa loka aura paraloka ke saMpUrNa bhogoM asaMtoSa hai| aura asaMtoSa se koI kaise tRpta ho sakatA hai! sAdhanA | meM Asakti kA abhAva aura ahaMkAra kA bhI abhAva evaM janma, kA itanA hI matalaba hai ki jaisA maiM hUM, usase maiM rAjI nahIM ho | | mRtyu, jarA aura roga Adi meM dukha aura doSoM kA bAraMbAra darzana sakatA; mujhe svayaM ko badalanA hai| karanA, ye saba jJAna ke lakSaNa haiN| isalie manuSya ko caurAhA kahA hai jJAniyoM ne| svarga se bhI lauTa kauna hai jJAnI? kyoMki kala kRSNa ne kahA ki jJAnI jAna letA hai AnA pdd'egaa| jaba puNya cuka jAeMge, to sukha se lauTa AnA pdd'egaa| | tatva se isa bAta ko ki kSetra aura kSetrajJa alaga haiN| to jarUrI hai, aura jaba pApa cuka jAeMge, to naraka se lauTa AnA pdd'egaa| aba hama samajha leM ki jJAnI kauna hai? kauna jAna pAegA isa bheda ko? aura manuSya kI yoni se tIna rAste nikalate haiN| eka, dukha arjita | | kauna isa bheda ko jAnakara abheda ko upalabdha hogA? to aba jJAnI kara leM, to naraka meM gira jAte haiM; sukha arjita kara leM, to svarga meM | | ke lakSaNa haiN| eka-eka lakSaNa para khayAla kara lenA jarUrI hai| cale jAte haiN| lekina donoM hI kSaNika haiM, aura donoM hI chUTa jaaeNge| zreSThatA ke abhimAna kA abhAva-zurU bAta, kyoMki jJAna ke jo bhI arjita kiyA hai, vaha cuka jAegA, kharca ho jaaegaa| aisI koI | | sAtha tatkSaNa zreSThatA kA bhAva paidA hotA hai ki maiM zreSTha hUM, dUsare saMpadA nahIM hotI, jo kharca na ho| kamAI kharca ho hI jaaegii| | nikRSTa haiM; maiM jAnatA hUM, dUsare nahIM jAnate haiM; maiM jJAnI hUM, dUsare naraka bhI caka jAegA, svarga bhI caka jAegA, jaba taka ki yaha ajJAnI haiN| jJAna ke sAtha jo sabase pahalA roga, jisase bacanA khayAla na A jAe ki eka tIsarA rAstA aura hai, jo kamAne kA | jarUrI hai, vaha zreSThatA kA ahaMkAra hai| nahIM, kucha arjita karane kA nahIM, balki jo bhItara chipA hai, usako brAhmaNa kI akar3a hama dekhate haiN| aba usakI kama hotI jA rahI ughAr3ane kA hai| svarga bhI kamAI hai, naraka bhii| aura Apake bhItara hai, kyoMki cAroM tarapha se usa para hamalA par3a rahA hai| nahIM to brAhmaNa jo paramAtmA chipA hai, vaha kamAI nahIM hai; vaha ApakA svabhAva hai| kI akar3a thii| brAhmaNa kI zakla hI dekhakara kaha sakate haiM ki vaha vaha maujUda hI hai| jisa dina Apa svarga aura narka kI tarapha jAnA brAhmaNa hai| usake nAka kA DhaMga, usake AMkha kA DhaMga, usake cehare baMda karake svayaM kI tarapha jAnA zurU kara dete haiM, usa dina phira | kA roba! cAhe vaha bhIkha mAMgatA ho, lekina phira bhI brAhmaNa lauTane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| pahacAnA jA sakatA hai ki vaha brAhmaNa hai| usakI AMkha, usakA ___ musalamAna phakIra aurata huI hai, raabiyaa| eka dina logoM ne dekhA | zreSThatA kA bhAva, eka arisTokresI, eka gaharA AbhijAtya, bhItara ki vaha bAjAra meM bhAgI jA rahI hai| usake eka hAtha meM pAnI kA eka | maiM zreSTha hUM! cAhe vaha naMgA phakIra ho, cAhe kapar3e phaTe hoM, cAhe hAtha kalaza hai aura eka hAtha meM eka jalatI huI mazAla hai| logoM ne kahA meM bhikSA kA pAtra ho, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| lekina bhItara 230/
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ O rAmakRSNa kI divya behozI eka dIpti zreSThatA kI jalatI rhegii| phle| rUsa usakA anukaraNa kara rahA hai, jaane-anjaane| brAhmaNa eka bar3e maje kI ghaTanA ghaTI hai manuSya ke itihAsa meN| aura vaha ko Upara biThA do, phira upadrava nahIM hogaa| usakI zreSThatA surakSita yaha ki hiMdustAna meM hamane brAhmaNa ko kSatriya ke Upara rakha diyA thA; | rahe, phira koI bAta nahIM hai| bhIkha mAMga sakatA hai vaha, lekina usakI talavAra ke Upara jJAna ko rakha diyA thaa| isalie hiMdustAna meM kabhI bhItarI akar3a kAyama rahanI caahie| Apa usako siMhAsana para bhI krAMti nahIM ho skii| kyoMki duniyA meM jaba bhI koI upadrava hotA hai, biThA do aura kaho ki vinamra ho jAo, bhItara kI akar3a chor3a do, usakI jar3a meM brAhmaNa hotA hai| kahIM bhI ho, samajhadAra hI upadrava | vaha siMhAsana ko lAta mAra degaa| aise siMhAsana kA koI mUlya nahIM karavA sakatA hai: nAsamajha to pIche calate haiN| agara yaha pazcima meM hai| use bhItara kA siMhAsana caahie| itanI krAMti kI bAta calatI hai....| jaise hI kisI vyakti ko jJAna kA jarA-sA svAda lagatA hai ki mArksa ko maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN| lenina ko, TrATaskI ko brAhmaNa | | eka bhItarI zreSThatA paidA honI zurU ho jAtI hai| usakI cAla badala kahatA huuN| brAhmaNa kA matalaba, iMTelijeMsiyA; vaha jo socatI hai, jAtI hai| usakI akar3a badala jAtI hai| vicAratI hai| usa socane-vicArane vAle kI zreSThatA ko agara | kRSNa kahate haiM, jJAna kA lekina pahalA lakSaNa ve kaha rahe haiM, Apane jarA bhI coTa pahuMcAI, to vaha upadrava khar3A kara detA hai| vaha zreSThatA ke abhimAna kA abhaav| phaurana logoM ko bhar3akA detA hai| brAhmaNa ko vinayI honA cAhie; yaha usakA pahalA lakSaNa hai| sirpha hiMdustAna akelA mulka hai, jahAM pAMca hajAra sAla meM koI | | yaha hotA nhiiN| nahIM hotA, isIlie pahalA lakSaNa btaayaa| jo nahIM krAMti nahIM huii| isakA rAja kyA hai? sArI duniyA meM krAMti huI, | | hotA, usakI ciMtA pahale kara lenI caahie| jo bahuta kaThina hai, hiMdustAna meM krAMti nahIM huii| usakA sIkreTa kyA hai? sIkreTa hai ki | | usakI phikra pahale kara lenI caahie| hamane brAhmaNa ko, jo upadrava kara sakatA hai, usako pahale hI Upara | jJAna Ae, to usake sAtha-sAtha vinamratA bar3hatI jAnI caahie| rakha diyaa| usako kahA ki tU to zreSTha hai| agara jJAna ke sAtha vinamratA na bar3he, to jJAna jahara ho jAtA hai| jJAna phira eka bar3e maje kI ghaTanA ghaTI ki brAhmaNa bhUkhA maratA rahA, | ke sAtha vinamratA samAnupAta meM bar3hatI jAe, to jJAna jahara nahIM ho dIna rahA, dukhI rahA, lekina kabhI usane bagAvata kI bAta nahIM kI, | | pAtA aura amRta ho jAtA hai| kyoMki usakI bhItarI zreSThatA surakSita hai| aura jaba vaha zreSTha hai, zreSThatA ke abhimAna kA abhAva, daMbhAcaraNa kA abhaav...| to koI dikkata nahIM hai| AcaraNa do taraha se hotA hai| eka to AcaraNa hotA hai, rUsa phira isakA anagamana kara rahA hai| koI soca bhI nahIM shj-sphrt| aura eka AcaraNa hotA hai. daMbha aayojit| Apa sakatA. lekina rUsa isakA phira anagamana kara rahA hai| Aja rUsa rAste para jA rahe haiM aura eka bhakhA AdamI hAtha phailA detA hai| Apa ne saba varga to miTA die, lekina brAhmaNa ko Upara biThA rakhA hai| do paise usake hAtha meM rakha dete haiM, sahaja dayA ke kAraNa, vaha bhUkhA jisako ve ekeDemIsieMsa kahate haiM vhaaN| ve jitane bhI buddhivAdI | hai islie| loga haiM-lekhaka haiM, kavi haiM, vaijJAnika haiM, DAkTara haiM, vakIla lekina rAste para koI bhI nahIM hai, akele haiM, aura bhUkhA AdamI haiM-jinase upadrava kI koI bhI saMbhAvanA hai, unakA eka AbhijAtya | | hAtha phailAtA hai, Apa binA dekhe nikala jAte haiN| rAste para loga varga banA diyA hai| | dekhane vAle maujUda haiM, to Apa do paise de dete haiN| agara sAtha meM mitra rUsa meM lekhaka itanA samAdRta hai, jitanA jamIna para kahIM bhI maujUda haiM, yA aisA samajha lIjie ki ApakI lar3akI kI zAdI ho nhiiN| kavi itanA samAdRta hai, jitanA jamIna para kahIM bhI nhiiN| rahI hai aura lar3akA lar3akI ko dekhane AyA hai, vaha Apake sAtha vaijJAnika, socane-samajhane vAlA AdamI samAdRta hai| usako Upara hai, aura bhikhamaMgA hAtha phailA detA hai; do paise kI jagaha Apa do . biThA diyA hai| usako phira brAhmaNa kI koTi meM rakha diyA hai| rUsa rupae de dete haiN| meM krAMti taba taka nahIM ho sakatI aba, jaba taka yaha brAhmaNa kA | | ye do rupae Apa dAmAda ko de rahe haiM, hone vAle dAmAda ko| Apa AbhijAtya na ttuutte| | eka daMbha kA AcaraNa kara rahe haiN| Apa usako dikhalA rahe haiM ki maiM do prayoga hue haiN| hiMdustAna ne prayoga kiyA thA pAMca hajAra sAla kyA hUM! isakA bhikhArI se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| bhikhArI se koI | 231
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-660 saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| bhikhArI ko Apane paise die hI nhiiN| aura | vaha AcaraNa sahaja karegA; jo ThIka lagatA hai, vahI kregaa| jo Apako koI na bhItara dayA hai, na koI karuNA hai, na koI savAla hai| | AnaMdapUrNa hai, vahI kregaa| sirpha isalie kucha nahIM karegA ki loga Apa eka daMbha Aropita kara rahe haiM, eka Ayojana kara rahe haiN| to | kyA kheNge| loga acchA kaheMge yA burA kaheMge, yaha usakI Apa acche AdamI bhI ho sakate haiM daMbha-AcaraNa ke kaarnn| vicAradhArA na hogii| dhyAna rahe, sahaja barA AdamI bhI behatara hai| kama se kama sahaja | hama to hara samaya yahI socate haiM ki loga kyA kheNge| logoM kI to hai| aura jo sahaja hai, vaha kabhI acchA ho sakatA hai| kyoMki hamArI phikra itanI jyAdA hai ki agara maiM Apako kaha dUM ki kala burAI dukha detI hai| dukha koI bhI nahIM caahtaa| Aja nahIM kala sukha | subaha Apa marane vAle haiM, to jo Apako pahale khayAla AegA, kI tarapha jAegA; khojegA; to burAI ko chodd'egaa| lekina hama jhUThe vaha yaha hai ki maraghaTa mujhe kauna loga pahuMcAne jaaeNge| phalAM AdamI acche AdamI haiN| yaha bahuta khataranAka sthiti hai| jhUThe acche AdamI | jAegA ki nahIM? minisTara jAegA ki nahIM? gavarnara jAegA ki kA matalaba hai ki hama acche bilakula nahIM haiM aura bAhara hamane eka | nahIM? marane ke bAda akhabAra meM merI khabara chapegI ki nahIM? loga acchA AropaNa kara rakhA hai| rispekttibilittii...| kyA kaheMge? mAM-bApa baccoM se kahate haiM ki dekha, ijjata mata gaMvA denA, hamArA bahuta logoM ke mana meM yaha icchA hotI hai ki marane ke bAda loga khayAla rakhanA, kisakA beTA hai| ve usako yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki | mere saMbaMdha meM kyA kaheMge, usakA kucha patA cala jaae| isa taraha kI acchA kAma karanA acchA hai| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM, acchA kAma karanA logoM ne koziza bhI kI hai| ahaMkAra-poSaka hai| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM, ghara kI ijjata kA khayAla eka AdamI ne, rAbarTa riple ne apane marane kI khabara ur3A dii| rkhnaa| ve usase yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki acche hone meM terA AnaMda | sirpha isalie ki akhabAroM meM patA cala jAe, aura kauna-kauna honA caahie| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM, ghara kI ijjata kA savAla hai, | kyA-kyA kahatA hai, use maiM eka daphA par3ha to luuN| vaha marane ke hI pratiSThA kA savAla hai, vaMza kA savAla hai| karIba thA, DAkTaroM ne kahA thA ki aba basa, caubIsa ghaMTe, chattIsa ve usako ahaMkAra sikhA rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM ki samajhanA ki | ghaMTe se jyAdA nahIM baca skte| to usane apane sekreTarI ko bulAyA tU kisakA beTA hai| ve usako jhUTha sikhA rahe haiN| vaha lar3akA aba aura kahA ki tU eka kAma kr| tU khabara kara de ki maiM mara gyaa| maiM daMbha se AcaraNa kregaa| vaha acchA bhI hogA, to acche ke pIche bhI apanI khabara akhabAroM meM par3ha lenA cAhatA hUM ki mere marane ke bAda vAsanA yahI hogI ki Adara-sammAna mile| loga mere saMbaMdha meM kyA kahate haiN| rispekTibiliTI daMbhAcaraNa hai, Adara kI tlaash| lekina hamane | | dUsare dina jaba usane khabara par3ha lI aura acchI-acchI bAteM par3ha sArA AcaraNa Adara para khar3A kara rakhA hai| hama eka-dUsare ko yahI | lI usake saMbaMdha meM, kyoMki marane ke bAda loga acchI bAteM kahate samajhA rahe haiM, sikhA rahe haiN| sArI zikSA, sArA saMskAra, ki agara hI haiM, shissttaacaarvsh| aura zAyada isalie bhI ki jaba hama mareMge, bure hue, to beijjatI hogii| aura beijjatI se AdamI DaratA hai, | to loga bhI khayAla rkheNge| bAkI aura to kucha khAsa baat...| isalie burA nahIM hotaa| | jaba Apa kisI AdamI ke saMbaMdha meM saneM ki sabhI loga acchI Apako asaliyata kA to taba patA cale, jaba Apa logoM se bAteM kara rahe haiM, samajha lenA ki mara gyaa| nahIM to jiMdA AdamI ke kaha deM ki koI phikra nahIM, bure ho jAo, beijjatI nahIM hogii| aura | bAbata sabhI loga acchI bAta kara hI nahIM skte| bar3A kaThina hai, agara hama eka aisA samAja banA leM, jisameM bure hone se beijjatIna bar3A kaThina hai| hotI ho. taba Apako patA calegA ki kitane AdamI acche haiN| akhabAroM meM acchI bAteM sanakara riple bahata saMtaSTa ho gyaa| abhI to burAI se beijjatI milatI hai, ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai, | | aura usane kahA ki aba akhabAra vAloM ko khabara kara do ki merI to AdamI acchA hone kI koziza karatA hai| acche hone kI | | tasvIra nikAla leM marane kI khabara par3hate hue| maiM manuSya-jAti ke AkAMkSA meM bhI acche hone kA khayAla nahIM hai, acche hone kI | itihAsa kA pahalA AdamI hUM, jisane apane marane kI khabara pddh'ii| AkAMkSA meM ahaMkAra kA poSaNa hai| phira usane akhabAroM meM dUsarI khabara chpvaaii| kRSNa kahate haiM jJAnI ke lie lakSaNoM meM, daMbhAcaraNa kA abhaav|| nizcita hI vaha pahalA AdamI thA, jisane apane marane kI khabara 232
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAmakRSNa kI divya behozI par3hI aura jisane apanI mRtyu para logoM ke dvArA die gae saMdeza pddh'e| dUsaroM kI phikra itanI hai ki AdamI marate kSaNa meM bhI apanI phikra nahIM krtaa| jiMdagI kI to bAta hI alaga, mauta bhI A rahI ho, to dUsaroM kI ciMtA hotI hai| Apa yaha jo dUsaroM kI ciMtA karake jIte haiM, to ApakA sArA AcaraNa daMbha - AcaraNa hogaa| jJAnI sahaja jIegA; usake bhItara jo hai, vaisA hI jIegA; pariNAma jo bhI ho| dukha mile, to dukha jhelane ko rAjI rhegaa| sukha mile, to sukha jhelane ko rAjI rhegaa| samabhAva se jo bhI pariNAma ho, usako jhelegA, lekina jIegA sahajatA se | ApakI tarapha dekhakara nahIM jiiegaa| vaha kisI taraha kA AropaNa, kisI taraha kA mukhauTA, kisI taraha ke vastra ApakI najara se nahIM phnegaa| use jo ThIka lagegA, jo usakA AMtarika AnaMda hogA / daMbhAcaraNa kA abhAva, prANimAtra ko kisI prakAra bhI na staanaa...| vaha bhI jJAna kA lakSaNa hai| kyoM? kyoMki jitanA hI hama kisI ko satAte haiM, utane hI hama satAe jAte haiN| yaha koI dUsare para dayA karane ke lie nahIM hai jJAnI kA lakSaNa / yaha sirpha jJAnI kI buddhimattA hai, usakA sahaja bodha hai, ki jaba maiM kisI ko satAtA hUM, to maiM apane satAne ke lie Ayojana kara rahA huuN| sirpha ajJAnI hI dUsare ko satA sakatA hai, kyoMki usakA matalaba hai ki use patA hI nahIM hai ki maiM kyA kara rahA huuN| apane lie hI kAMTe bo rahA huuN| yaha ajJAnI hI kara sakatA hai| jJAnI to dekhatA hai jIvana ke aMtaH- saMbaMdhoM ko, ki jo maiM karatA hUM, vahI mujha para vApasa lauTa AtA hai| jagata eka pratidhvani hai| jo bhI maiM bolatA hUM, vahI mujha para barasa jAtA hai| agara maiM gAlI pheMkatA to gAliyAM mere pAsa lauTa AtI haiN| aura agara maiM muskurAhaTa pheMkatA hUM, to hajAra muskurAhaTeM merI tarapha vApasa lauTa AtI haiN| jagata vahI lauTA detA hai, jo hama use dete haiN| yaha jJAnI kA anubhava hai, yaha koI siddhAMta nahIM hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki maiM dukha dUMgA, to maiM dukha dene ke lie logoM ko AmaMtrita kara rahA huuN| Apa kisI ko dukha dekara dekheN| sIdhI-sI bAta hai ki jaba Apa kisI ko dukha dete haiM, to Apa usako prerita karate haiM ki vaha Apako dukha de| ise Apa aisA samajheM ki jaba koI Apako dukha detA hai, Apake mana meM kyA hotA hai? jaba koI Apako dukha detA hai, to jo pahalI bAta Apake mana meM banatI hai, vaha yaha ki isako kaise dugunA | dukha deN| Apa upAya meM laga jAte haiM ki isako kaise dukha deN| yaha sIdhA-sA, sarala-sA niyama hai| isalie jJAnI prANimAtra ko bhI kisI prakAra se nahIM satAnA cAhatA hai| kSamA bhaav...| kSamA kA artha loga samajhate haiM ki dUsare para dayA krnaa| nahIM, vaisA artha nahIM hai| kyoMki dayA meM bhI ahaMkAra hai / kSamA bar3I sUkSma bAta hai| kSamA kA artha hai, manuSya kI kamajorI ko samajhanA aura yaha | jAnanA ki maiM khuda bhI kamajora hUM, dUsarA bhI kamajora hai| khuda kI kamajorI kA anubhava jJAnI ko hotA hai, vaha apanI sImAeM jAnane lagatA hai; apanI sImAeM jAnane ke kAraNa vaha pratyeka manuSya ke prati kSamAvAna ho jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha samajhatA hai ki sabakI kamajorI hai / jo jJAnI ApakI kamajorI ke prati kSamAvAna nahIM, samajhanA ki usane abhI apanA Atma vizleSaNa nahIM kiyaa| maiMne sunA hai, yahUdI phakIra bAlazema ke pAsa eka yuvaka aayaa| | usa yuvaka ne kahA ki maiM mahApApI huuN| koI bhI suMdara strI mujhe rAste para dikhatI hai, to use bhogane kA mana hotA hai| phira maiM kur3hatA hUM, parezAna hotA huuN| koI bhI acchI cIja dikhAI par3e, to corI karane kA mana hotA hai| kara na pAUM, yaha dUsarI bAta hai, lekina mana to ho | jAtA hai| jarA-sA koI mujhe dukha pahuMcA de, to usakI hatyA karane | kA mana hotA hai| maiM mahApApI huuN| to mujhe koI kaThora daMDa do| | 233 bAlazema ne kahA ki tUne svIkAra kiyA, itanA kAphI hai| basa, tU isako smaraNa rakhanA ki jo tujhe hotA hai, aisA hI dUsare ko bhI hotA hai| to agara tujhe kala patA cale ki phalAM AdamI phalAM kI strI ke prati burI taraha se dekha rahA thA, to tU niMdA se mata bhara jaanaa| tU samajhanA ki manuSya kamajora hai, kyoMki tU kamajora hai| tU kSamA ko janma denA | para usa yuvaka ne kahA ki nahIM, mujhe sajA do, mujhe daMDa do / | bAlazema ne kahA ki agara maiM tujhe daMDa dUM, to tU bhI dUsare ko daMDa denA cAhegA aura kSamA kabhI paidA na hogii| agara maiM tujhe kahUM ki tujhe itanA daMDa detA hUM, kyoMki tUne dUsare kI strI kI tarapha burI najara se dekhA; to tU daMDa jhela legA, lekina terA ahaMkAra majabUta hogaa| aura kala agara kisI ne kahA ki phalAM AdamI dUsare kI strI kI tarapha burI najara se dekha rahA hai, to tU cAhegA ki isako daMDa diyA | jaae| tU kSamAvAna nahIM hogaa| maiM tujhe yahI daMDa detA hUM ki koI daMDa
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 nahIM detaa| sirpha tU itanA khayAla rakhanA, jaba dUsare meM koI bhUla | | rahatA hai| dekhe. to khayAla rakhanA ki ve sArI bhaleM aura bhI bar3e rUpa meM tere kaSNa kahate haiM. kSamA kA bhAva. mana-vANI kI srltaa...| bhItara maujUda haiN| dUsarA kSamya hai| saralatA ko thor3A khayAla meM le lenA cAhie ki usakA kyA jJAnI vizleSaNa karatA hai apnaa| usa vizleSaNa se sArI artha hotA hai| saralatA kA artha hotA hai, binA kisI kapaTa ke| manuSyatA se usakI pahacAna ho jAtI hai| jJAnI kA yaha anivArya saralatA kA artha hotA hai, siidhaa-siidhaa| saralatA kA artha hotA hai, lakSaNa hai ki jJAnI niMdA nahIM karegA, daMDita nahIM karegA; vaha yaha binA kisI yojanA ko banAe, binA kisI kailakulezana ke, binA nahIM kahegA ki tuma mahApApI ho aura naraka meM sdd'oge| vaha tumhAre kisI gaNita ke| Upara khar3e hokara tumheM nIcA dikhAne kI koziza bhI nahIM kregaa| ___ choTe bacce meM saralatA hotI hai| agara usako krodha A gayA hai, kyoMki usane apanA vizleSaNa kiyA hai, usane apanI sthiti bhI | to vaha Aga kI taraha jala uThatA hai, bhabhaka uThatA hai| usa kSaNa aisA jAnI hai| aura apanI sthiti ko jAnakara vaha pUrI manuSyatA kI lagatA hai, sArI duniyA ko naSTa kara dene kI usakI marjI hai| aura sthiti se paricita ho gayA hai| kSaNabhara bAda vaha phUla kI taraha muskurA rahA hai| aura jisako vaha. lekina usa yuvaka ne kahA ki nahIM, jaba taka Apa mujhe daMDa na | | mArane ko khar3A ho gayA thA, naSTa kara dene ko, usI ke sAtha khela deMge, taba taka maiM jAUMgA nhiiN| maiM itanA bar3A pApI hUM! to bAlazema | | rahA hai| jo bhItara thA, usane bAhara le AyA; jaisA thA, vaisA hI ne kahA, tU kucha bhI pApI nahIM hai| tujhase bar3A maiM rahA huuN| tU kucha bhI | | bAhara le aayaa| usane yaha nahIM socA ki loga kyA soceNge| usane nahIM hai| tujhase bar3A maiM rahA huuN| aura maiM bhI kisI dina eka guru ke yaha nahIM socA ki duniyA kyA khegii| usane yaha nahIM socA ki pAsa gayA thA aura daMDa maiMne bhI cAhA thaa| | isase naraka jAUMgA yA svarga jaauuNgaa| usane kucha socA hI nahIM, ___ ahaMkAra bar3A sUkSma hai| bar3e daMDa se bhI prasanna hotA hai| koI daMDa | jo bhItara thA, vaha bAhara le aayaa| nahIM mila rahA hai, to use laga rahA hai ki mujhe samajhA hI nahIM jA rhaa| bacce meM saralatA hai| aura isalie baccA abhI ro rahA hai, abhI hai| samajha rahe haiM ki koI choTA-moTA paapii| maiM bAra-bAra kaha rahA hai| maskarA sakatA hai| kaI daphe baDoM ko baDI hairAnI hotI hai ki ye bacce ki maiM bar3A pApI huuN| mujhe koI bar3A daMDa do| bar3e daMDa meM bhI majA | bhI kisa taraha ke haiM! abhI ro rahA thA, abhI muskurA rahA hai| bar3e rhegaa| koI choTA-moTA pApI nahIM hai koI Ama pApI nahIM | | dhokhebAja mAlUma par3ate hai, pAkhaMDI mAlUma par3ate haiN| itane jaldI yaha hUM-calatA-phiratA, airA-gairA-khAsa pApI huuN| ho kaise sakatA hai ki abhI yaha ro rahA thA, abhI muskurA rahA hai! to bAlazema ne kahA, maiM bhI kisI guru ke pAsa gayA thaa| aura Apa roeM, to do-cAra dina laga jAeMge muskurAne meN| kyoMki vaha maiMne bhI kahA thA, maiM mahApApI hUM; mujhe bar3A daMDa do| mere guru ne kahA ronA Apa meM sarakatA hI rhegaa| para Apa kAraNa samajhate haiM? thA ki tujhe daMDa nahIM duuNgaa| aura yAda rakhanA tU bhI kisI ko daMDa mata abhI eka mitra Ae; sAlabhara pahale patnI cala bsii| ve abhI denA, sirpha kSamA kA bhAva denaa| taka nahIM haMsa pA rahe haiN| sAlabhara ho gayA, ro hI rahe haiN| ve mujhase kRSNa kahate haiM, jJAnI kA lakSaNa hai kSamA kA bhaav| bole ki mujhe kisI taraha rone se chuTakArA dilaaie| maiMne kahA ki vaha jAnatA hai AdamI kamajora hai| vaha jAnatA hai. AdamI agara merI Apa samajhate hoM. to merA samajhanA aisA hai ki Apa ThIka muzkila meM hai| vaha jAnatA hai, AdamI bar3I duvidhA meM hai| vaha se roe nahIM haiN| nahIM to sAlabhara kaise rote! Apa aise hI jAnatA hai ki AdamI jaisA bhI hai, bar3I jaTilatA meM hai| isalie use | kunakune-kunakune ro rahe haiM, lyuukvaarm| zakla laMbI banAe hue haiN| doSI kyA ThaharAnA! dila kholakara nahIM ro lie| chAtI pITakara, nAcakara, kUdakara, jaisA ___ agara Apa kucha bhUla kara lete haiM, to kucha Azcarya nahIM hai| | karanA ho, ThIka se ro leN| caubIsa ghaMTe nikAla leM, maiMne unase kahA, svAbhAvika mAlUma hotA hai| saca to yaha hai ki agara Apa bhUla nahIM | chuTTI ke aura caubIsa ghaMTe ro leN| caubIsa sAla rone kI bajAya karate haiM, to bar3A asvAbhAvika mAlUma hotA hai| AdamI itanA caubIsa ghaMTe ro leN| phira haMsI apane Apa A jaaegii| ronA nikala kamajora, itanI zaktiyoM kA dabAva, itanI jaTilatAeM, itanI | | jAe, to haMsI A jAtI hai| musIbateM, unake bIca meM bhI AdamI kisI taraha apane ko samhAle vaha choTA baccA eka kSaNa meM rotA hai, eka kSaNa meM haMsatA hai| 234
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAmakRSNa kI divya behozI usakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki vaha dhokhA de rahA hai| usakA kAraNa | jaisI hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vaha kisI ko coTa pahuMcAnA yaha nahIM hai ki usakI haMsI jhUThI hai| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki usakA | cAhatA hai| isakA yaha bhI matalaba nahIM hai ki vaha kisI ko ronA itanA saccA thA ki nikala gayA; bAta khatama ho gii| aba vaha | apamAnita karanA cAhatA hai| isakA sirpha itanA matalaba hai ki vaha haMsa rahA hai| jaisA bhItara hai, cAhatA hai ki loga use bAhara bhI vaisA hI jaaneN| phira ApakA ronA bhI jhUThA hai, haMsanA bhI jhUThA hai| Upara se cipakAyA isake kAraNa jo bhI kaThinAI jhelanI par3e, vaha jhela legaa| lekina huA hai| donoM hI jhUThe haiN| jiMdagI cala rahI hai jhUTha meN| donoM tarapha apane ko jhUThA nahIM kregaa| jhUTha ke cakke lagAe hue haiM gAr3I meN| kahIM nahIM pahuMca rahI hai jiMdagI, do upAya haiM, yA to bAhara kI kaThinAI se bacane ke lie bhItara to kahate haiM, kahIM pahuMcatI nhiiN| prayojana kyA hai? lakSya nahIM | jaTila ho jAeM; aura yA phira bAhara kI kaThinAI jhelane kI taiyArI milatA! ho, to bhItara sarala ho jaaeN| vaha lakSya milegA kyA! donoM cakke jhUThe haiN| ve dikhAI par3ate haiM, saMtatva kI sabase bar3I tapazcaryA saralatA hai| koI dhUpa meM khar3A peMTeDa haiN| cakke nahIM haiN| | honA saMtatva nahIM hai| aura na koI sira ke bala khar3e hokara abhyAsa saralatA kA artha hai, jaisA bhItara ho, vaisA hI bAhara prakaTa kara | kare, to koI saMta ho jaaegaa| ye saba kavAyadeM haiM aura inakA koI denaa| bar3I kaThinAI hogii| Apa kaheMge, Apa upadrava kI bAta kaha | bahuta bar3A mUlya nahIM hai| saMtatva kI asalI saMgharSa kI tapazcaryA hai rahe haiN| upadrava kI hai, isIlie to kama loga sarala ho pAte haiN| | saralatA, kyoMki taba Apako bar3I musIbateM jhelanI pdd'eNgii| bar3I jaTila Apa isIlie to ho jAte haiM, kyoMki sarala honA muzkila | musIbateM jhelanI par3eMgI, kyoMki cAroM tarapha Apane jhUTha kA jAla hai| agara sarala hoMge, to bahuta-sI kaThinAiyAM jhelanI pdd'eNgii| | bichA rakhA hai| bahuta-sI kaThinAiyAM jhelanI par3eMgI, bahuta-sI ar3acaneM jhelanI ___ Apane aise AzvAsana de rakhe haiM, jo Apa pUre nahIM kara skte| pdd'eNgii| isIlie to AdamI unase bacane ke lie kaThina ho jAtA | | Apane aise vaktavya de rakhe haiM, jo asatya haiN| Apane sabako dhokhe hai, jaTila ho jAtA hai| meM rakha chor3A hai aura Apake cAroM tarapha eka jhUThI duniyA khar3I ho eka AdamI subaha-subaha milatA hai| mana meM hotA hai ki isa duSTa gaI hai| saralatA kA artha hai, yaha duniyA giregI, khaMDahara ho jaaegaa| kI zakla kahAM se dikhAI par3a gaI! aba dinabhara kharAba huaa| aura | | kyoMki Apa apanI patnI se kahate hI cale jA rahe haiM ki maiM tujhe prema usase Apa namaskAra karake kahate haiM ki dhanyabhAga ki Apa dikhaaii| karatA hai| vaha mAnatI nhiiN| vaha roja pachatI hai ki prema karate haiM? par3a ge| bar3I kRpA hai| bar3e dinoM meM dikhAI pdd'e| bar3e dina se bar3I | hajAra DhaMga se pUchatI hai ki Apa mujhe prema karate haiM? icchA thii| aura bhItara kaha rahe haiM, yaha duSTa kahAM se subaha dikhaaii| pati-patnI eka-dUsare se pUchate haiM bAra-bAra, tarakIbeM nikAlate par3a gayA! | haiM pUchane kI, ki Apa mujhe abhI bhI prema karate haiM? kyoMki bharosA aba yaha jo bhItara aura bAhara ho rahA hai, agara Apa sIdhe hI to donoM ko nahIM AtA; A bhI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki donoM dhokhA kaha deM ki mahAnubhAva, kahAM se dikhAI par3a gae Apa subaha se| de rahe haiN| patnI bhI jAnatI hai ki jaba maiM hI nahIM karatI hUM prema, to dinabhara kharAba ho gyaa| to Apa kaThinAI meM pdd'eNge| kyoMki yaha | dUsare kA kyA bharosA! pati bhI jAnatA hai ki jaba maiM hI nahIM karatA AdamI jhaMjhaTa ddaalegaa| yaha Apako phira aise hI jAne nahIM degaa| hUM prema, to patnI kA kyA bharosA! phira dina to dUra hai, yaha abhI Apako upadrava khar3A kara degaa| yaha isalie donoM chipI najaroM se jAMca karate rahate haiM ki prema hai bhI zakla phira dinabhara meM karegI, vaha to alaga rahI bAta; lekina yaha yA nhiiN| aura eka-dUsare se pUchate rahate haiN| aura jaba eka-dUsare se / abhI koI musIbata khar3I kara degaa| to Apa Upara eka jhUThA pUchate haiM, to gale lagakara eka-dUsare ko AzvAsana dete haiM ki are, AvaraNa khar3A kara lete haiN| jiMdagI kI jarUrateM Apako jhUThA banA tere sivAya janmoM-janmoM meM na kisI ko kiyA hai, na kabhI kruuNgaa| detI haiN| janmoM-janmoM kI bAta kara rahe haiM aura bhItara soca rahe haiM ki isI lekina jJAnI ke lie, kRSNa kahate haiM, kaThinAI bhalA ho, lekina janma meM agara chuTakArA ho sake! vaha bhItara cala rahA hai| usako mana-vANI kI saralatA caahie| vaha vaisI hI bAta kaha degA, saMtatva kI sabase bar3I tapazcaryA hai, sarala ho jaanaa| zurU meM 1235
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 bahuta kaThinAI hogii| lekina kaThinAI zurU meM hI hogI, thor3e hI kAmacalAU DhaMga se mAna lete haiN| isalie kisI ko zikSaka banA dina meM kaThinAiyAM zAMta ho jaaeNgii| aura thor3e dina meM Apa pAeMge | | lenA AsAna hai, guru banAyA kaThina hai| aura pharka hai guru aura ki kaThinAiyoM ke Upara uTha ge| aura jaba Apa sarala ho jAeMge, | | zikSaka meN| zikSaka kA matalaba hai, yaha kAmacalAU saMbaMdha hai| to loga ApakI bAta kA burA bhI na maaneNge| tumase hama sIkha lete haiM, usake badale meM hama tumheM kucha de dete haiN| ___ zurU meM to bahuta burA mAneMge, kyoMki Apa ekadama badaleMge aura | | tumhArI phIsa le lo| hama tumheM dhana de dete haiM, tuma hameM jJAna de do; lagegA ki yaha kyA ho gayA! yaha AdamI kala taka kyA thA, Aja | bAta khatama ho gii| yaha guru kA saMbaMdha nahIM hai| kyA ho gayA! ekadama patana ho gayA isa AdamI kaa| kala taka | zikSaka kA saMbaMdha aisA hai, rAste para kisI AdamI se pUchA ki kahatA thA prema, Aja kahatA hai ki eka kSaNa prema kA mujhe koI patA sTezana kA rAstA kidhara jAtA hai| basa, itanI bAta hai| usane rAstA hI nahIM hai| maiMne kabhI tajhe prema kiyA nahIM hai| batA diyaa| Apane usako dhanyavAda de diyA, apane rAste para cale zurU meM kaThinAI hogI, lekina jaise-jaise saralatA bar3hatI | | ge| kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| zikSaka aura vidyArthI kA saMbaMdha aisA jAegI, prakaTa hone lagegI, vaise-vaise kaThinAI vidA ho jaaegii| | hai, usameM kAmacalAU riztA hai, upayogitA kA saMbaMdha hai| aura eka majA hai, saralatA meM jhelI gaI kaThinAI bhI sukha detI hai | | guru aura ziSya kA riztA gaira-upayogitA kA hai aura usameM aura jaTilatA meM AyA sukha bhI dukha hI ho jAtA hai| kyoMki hama koI kAmacalAU bAta nahIM hai| aura isIlie guru ko ziSya kucha bhItara itanI gAMThoM se bhara jAte haiM ki sukha hamameM praveza hI nahIM kara | bhI to nahIM de sktaa| pratyuttara meM kucha bhI nahIM de sakatA; koI dhana sktaa| hama bhItara itane azAMta ho jAte haiM ki aba koI zAMti kI | | nahIM de sktaa| kiraNa hamameM praveza nahIM kara sktii| __ purAne dinoM meM to vyavasthA yaha thI ki guru bhojana bhI vidyArthI to kRSNa kahate haiM, mana-vANI kI saralatA, zraddhA-bhakti sahita | | ko degA, Azrama meM rahane kI jagaha bhI degaa| usakI saba bhAMti phikra guru kI sevaa-upaasnaa...| karegA, jaise pitA apane beTe kI phikra kre| jJAna bhI degA aura itanI kyoM bAteM jor3anI? zraddhA-bhakti sahita guru kI | | badale meM kucha bhI nahIM legaa| sevaa-upaasnaa| kyA jarUrata hai itanI bAteM jor3ane kI guru kI | ___ Apa kaThinAI meM par3eMge usa AdamI ke sAtha, jo badale meM kucha upAsanA meM? na le| jo badale meM kucha le le, usase to hamArA nAtA-riztA kAraNa hai| kisI ko bhI guru svIkAra karanA manuSya ke lie ati | | samAnatA kA ho jAtA hai| jo badale meM kucha na le, usase hamArA kaThina hai| isa jagata meM kaThinatama bAtoM meM yaha bAta hai ki kisI | nAtA-riztA samAnatA kA kabhI nahIM ho paataa| vaha Upara hotA hai, ko guru svIkAra kreN| kyoMki guru svIkAra karane kA artha hotA hai, | hama nIce hote haiN| maiMne apane ko svIkAra kiyA ki maiM ajJAnI huuN| guru ko svIkAra to itane AgrahapUrvaka kRSNa kahate haiM, zraddhA-bhakti sahita guru kI karane kA artha hotA hai, maiMne svIkArA ki maiM ajJAnI huuN| yaha bar3I | | sevaa-upaasnaa| kaThina bAta hai| hamArA mAnanA hotA hai ki hama to jJAnI haiM hii| zraddhA-bhakti kI bahuta jarUrata pdd'egii| aura isakA eka to ziSya bananA bahuta kaThina hai| zAyada sarvAdhika kaThina bAta | manovaijJAnika rUpa bhI samajha lenA jarUrI hai| kahI jA sakatI hai, ziSya bananA, sIkhane kI taiyaarii| ahaMkAra ko __manasavida kahate haiM ki jisa vyakti se bhI hama kucha lete haiM aura chor3anA par3e puuraa| usake uttara meM nahIM de pAte, usake prati hamAre mana meM duzmanI paidA aura phira kisI ko guru svIkAra karanA, kisI ko apane se | hotI hai| kyoMki usa AdamI ne hameM kisI taraha nIcA dikhAyA hai| Upara svIkAra karanA, bar3A jaTila hai| mana to yahI kahatA hai ki eka mere mitra haiN| bar3e dhanapati haiM aura bar3e daMbhI haiN| aura bar3e bhale mujhase Upara koI bhI duniyA meM nahIM hai| aura saba haiM, mujhase nIce | | AdamI haiN| aura jaba bhI koI musIbata meM ho, to usakI sahAyatA haiN| hara AdamI apane ko zikhara para mAnatA hai| yaha sahaja mana kI | karate haiN| kama se kama unake riztedAroM meM to koI bhI musIbata meM ho, dazA hai| to ve hara hAlata meM sahAyatA karate haiN| mitra, paricita, koI bhI ho, to kisI ko apane se Upara mAnanA bar3I kaThina hai baat| hama sahAyatA karate haiN| | 236/
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * rAmakRSNa kI divya behozI eka dina mere pAsa Akara ve kahane lage ki maiMne jiMdagI meM sivAya guru kA ziSya duzmana ho hI jaaegaa| dUsaroM kI sahAyatA ke kucha bhI nahIM kiyA, lekina koI bhI merA ise hama aisA samajheM ki beTe bApa ke duzmana ho jAte haiN| isalie upakAra nahIM mAnatA hai! ulaTe loga merI niMdA karate haiN| jinakI maiM | | hamane bApa ke prati bahuta zraddhA kA bhAva paidA karane kI koziza kI sahAyatA karatA hUM, ve hI niMdA karate haiN| jinako maiM paise se saba taraha | | hai, nahIM to beTe bApa ke duzmana ho hI jaaeNge| kyoMki bApa se saba kI suvidhA pahuMcAtA hUM, ve hI mere duzmana bana jAte haiN| to kAraNa | milatA hai; aura lauTAne kA kyA hai| kyA hai ? kisa vajaha se aisA ho rahA hai? para bApa se to jo milatA hai, vaha lauTAyA bhI jA sakatA hai, to maiMne unase kahA ki Apa unako bhI kucha uttara dene kA maukA | | kyoMki bAhya vastueM haiN| guru se jo milatA hai, vaha to lauTAyA hI dete haiM ki nahIM? to unhoMne kahA ki usakI to koI jarUrata hI nahIM | | nahIM jA sakatA hai| vaha to aisI ghaTanA hai ki usako lauTAne kA hai| mere pAsa paisA hai, maiM unakI sahAyatA kara detA huuN| to phira, maiMne | sirpha eka upAya hai ki tuma kisI aura ko ziSya banA denaa| basa, kahA ki kaThinAI hai| kyoMki ve kyA kareM! jaba Apa unakI | vahI upAya hai; aura koI upAya nahIM hai| jo tumane guru se pAyA hai, sahAyatA karate haiM, to Apako lagatA hai ki Apa bahuta acchA kAma | | vaha tuma kisI aura ziSya ko de denA, yahI upAya hai| guru taka kara rahe haiM, lekina jisakI sahAyatA kI jAtI hai, vaha AdamI to | lauTAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| anubhava karatA hai ki usakA apamAna huaa| aisA maukA AyA ki | isalie zraddhA-bhakti sahita guru kI upaasnaa| bAhara-bhItara kI kisI kI sahAyatA lenI pdd'ii| aura phira lauTA sakatA nahIM hai, Apa zuddhi, aMtaHkaraNa kI sthiratA, mana-iMdriyoM sahita zarIra kA kisI ko lauTAne dete nahIM haiN| to phira vaha ApakA duzmana ho | nigrh...| jaaegaa| vaha ApakA uttara kisI na kisI taraha to degaa| ina sabake saMbaMdha meM maiMne kAphI bAta pIche kI hai| do hI upAya haiM, yA to Apa usakI koI sahAyatA leM aura usako / loka-paraloka ke saMpUrNa bhogoM meM Asakti kA abhAva aura bhI Upara hone kA koI maukA deN| aura nahIM to phira vaha ApakI ahaMkAra kA bhI abhAva evaM janma, mRtyu, jarA aura roga Adi meM sahAyatA jhUThI thI, dhokhe kI thI, Apa AdamI bure haiM, ye saba khabareM dukha aura doSoM kA bAraMbAra darzana, ye saba jJAna ke lakSaNa haiN| phailAkara apane mana ko yaha sAMtvanA dilAegA ki itane bure AdamI AkhirI bAta jisakI abhI carcA nahIM huI, usakI hama bAta kara se nIce hone kA koI savAla hI nahIM; isa bure AdamI se to maiM hI leN| janma, mRtyu, jarA, roga, dukha ityAdi meM bAraMbAra doSoM kA darzana, Upara huuN| yaha vaha kaMsolezana, sAMtvanA khoja rahA hai| ye saba jJAna ke lakSaNa haiN| AdamI ke mana kI bar3I jaTilatA hai| jaba Apa para koI bImArI AtI hai, koI dukha AtA hai, koI guru se Apa jJAna lete haiM, lauTA to kucha bhI nahIM skte| kyoMki | asaphalatA ghaTita hotI hai, koI saMtApa ghera letA hai, taba Apa kyA jJAna kaise lauTAyA jA sakatA hai! usase jo milatA hai, usakA koI | | karate haiM? taba Apa tatkSaNa yahI socate haiM ki kinhIM dUsare logoM kI pratyuttara nahIM ho sktaa| isalie bhArata meM bar3e AgrahapUrvaka yaha | zarArata, SaDyaMtra ke kAraNa Apa kaSTa pA rahe haiN| to yaha ajJAnI kA kahA hai ki zraddhA aura bhakti shit...| lakSaNa hai| agara bahuta pragAr3ha zraddhA ho, to hI ziSya guru ke virodha meM jAne | jJAnI kA lakSaNa yaha hai ki jaba bhI vaha dukha pAtA hai, taba vaha se baca sakegA, nahIM to duzmana ho jaaegaa| Aja nahIM kala ziSya | | socatA hai ki jarUra maiMne koI doSa kiyA, maiMne koI pApa kiyA, maiMne ke duzmana ho jAne kI saMbhAvanA hai| vaha duzmana ho hI jaaegaa| vaha koI bhUla kI, jisakA maiM phala bhoga rahA huuN| jJAna kA lakSaNa yaha hai koI na koI bahAnA aura koI na koI kAraNa khojakara zatrutA meM | | ki jaba bhI dukha mile, to apane doSa kI khoja krnaa| jarUra kahIM khar3A ho jAegA, tabhI usako rAhata milegI ki jhaMjhaTa miTI; isa | na kahIM maiMne boyA hogA, isalie maiM kATa rahA huuN| AdamI ke bojha se mukta huaa| __ ajJAnI dUsare ko doSI ThaharAtA hai, jJAnI sadA apane ko doSI isalie hamane bahuta khojabIna karake zraddhA aura bhakti ko ThaharAtA hai| aura isalie ajJAnI doSa se kabhI mukta nahIM hotA; anivArya zarta mAnA hai ziSya kI, tabhI ziSya guru ke sAtha usake | jJAnI doSa se mukta ho jAtA hai| agara mujhe yaha pragAr3ha pratIti hone mArga para cala sakatA hai aura duzmana hone se baca sakatA hai| nahIM to lage aura hogI hI--agara hara dukha meM, hara pIr3A meM, hara roga meM, 237
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 hara mRtyu meM maiM yahI jAnUMgA ki merI koI bhUla hai, to nizcita hI | lekina jisa DhaMga se Apa khar3e haiM, bahuta dUra hai, kyoMki Apa pITha Age una bhUloM ko karanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| jina doSoM se itanA | | kie khar3e haiN| ina lakSaNoM ke viparIta Apa saba kucha kara rahe haiN| dukha paidA hotA hai, unako karanA asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| merA mana | | ApakI pITha hai maMdira kI trph| isalie agara Apa aura gahana saMskArita ho jaaegaa| mujhe yaha smaraNa gahare meM baiTha jAegA, tIra kI | aMdhakAra meM, aura ajJAna meM, aura dukha meM praveza karate cale jAte haiM, taraha cubha jaaegaa| to kucha Azcarya nahIM hai| __ agara sabhI dukha mere hI kAraNa se paidA hue haiM, to phira Age mere | pAMca minaTa rukeNge| koI bhI vyakti bIca se na utthe| bIca se uThane dukha paidA hone muzkila ho jAeMge, kyoMki maiM apane kAraNoM ko | | meM bAdhA par3atI hai| pAMca minaTa kIrtana meM bhAga leM, aura phira jaaeN| haTAne lgNgaa| lekina ajJAnI ke dakha dasaroM ke kAraNa se paidA hote haiN| isalie usake hAtha meM koI tAkata hI nahIM hai, vaha kucha kara sakatA nhiiN| dUsare jaba badaleMge, sArI duniyA jaba badalegI, taba vaha sukhI ho sakatA hai! __ ajJAnI sukhI hogA, jaba sArI duniyA badala jAegI aura koI gar3abar3a nahIM karegA, tb| aisA kabhI hone vAlA nahIM hai| jJAnI abhI sukhI ho sakatA hai, isI kSaNa sukhI ho sakatA hai| kyoMki vaha mAnatA hai ki dukha mere hI kisI doSa ke kAraNa haiN| musalamAna phakIra ibrAhIma eka rAste se gujaratA thaa| usake ziSya sAtha the| ibrAhIma ke prati unakA baDA Adara. baDA bhAva. bar3A sammAna thaa| vaha AdamI bhI vaisA pavitra thaa| acAnaka ibrAhIma ke paira meM patthara kI coTa lagI aura jamIna para gira par3A, paira lahUluhAna ho gyaa| ziSya bahuta cakita hue, ziSya bahuta hairAna hue| ziSyoM ne kahA ki yaha kisI kI zarArata mAlUma par3atI hai| kala zAma ko hama nikale the, taba yaha patthara yahAM nahIM thaa| aura subaha Apa yahAM se nikaleMge aura masjida jAeMge subaha ke aMdhere meM, kisI ne yaha patthara jAnakara yahAM rakhA hai| duzmana kAma kara rahe haiN| ibrAhIma ne kahA, pAgalo, phijUla kI bAtoM meM mata pdd'o| ruko| aura ibrAhIma ghuTane Tekakara paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda dene baiTha gyaa| prArthanA karane ke bAda usane kahA, he paramAtmA, terI bar3I kRpA hai| pApa to maiMne aise kie haiM ki Aja phAMsI laganI cAhie thI; sirpha patthara kI coTa se tUne mujhe chur3A diyaa| terI anukaMpA apAra hai| jJAnI kA lakSaNa hai, jaba bhI koI pIr3A Ae, to khojanA, kahIM apanI koI bhUla, apanA koI doSa, jisake kAraNa yaha dukha A rahA hogaa| ye kaSNa ne jJAna ke lakSaNa kahe haiN| ina lakSaNoM ko jo bhI parA karane lage, vaha dhIre-dhIre jJAna ke maMdira kI tarapha bar3hane lagatA hai| aura maMdira bahuta dUra nahIM hai| jahAM Apa khar3e haiM, bahuta pAsa hai| 238/
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 13 cauthA pravacana samatva aura ekIbhAva
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 asaktiranabhiSvaGgaH putradAragRhAdiSu / / ke phUla khila sakate haiN| nityaM ca samacittatvamiSTAniSTopapattiSu / / 9 / / __ bhaviSya hai; vaha bhaviSya bhI khIMcatA hai| atIta khIMcatA hai, mayi cAnanyayogena bhktirvybhicaarinnii| | kyoMki atIta meM hamArA anubhava hai, hamArI jar3eM haiN| aura bhaviSya bhI viviktadezasevitvamaratirjanasaMsadi / / 10 / / khIMcatA hai, kyoMki bhaviSya meM hamArI saMbhAvanA aura AzA hai| aura adhyAtmajJAnanityatvaM tattvajJAnArthadarzanam / manaSya bhaviSya aura atIta ke bIca meM eka tanAva hai| etajjJAnamiti proktamajJAnaM ydto'nythaa||11|| koI jAnavara itanA becaina nahIM hai, jitanA mnussy| pazuoM kI tathA putra, strI, ghara aura dhanAdi meM Asakti kA abhAva aura AMkhoM meM jhAMkeM koI becainI nahIM hai, koI azAMti nahIM hai| pazu mamatA kA na honA tathA priya-apriya kI prApti meM sadA hI | apane hone se rAjI hai| kuttA kuttA hai| billI billI hai| zera zera citta kA sama rahanA arthAta mana ke anukUla aura pratikUla | | hai| aura Apa kisI zera se yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki tU kucha kama ke prApta hone para harSa-zokAdi vikAroM kA na honaa| zera hai yA kisI kutte se bhI nahIM kaha sakate ki tU kucha kama kuttA aura mujha paramezvara meM ekIbhAva se sthitirUpa dhyAna-yoga ke | | hai| lekina AdamI se Apa kaha sakate haiM ki tU kucha kama AdamI dvArA avyabhicAriNI bhakti tathA ekAMta aura zuddha deza meM / hai| sabhI AdamI barAbara AdamI nahIM haiM, lekina sabhI kutte barAbara rahane kA svabhAva aura viSayAsakta manuSyoM ke samudAya meM | kutte haiN| kuttA janma se hI kuttA hai| AdamI janma se kevala eka bIja arati, prema kA na honaa| hai| ho bhI sakatA hai, na bhI ho| tathA adhyAtma-jJAna meM nitya sthiti aura tatvajJAna ke AdamI ko chor3akara sabhI pazu pUre ke pUre paidA hote haiM; AdamI artharUpa paramAtmA ko sarvatra dekhanA, yaha saba to jJAna hai | | adhUrA hai| usa adhUre meM becainI hai| aura pUre hone ke do rAste haiN| yA aura jo isase viparIta hai, vaha ajJAna hai, aise kahA jAtA hai| to AdamI vApasa nIce girakara pazu ho jAe, to thor3I rAhata milatI hai| krodha meM Apako jo rAhata milatI hai, hiMsA meM jo rAhata milatI hai, saMbhoga meM jo rAhata milatI hai, zarAba meM jo rAhata milatI hai, pahale kucha prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai, maiM bahuta becaina vaha nIce pazu ho jAne kI rAhata hai| Apa vApasa girakara yaha khayAla hUM aura mere pAsa itanI becainI hai ki sArI zakti isa chor3a dete haiM ki kucha honA hai| Apa rAjI ho jAte haiM, nIce girkr| becainI meM hI samApta ho jAtI hai| to maiM isa becainI | lekina vaha rAhata bahuta thor3I dera hI Tika sakatI hai| vaha rAhata kA kyA upayoga kara sakatA hUM aura isa becainI kA | isalie thor3I dera hI Tika sakatI hai, kyoMki pIche girane kA prakRti kAraNa kyA hai? meM koI upAya nahIM hai| koI bUr3hA baccA nahIM ho sakatA vaaps| thor3I dera ko apane ko bhulA sakatA hai; baccoM ke khilaunoM meM bhI DUba sakatA hai thor3I dera ko, guDDA-guDDI kA vivAha bhI racA sakatA hai| 11 nuSya kA honA hI becainI hai| kama yA jyAdA, lekina aura thor3I dera ko zAyada bhUla bhI jAe ki maiM bUr3hA huuN| lekina yaha 01 aisA manuSya khojanA kaThina hai, jo becaina na ho| manuSya bhUlanA hI hai| koI bUr3hA vApasa baccA nahIM ho sktaa| becaina hogA hii| aura yaha bhUlanA kitanI dera calegA? yaha vismaraNa kitanI dera nItze ne kahA hai ki manuSya aise hai, jaise eka pula, do kinAroM calegA? yaha thor3I dera meM TUTa jaaegaa| asaliyata jyAdA dera taka para TikA huA, bIca meM adhara laTakA huaa| pIche pazu kA jagata hai | nahIM bhulAI jA sktii| aura jaise hI yaha TUTegA, bUr3hA vApasa bUr3hA aura Age paramAtmA kA AyAma, aura manuSya bIca meM laTakA huA | ho jaaegaa| hai| vaha pazu bhI nahIM hai aura abhI paramAtmA bhI nahIM ho gayA hai| pazu | AdamI pazu ho sakatA hai| Apa krodha meM thor3I dera majA le sakate hone se thor3A Upara uTha AyA hai| lekina usakI jar3eM pazutA meM phailI | haiM, lekina kitanI dera? aura jaise hI krodha ke bAhara AeMge, huI haiN| aura kisI bhI mUrchA ke kSaNa meM vaha vApasa pazu ho jAtA | pazcAttApa zurU ho jaaegaa| Apa zarAba pIkara thor3I dera ko bhUla hai| aura Age virATa paramAtmA kI saMbhAvanA hai| usameM se divyatA sakate haiM, lekina kitanI dera? zarAba ke bAhara AeMge aura 240
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * samatva aura ekIbhAva pazcAttApa zurU ho jaaegaa| | chipA huA bIja phUla nahIM banatA, taba taka ApakI becainI dUra nahIM jitanI bhI mUrchA kI vidhiyAM haiM, ve pazu hone ke mArga haiN| / | hogii| hAM, thor3I dera ko Apa kisI para becainI ulIca sakate haiN| AdamI, AdamI jaisA hai, vaisA rahe, to becaina hai| yA to pIche gire, | | usa ulIcane meM rAhata milegii| lekina Apa apanI zakti ko vyartha to caina milatA hai| lekina caina kSaNabhara kA hI hotA hai| jinako hama | | kho rahe haiN| jisa zakti se bar3I yAtrA ho sakatI thI, usase Apa sukha kahate haiM, ve pazutA ke sukha haiN| aura isalie sukha kSaNabhaMgura kevala logoM ko aura svayaM ko dukha de rahe haiN| eka to hama yaha hotA hai| kyoMki hama pazu sadA ke lie nahIM ho skte| pIche lauTane | | upayoga karate haiN| kA koI upAya nahIM hai| Age jAne kA hI ekamAtra upAya hai| aura dUsarA hama yaha upayoga karate haiM ki jaba hama becainI ko nahIM aura dUsarA upAya hai ki AdamI becainI ke bAhara ho jAe ki vaha nikAla pAte aura becainI ko nahIM pheMka pAte, to phira hama becainI ko paramAtmA ke sAtha apane ko eka honA jAna le| usake bhItara jo bhulAne ke lie upayoga karate haiN| to koI zarAba pI letA hai, koI chipA hai, vaha pUrA prakaTa ho jaae| manuSya apanA bhaviSya bana jaae| | sinemAghara meM jAkara baiTha jAtA hai| koI saMgIta sunane lagatA hai| hama vaha jo ho sakatA hai, vaha ho jaae| to vaisI hI zAMti A jAegI, | | koziza karate haiM ki yaha jo bhItara calatA huA tUphAna hai, yaha bhUla jaisI gAya kI AMkha meM dikhAI par3atI hai| isalie saMtoM kI AMkhoM | jAe, yaha yAda meM na rhe| yaha bhI samaya aura zakti kA apavyaya hai| meM aksara pazuoM jaisI saralatA vApasa lauTa AtI hai| lekina vaha eka tIsarA aura ThIka mArga hai| aura vaha yaha hai, isa becainI ko pazuoM jaisI hai, pAzavika nahIM hai| samajheM, aura isa becainI ko sAdhanA meM rUpAMtarita kreN| yaha becainI pazu bhI zAMta hai| isalie zAMta hai ki abhI use becainI kA bodha sAdhanA bana sakatI hai| ise bhulAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura na hI nahIM huaa| abhI vikAsa kA khayAla paidA nahIM huaa| abhI Age | | ise rugNa aura hiMsA ke mArgoM para prerita karane kI jarUrata hai| isa bar3hane kI AkAMkSA paidA nahIM huii| abhI AkAza ko chUne aura | | becainI kA AdhyAtmika upayoga ho sakatA hai| yaha becainI sIr3hI bana svataMtratA kI tarapha uDane ke paMkha nahIM lge| abhI svapna nahIM paidA sakatI hai| yaha becainI zakti hai: yaha ubalatA haA UrjA kA pravAha huA satya kaa| vaha soyA huA hai| jaisA soyA huA AdamI zAMta | | hai| isa pravAha ko Apa Upara kI tarapha le jA sakate haiN| choTe-se hotA hai, aisA pazu bhI zAMta hai| prayoga kreN| saMta bhI zAMta ho jAtA hai| lekina svapna pUrA ho gayA, islie| __ Apako khayAla nahIM hogaa| Apako krodha A jAe, to Apa satya pA liyA, islie| saMta pUrA ho gyaa| aba vaha adhUrA nahIM | socate haiM, eka hI rAstA hai ki krodha ko prakaTa kro| yA eka rAstA hai| adhUre meM becainI rhegii| hai ki krodha ko dabA lo aura pI jaao| lekina pI liyA gayA krodha to Apa akele becaina haiM, aisA nahIM hai| manuSya hI becaina hai| aura Age-pIche prakaTa hogaa| pI liyA gayA krodha pIyA nahIM jA sakatA, isa becainI kA, pUchA hai, kyA upayoga kareM? isa becainI kA upayoga | vaha jahara ubalatA hI rahegA aura kahIM na kahIM niklegaa| aura taba kareM, vaha jo bhaviSya hai usako pAne ke lie; vaha jo Apa ho sakate | khatare jyAdA haiN| kyoMki vaha una logoM para nikalegA, jinase usakA haiM, vaha hone ke lie| isa becainI meM mata ulajhe rheN| aura isa becainI koI saMbaMdha bhI nahIM thaa| aura kahIM na kahIM usakI chAyA par3egI aura ko Dhote mata rheN| isakA upayoga kara leN| jIvana ko nukasAna phuNcegaa| __ hama bhI becainI kA upayoga karate haiM, lekina hama upayoga do DhaMga mAikalaeMjalo ne likhA hai ki jaba bhI mujhe krodha pakar3a letA hai, se karate haiN| donoM DhaMga se khatarA hotA hai| yA to hama becainI kA | taba maiM chainI uThAkara apanI mUrti ko banAne meM laga jAtA hUM; patthara upayoga karate haiM becainI ko nikAla lene meN| krodha meM, hiMsA meM, ghRNA tor3ane lagatA huuN| aura likhA hai mAikalaeMjalo ne ki maiM hairAna ho meM, IrSyA meM, pratispardhA meM, saMgharSa meM hama becainI ko nikAlane kA | | jAtA hUM ki pAMca-sAta minaTa patthara tor3ane ke bAda maiM pAtA hUM ki maiM upayoga karate haiN| usase becainI samApta nahIM hogI, kyoMki becainI | | halakA ho gayA; krodha tirohita ho gyaa| kisI AdamI ko tor3ane kA vaha kAraNa nahIM hai| kI jarUrata nahIM rhii| jaba taka Apake bhItara kI mUrti nahIM nikharatI, aura jaba taka manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jaba Apako krodha Ae, to Apa Apake bhItara kA svabhAva prakaTa nahIM hotA, aura jaba taka Apa meM choTe-se prayoga kreN| aura Apa hairAna hoMge ki krodha naI yAtrA para 24]
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( gItA darzana bhAga-60 nikala sakatA hai| mAikalaeMjalo mUrti banA letA hai krodha se| | ki krodha nahIM karanA caahie| yaha bhI na kahUMgA ki mujhe krodha kyoM sRjanAtmaka ho jAtA hai krodh| | hotA hai| maiM sirpha dekhuugaa| jaise AkAza meM eka bAdala jA rahA ho, manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki Apako krodha Ae, to Apa itanA hI | aise bhItara krodha ke bAdala ko dekhuugaa| jaise rAste se koI gujara rahA kareM ki jora se muTThI bAMdhe pAMca bAra aura kholeN| aura ApakA krodha | ho, aise bhItara se gujarate krodha ko dekhuugaa| sirpha dekhUgA, kucha tirohita ho jaaegaa| Apa kaheMge, itanA AsAna nahIM hai| lekina karUMgA nhiiN| karake dekheN| jitanI jora se muTThI bAMdha sakate hoM, pUrI tAkata lagA ___ aura Apa cakita ho jaaeNge| kucha hI kSaNoM meM, dekhate hI dekhate, deM, aura kholeM, phira bAMdhe aura kholeM-pAMca baar| aura phira | krodha zAMta ho gayA hai| aura vaha jo krodha kI zakti thI, vaha lauTakara apane bhItara dekheM ki krodha kahAM hai! Apa hairAna hoMge ki | Apako bhItara upalabdha ho gaI hai| krodha halakA ho gayA; yA kho bhI gayA, yA samApta bhI ho gyaa| jJAnI jIvana kI samasta becainI ko, nirIkSaNa aura sAkSI ke dvArA jApAna meM ve sikhAte haiM baccoM ko ki jaba bhI krodha Ae, taba tuma aMtaryAtrA ke upayoga meM le AtA hai| vaha phyUla bana jAtI hai, vaha gaharI zvAsa lo aura chodd'o| Apa eka paMdraha-bIsa zvAsa gaharI leMge IMdhana bana jAtI hai| aura isalie kaI bAra aisA huA hai ki . aura chor3eMge, aura Apa pAeMge ki krodha vilIna ho gyaa| na to use mahAkrodhI kSaNabhara meM AdhyAtmika ho gae haiN| dabAnA par3A, aura na kisI para prakaTa karanA pdd'aa| aura bIsa gaharI hamane vAlmIki kI kathA sunI hai| aisI bahuta kathAeM haiN| aura zvAsa svAsthya ke lie lAbhapUrNa hai| vaha sRjanAtmaka ho gyaa| hameM hairAnI hotI hai ki itane krodhI, hiMsaka, hatyAre taraha ke vyakti jo baMdhe hue rAste haiM, ve hI AkhirI rAste nahIM haiN| adhyAtma, kSaNabhara meM kaise AdhyAtmika jIvana meM praveza kara gae? rAja, usakA jIvana kI samasta becainI kA nayA upayoga karanA sikhA hai| jaise jaba | rahasya yahI hai| Apako krodha Ae, to Apa AMkha baMda kara leM aura krodha para dhyAna | asala meM agara Apake pAsa krodha kI zakti bhI nahIM hai, to kreN| muTThI bAMdhakara bhI zakti vyartha hogii| zvAsa leMge, to | Apake pAsa IMdhana bhI nahIM hai, Apa upayoga kyA kariegA? isalie thor3A-sA upayoga hogA svAsthya ke lie| mUrti banAeMge, to sAdhAraNa krodhI AdhyAtmika nahIM ho paataa| khayAla krnaa| thor3A-sA sRjanAtmaka kAma hogaa| sAdhAraNa kAmavAsanA se bharA vyakti AdhyAtmika nahIM ho paataa| lekina krodha jaba Ae. to AMkha baMda karake krodha para dhyAna kreN| sAdhAraNa daSTatA se bharA vyakti AdhyAtmika nahIM ho paataa| usake kucha bhI na kareM, sirpha krodha ko dekheM ki krodha kyA hai| krodha kA | pAsa jo kucha bhI hai, usameM vaha kunakunA hI ho sakatA hai, ubala nahIM darzana kreN| sAkSI banakara baiTha jaaeN| jaise koI aura krodha meM hai aura sktaa| usake pAsa zakti kSINa hai| Apa dekha rahe haiN| aura apanI krodha se bharI pratimA ko pUrA kA pUrA isalie Apa ghabar3AnA mt| agara becainI jyAdA hai, saubhAgya hai| nirIkSaNa kreN| | agara kAmavAsanA pragAr3ha hai, saubhAgya hai| agara krodha bhayaMkara hai, thor3e hI nirIkSaNa meM Apa pAeMge, krodha samApta ho gayA, krodha | bar3I paramAtmA kI kRpA hai| isakA artha hai ki Apake pAsa IMdhana hai| vilIna ho gyaa| jaisA muTThI bAMdhane se vilIna hotA hai, patthara tor3ane aba yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki IMdhana se Apa yAtrA kareMge ki ghara jalA se vilIna hotA hai, vaisA nirIkSaNa se bhI vilIna hotA hai| | leNge| isameM jala mareMge yA isa UrjA kA upayoga karake yAtrA para lekina nirIkSaNa se jaba vilIna hotA hai krodha, to krodha meM jo| | nikala jAeMge, yaha Apake hAtha meM hai| zakti chipI thI, vaha ApakI aMtara-AtmA kA hissA ho jAtI hai| | paramAtmA ne jo bhI diyA hai, vaha sabhI upayogI hai| cAhe kitanA jaba muTThI se Apa krodha ko vilIna karate haiM, to zakti bAhara calI | hI vikRta dikhAI par3atA ho, aura cAhe kitanA hI khataranAka aura jAtI hai| jaba Apa patthara tor3ate haiM, to bhI bAhara calI jAtI hai| | pApapUrNa mAlUma par3atA ho, jo bhI manuSya ko milA hai, usa sabakI lekina jaba Apa sirpha zuddha nirIkSaNa karate haiM, sirpha eka viTanesa | | upayogitA hai| aura agara upayoga Apa na kara pAeM, to Apake hokara bhItara raha jAte haiM ki krodha uThA hai, maiM ise dekhuugaa| aura kucha | atirikta aura koI jimmevAra nahIM hai| bhI na karUMgA; isa krodha ke pakSa meM, vipakSa meM kucha bhI na karUMgA, kucha loga haiM, jinako agara khAda de diyA jAe, to ghara meM Dhera sirpha deluuNgaa| yaha bhI na kahUMgA ki krodha burA hai| yaha bhI na kahUMgA | lagAkara gaMdagI bhara leNge| unakA ghara durgaMdha se bhara jaaegaa| aura kucha 242
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM samatva aura ekIbhAva loga haiM, jo khAda ko bagIce meM DAla leNge| aura usI khAda se phUla | baiThe haiN| jo AdamI khAda kA duzmana banA baiThA hai, vaha khAda kA nikala AeMge, aura unakA ghara sugaMdha se bhara jaaegaa| jo khAda ko upayoga na kara paaegaa| hama pahale se hI mAne baiThe haiM, krodha burA hai, hI samhAlakara baiTha jAeMge, ve bhagavAna ko gAlI deMge ki hama para yaha | | ghRNA burI hai, saba burA hai| aura usa sabase hama bhare haiN| bure kI jo kisa bhAMti kA abhizApa hai ki yaha khAda hamAre Upara DAla diyaa| | dhAraNA hai, vaha dekhane nahIM detii| bure kI jo dhAraNA hai, vaha niSpakSa hai! jo jAnate haiM, ve khAda se phUla nirmita kara lete haiN| | vicAra nahIM karane detii| bure kI jo dhAraNA hai, vaha samajhane ke pahale phUloM kI jo sugaMdha hai, vaha khAda kI hI durgaMdha hai| phUloM meM jo hI bhAgane aura lar3ane meM lagA detI hai| raMga hai, vaha khAda kA hI hai; vaha saba khAda hI rUpAMtarita huA hai| | to eka to dhAraNAeM chodd'eN| nirdhAraNApUrvaka dekhanA zurU kreN| manuSya ke pAsa krodha, ghRNA, hiMsA khAda hai; adhyAtma kA phUla | tathya unhIM ke sAmane prakaTa hote haiM, jo binA dhAraNA ke unheM dekhate khila sakatA hai| agara Apa thor3e-se sAkSI ko jagAne kI koziza | | haiN| jo dhAraNA se dekhate haiM, ve to apanI hI dhAraNA ko paripuSTa kara kreN| sAkSI-bhAva mAlI bana jAtA hai| lete haiN| to becainI se ghabar3AeM mata, azAMti se ghabar3AeM mt| bhItara | __dUsarI bAta, bhAgane kI Adata chodd'eN| pUrI pRthvI para hameM palAyana pAgalapana ubalatA ho, bhayabhIta na hoN| usakA upayoga kreN| usake | sikhAyA gayA hai, bhAgo, bco| bhAgane se koI bhI kabhI jIta ko sAkSI honA zurU ho jaaeN| aura jaba bhI koI cIja bhItara pakar3e, to | upalabdha nahIM hotaa| to krodha A gayA hai, to Apa reDiyo khola lete usako avasara samajheM, ki vaha dhyAna kA eka maukA hai, usa para | | haiN| mana meM kAmavAsanA uThI hai, to rAmAyaNa par3hane lagate haiN| ghRNA dhyAna kreN| mana meM uTha gaI hai, hiMsA kA bhAva AtA hai, to maMdira cale jAte haiN| lekina hama uladA karate haiN| jaba krodha A jAe, to hama rAma-rAma | / bhAge mt| bhAgane se kucha bhI na hogaa| vaha jo chipA hai bhItara, japate haiN| hama socate haiM ki hama dhyAna kara rahe haiN| rAma-rAma japanA | vaha majabUta hotA rhegaa| na to use maMdira miTA sakatA hai, na to sirpha DAyavarzana hai| vaha to krodha ubala rahA hai, Apa apane mana | | rAmAyaNa miTA sakatI hai| koI bhI use miTA nahIM sktaa| sivAya ko kahIM aura lagA rahe haiM, tAki isa krodha meM na ulajhanA pdd'e| yaha | | Apake sAkSAtkAra ke koI use miTA nahIM sktaa| Apako use to isa taraha rAma-rAma japakara Apa sirpha apane ko thor3I dera ke | | AMkha gar3Akara dekhanA hI pdd'egaa| apane bhItara jo hai, usakA nagna lie bacA rahe haiM, mastiSka ko haTA rahe haiN| darzana jarUrI hai| lekina krodha vahAM par3A hai, vaha badalegA nhiiN| Apake haTane se| lekina bhAgane vAlA darzana nahIM kara paataa| aura bhAgane vAlA nahIM badalegA; Apake jama jAne se aura dekhane se bdlegaa| Apa | | dhIre-dhIre kamajora ho jAtA hai| aura jitanA bhAgatA hai, utane hI zatru pITha kara leMge, to krodha aura ghAva banA degA bhItara, aura jar3eM jamA | | usakA pIchA karate haiN| kyoMki ve zatru bAhara nahIM haiN| ve Apake sAtha legaa| Apa apanI donoM AMkheM krodha para gar3A deN| aura yaha kSaNa hai | haiM, ApameM hI haiN| Apake hisse haiN| ki Apa hozapUrvaka krodha ko dekha leN| do bAteM, eka to pakSa chodd'eN| pakSa ke kAraNa bar3I kaThinAI hai| kAmavAsanA mana ko pakar3e, to bhAgeM mt| ghabar3AeM mt| rAma-rAma | / maiMne sunA hai ki AksaphorDa yunivarsiTI meM eka phuTabAla maica ho mata jpeN| kAmavAsanA ko sIdhA dekheN| sIdhA sAkSAtkAra jarUrI hai | rahA thaa| aura do dala the| proTesTeMTa IsAI, unakA eka dala thA; aura vAsanAoM kaa| lekina AdamI ko bhAganA sikhAyA gayA hai| usako | | kaitholika IsAI, unakA eka dala thaa| hajAroM loga dekhane ikaTThe hue kahA gayA hai, jahAM bhI kucha burA dikhAI par3e, bhAga khar3e hoo| / | the, proTesTeMTa aura kaitholika donoM hI, kyoMki donoM ke dala the| lekina bhAgoge kahAM? burA tumhAre bhItara hai, vaha tumhAre sAtha aura mAmalA sirpha phuTabAla kA nahIM thA, dharma kA ho gayA thaa| jo calA jaaegaa| apane se bhAgane kA koI bhI rAstA nahIM hai| agara jItegA...phuTabAla kA hI savAla nahIM hai ki phuTabAla meM jIta gyaa| burAI kahIM bAhara hotI, to hama bhAga bhI jaate| vaha hamAre bhItara khar3I | agara kaitholika pArTI jIta gaI, to kaitholika dharma jIta gyaa| aura hai, usako badalanA pdd'egaa| isa khAda kA upayoga karanA pdd'egaa| | agara proTesTeMTa pArTI jIta gaI, to proTesTeMTa dharma jIta gyaa| aura isakA upayoga karanA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| to bhArI kazamakaza thI, aura bhArI uttejanA thI, aura donoM daloM kaThinAI sirpha do haiN| eka, ki hama pahale se hI durbhAva banAe ke loga donoM tarapha maujUda the apane-apane dala ko protsAhana dene 243
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga- 60 ke lie| aura taba kaitholika dala ne bahuta acchA khela liyaa| ar3acana doharI ho gaI hai| krodha kA dukha to bhoganA hI par3atA hai, vijaya ke karIba Ate mAlUma pdd'e| eka AdamI uchala-uchalakara | phira krodha kiyA, isakA bhI dukha bhoganA par3atA hai| yaha doharA dukha unako protsAhana de rahA thaa| vaha itanI khuzI meM A gayA thA ki | | ho gyaa| krodha hI kAphI thA AdamI ko parezAna karane ke lie| aba apanI TopI bhI uchAla rahA thaa| usake pAsa ke logoM ne samajhA ki | | Apa eka aura duzmana khar3A kara lie ki krodha burA hai| to pahale yaha kaitholika mAlUma par3atA hai| krodha kareM, usakA dukha bhogeM; aura phira krodha kiyA, isakA dukha phira havA badalI aura proTesTeMTa dala tejI se jItatA huA mAlUma | | bhogeN| kAmavAsanA burI hai, pahale kAmavAsanA kA dukha bhogeN| aura par3ane lgaa| lekina vaha jo AdamI TopI uchAla rahA thA, vaha aba | phira kAmavAsanA meM utare, yaha pApa kiyA, isakA dukha bhogeN| aura bhI TopI uchAlatA rahA aura nAcatA rhaa| isa taraha jIvana aura jaTila ho gayA hai| taba Asa-pAsa ke loga jarA ciMtita hue| to par3osI ne pUchA ki ___ kAmavAsanA kyA hai? krodha kyA hai? mana kI sArI UrjAeM kyA mApha kareM, Apa kaitholika haiM yA proTesTeMTa? Apa kisake pakSa meM | haiM? inakA niSpakSa darzana siikheN| aura Apa bar3e AnaMdita hoNge| aura nAca rahe haiM? kisakI khuzI meM nAca rahe haiM? kyoMki pahale jaba usa AnaMda se hI Apake jIvana meM becainI badalanI zurU ho jAegI kaitholika jIta rahe the, taba bhI Apa TopI uchAla rahe the| taba bhI | aura caina nirmita hone lgegaa| bar3e Apa AnaMdita ho rahe the| aura aba jaba ki kaitholika hAra rhe| dUsarI bAta, bhAganA baMda kara deN| haiM aura proTesTeMTa jIta rahe haiM, taba bhI Apa AnaMdita ho rahe haiN| to vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki do hI upAya haiM, yA to bhAgo yA ldd'o| Apa kisake pakSa meM AnaMdita ho rahe haiM? | jiMdagI meM yahI hai| agara eka zera Apa para hamalA kara de, to do hI usa AdamI ne kahA, maiM kisI ke pakSa meM AnaMdita nahIM ho rahA | | upAya haiM, yA to bhAgo yA ldd'o| agara lar3a sakate ho, to tthiik| haM. maiM to khela kA AnaMda le rahA hai| jisa AdamI ne pachA thA, usane nahIM to bhAga khar3e hoo| do hI upAya haiN| apanI patnI se kahA ki yaha AdamI nAstika mAlUma hotA hai| bAhara kI jiMdagI meM agara saMgharSa kI sthiti A jAe, to do hI khela kA AnaMda le rahA hUM, usa AdamI ne khaa| bar3I kImata kI | | vikalpa haiM, lar3o yA bhaago| lekina bhItara kI jiMdagI meM eka tIsarA bAta khii| usane kahA, mujhe isase matalaba nahIM ki kauna jIta rahA | vikalpa bhI hai, jaago| vaha tIsarA vikalpa hI dharma hai| hai| lekina khela itanA AnaMdapUrNa ho rahA hai ki maiM usakA AnaMda le bAhara kI jiMdagI meM to koI upAya nahIM hai| do hI mArga haiN| agara rahA huuN| maiM kisI pakSa meM nahIM huuN| to usa AdamI ko lagA ki yaha | zera hamalA kara de, to kyA kariegA? yA to lar3ie yA bhaagie| do nAstika honA cAhie, kyoMki jo kaitholika bhI nahIM hai aura | meM se kucha cunanA hI pdd'egaa| proTesTeMTa bhI nahIM hai...| lekina bhItara do vikalpa kI jagaha tIna vikalpa haiN| yA to lar3o, Apa mana kA thor3A AnaMda lenA siikheN| lekina Apa pahale se hI | yA bhAgo, yA jaago| na lar3o, aura na bhAgo, sirpha khar3e hokara jAga yA to kaitholika haiM yA proTesTeMTa haiN| pahale se hI mAne baiThe haiM aura | jaao| jo bhI ho rahA hai, use dekha lo| jAgate hI UrjA rUpAMtarita mana kI zaktiyoM kA AnaMda nahIM le pAte haiN| pahale se hI mAna liyA | hotI hai| aura becainI AnaMda kI yAtrA para nikala jAtI hai| vaha nAva hai ki krodha burA hai, kAmavAsanA pApa hai, lobha burA hai| yaha burA hai, | bana jAtI hai| vaha burA hai; yaha acchA hai| saba mAne baiThe haiN| patA Apako kucha bhI | nahIM hai| kyoMki agara Apako hI patA ho ki kyA burA hai, to burA phaurana baMda ho jaae| agara Apako hI patA ho ki kyA bhalA hai, to | eka dUsare mitra ne pUchA hai ki mana-vANI kI saralatA bhalA ApakI jiMdagI meM A jaae| Apako kucha patA nahIM hai| sunA | arthAta bhItara-bAhara eka jaisA honA, dhArmikatA va hai; logoM ne kahA hai; hajAroM-hajAroM sAla kI havA aura saMskAra hai| jJAna kA lakSaNa Apane khaa| yadi vyakti jaisA bhItara to basa, Apa unako mAnakara baiThe haiN| aura usase bar3I ar3acana meM hai, vaisA hI vyavahAra bAhara bhI karane lage, to vartamAna par3e hue haiN| samAja va nIti vyavasthA meM bar3I arAjakatA kA AnA krodha burA hai, yaha mAlUma hai, aura krodha hotA hai| isalie avazyaMbhAvI dikhatA hai| isa arAjakatA se bacane kA 244
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * samatva aura ekIbhAva OM kyA koI madhya mArga yA kisI naitika anuzAsana ko | acchI bAteM hamAre vastra ho gaI haiN| una vastroM se hama kisako dhokhA Apa jarUrI nahIM mAnate? de rahe haiM? koI usase dhokhe meM nahIM A rahA hai, kyoMki sabhI bhI vahI dhokhA kara rahe haiN| dUsarI bAta yaha khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI hai ki samAja meM 1 halI to bAta yaha samajha lenI cAhie ki isake pahale | arAjakatA phaila sakatI hai, usakA kAraNa yaha nahIM hai ki satya se 4 ki Apa samAja ke saMbaMdha meM soceM, svayaM ke saMbaMdha meM arAjakatA phailatI hai| usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki asatya kA agara soceN| tatkSaNa loga samAja ke saMbaMdha meM socanA zurU samAja ho, to satya se arAjakatA phailatI hai| agara sabhI loga jhUTha kara dete haiM ki samAja meM kyA hogaa| pahalI vicAraNA to yaha hai ki | bolate hoM, to vahAM koI AdamI saca bole, to usase arAjakatA Apa meM kyA ho rahA hai| dasarI vicAraNA samAja kI ho sakatI hai| | phailegii| jahAM sabhI loga beImAna hoM, vahAM koI AdamI ImAnadAra ho to pahale to yaha ThIka se samajha leM ki jaba taka jo Apake bhItara | jAe, to usase arAjakatA phailegii| hai, Apa bAhara prakaTa nahIM karate, to Apa jhUThe hote jA rahe haiM, Apa __ Apane vaha kahAnI sunI hogI ki eka samrATa nagna rAste para jhUThe ho gae haiN| eka kAgaja kI pratimA ho gae haiN| asalI AdamI | nikalA hai, lekina eka AdamI ne use bharosA dilavA diyA hai ki bhItara dabA hai| aura jhUThA AdamI Upara ApakI chAtI para car3hA hai| vaha devatAoM ke vastra pahane hue hai| eka dhokhebAja AdamI ne usase yaha jhUThA Apake lie bojha ho gayA hai| isa jhUTha kI parta bar3hatI calI lAkhoM rupae le lie, aura usase kahA hai ki maiM tujhe devatAoM ke jAtI hai| aura jitanI isa jhUTha kI parta bar3hatI hai, jiMdagI utanI burI, | vastra lA duuNgaa| aura eka dina vaha devatAoM ke vastra lekara A gayA behUdI, nirAza, ubAne vAlI ho jAtI hai| kyoMki kevala svabhAva ke | hai| aura usane samrATa ko kahA ki Apa apane vastra utArate jAeM, sAtha hI rasa kA saMbaMdha ho sakatA hai| jhUTha ke sAtha jIvana meM koI | maiM devatAoM ke vastra nikAlatA huuN| rasa, koI artha nahIM jur3a paataa| samrATa ne apanI TopI nikaalii| usane peTI meM se khAlI hAtha to pahale to yaha dekheM ki Apa bhItara jo hai, use bAhara na lAkara | bAhara nikaalaa| samrATa ne dekhA ki TopI to hAtha meM nahIM hai| usane Apa jhaThe ho gae haiN| aura Apa hI jhUThe nahIM ho gae haiM, sabhI jhUThe kahA, tumhArA hAtha khAlI hai! usa AdamI ne samrATa ke kAna meM kahA ho gae haiN| ki maiM jaba calane lagA, to devatAoM ne mujha se kahA thA, ye vastra isalie hamane eka samAja nirmita kiyA hai, jo jhUTha kA samAja kevala usI ko dikhAI par3eMge, jo apane hI bApa se paidA huA ho| hai| jaba vyakti jhUThA hogA, to samAja bhI jhUThA hogaa| aura jaba usa samrATa ko tatkSaNa TopI dikhAI par3ane lgii| kyoMki aba yaha vyakti kA AdhAra hI jhUTha hogA, to samAja kI sArI kI sArI jhaMjhaTa kI bAta ho gii| usane kahA, ahA, aisI suMdara TopI to maiMne vyavasthA jhUTha ho jaaegii| phira hama lAkha upAya kareM ki samAja kabhI dekhI nahIM! aura usane TopI sira para rakha lI, jo thI hI nhiiN| acchA ho jAe, vaha acchA nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki IMTa galata hai, lekina TopI kA hI mAmalA nahIM thaa| phira usake bAkI vastra bhI to makAna acchA nahIM ho sktaa| ikAI galata hai, to jor3a acchA | nikalate cale ge| darabArI ghabar3Ae; kyoMki vaha samrATa nagna huA nahIM ho sktaa| jA rahA thaa| lekina jaba AkhirI vastra bhI nikala gayA, taba usa to pahale to vyakti ko sahaja, svAbhAvika kara lenA jarUrI hai| AdamI ne jora se kahA ki darabAriyo, aba tumheM maiM eka aura khabara to pahalI to bAta yaha khayAla rakheM ki agara samAja bhI Apa acchA batAtA huuN| jaba maiM calane lagA, to devatAoM ne kahA thA ki ye vastra cAhate haiM, to usake lie saccA vyakti jarUrI hai| sacce vyakti ke | usI ko dikhAI par3eMge, jo apane hI bApa se paidA huA ho| binA acchA samAja nahIM hogaa| aura acchAI agara jhUTha hai, to samrATa ne kahA ki kitane suMdara vastra haiM! darabArI Age bar3ha Ae samAja Upara se kitanA hI acchA dikhAI par3e, bhItara sar3atA rhegaa| | eka-dUsare se vastroM kI tArIpha karane meN| kyoMki agara koI pIche sar3a rahA hai| saba acchI-acchI bAteM Upara haiN| aura saba burI-burI | raha jAe, to kahIM zaka na ho jAe ki yaha kahIM kisI aura se to bAteM nIce baha rahI haiN| | paidA nahIM huaa| eka-dUsare se bar3ha-bar3hakara tArIpha karane lge| aisA lagatA hai ki burI bAteM to hamArI AtmA ho gaI haiM aura jo thor3e Dara bhI rahe the tArIpha karane meM, kyoMki rAjA bilakula 245
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 nagna thA, unhoMne bhI dekhA ki jaba itane loga tArIpha kara rahe haiM, to galatI apanI hI hogii| jaba itane loga kaha rahe haiM ki aise vastra kabhI dekhe nahIM, adabhuta, alaukika ! to zaka apane para hI huA AdamiyoM ko, ki isakA matalaba yahI hai ki merI mAM mujhe dhokhA de gaI! maiM apane hI bApa kA beTA nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| aba isako batAne se kyA sAra hai ! vaha bhI AdamI Age bar3hakara tArIpha karane lgaa| yaha hAlata sabhI kI thii| lekina usa beImAna AdamI ne kahA ki devatAoM ne kahA hai ki pahalI daphA pRthvI para ye vastra jAte haiM, to inakA julUsa nikalanA jarUrI hai| ratha taiyAra karavAeM, aura rAjadhAnI meM julUsa niklegaa| rAjadhAnI meM havA kI taraha khabara phaila gaI ki samrATa ko devatA ke vastra mile haiN| lekina eka zarta hai| ve usI ko dikhAI par3ate haiM, jo apane hI bApa se paidA ho| lAkhoM loga rAstoM ke kinAre khar3e the| sabhI ko vastra dikhAI par3ate the| sirpha eka choTA baccA, jo apane bApa ke kaMdhe para baiThA huA thA, usane apane bApa ke kAna meM kahA, lekina pitAjI, rAjA naMgA hai ! usane kahA, cupa raha nAsamajha abhI terI umra nahIM hai| jaba tU bar3A hogA, to anubhava se tujhe bhI vastra dikhAI par3ane lgeNge| vaha lar3akA arAjakatA phailA rahA thaa| sAre nagara ko, sabako vastra dikhAI par3a rahe the| agara sArA samAja jhUTha ko pakar3e ho, to satya arAjakatA lAtA hai| lekina aisI arAjakatA svAgata ke yogya hai| saMnyAsI kA artha hI yahI hai ki vaha samAja ke jhUTha ko mAnane rAjI nahIM hai| saMnyAsI arAjaka hai, asAmAjika hai| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki tumhAre jhUTha mAnane ko maiM rAjI nahIM huuN| maiM usI DhaMga se jIUMgA, jisa DhaMga se mujhe ThIka lagatA hai| cAhe isake lie mujhe kucha bhI kaSTa jhelanA pdd'e| vaha kaSTa tapazcaryA hai| Apa yaha mata soceM ki satya kI yAtrA para koI kaSTa na hogaa| agara aisA hotA ki satya kI yAtrA para koI kaSTa na hotA, to duniyA meM itanA jhUTha hotA hI nahIM / satya kI yAtrA para kaSTa hai| isIlie to loga jhUTha ke sAtha rAjI haiN| jhUTha suvidhApUrNa hai| satya asuvidhApUrNa hai| jhUTha meM kanavInieMsa hai| kyoMki cAroM tarapha jhUTha hai| vaha bApa apane beTe se kyA kaha rahA thA? vaha yahI kaha rahA thA ki upadrava khar3A mata kr| yahI suvidhApUrNa hai| jaba sabako vastra dikhAI par3a rahe hoM, to apane ko bhI vastra dekhanA hI suvidhApUrNa hai| jhaMjhaTa khar3I karanI ucita nahIM hai| yaha jo kRSNa kA sUtra hai ki mana-vANI kI saralatA, sahajatA, yaha Apako khatare meM to le hI jaaegii| khatare meM isalie le jAegI, | kyoMki cAroM tarapha jo loga haiM, ve mana-vANI se sarala nahIM haiM, jaTila haiM, chadma, jhUTha, cAlAkI se bhare haiN| ve vahI nahIM kahate haiM, | jo kahanA cAhate haiN| ve vahI nahIM prakaTa karate haiM, jo prakaTa karanA cAhate haiM / aura ye itanI parateM ho gaI haiM jhUTha kI ki unako khuda bhI patA nahIM hai ki ve kyA kahanA cAhate haiM; unako khuda bhI patA nahIM hai ki ve kyA karanA cAhate haiM; unako khuda bhI patA nahIM hai ki ve kyA kara rahe haiN| to nizcita hI, jaba koI vyakti yaha nirNaya aura saMkalpa karegA ki maiM sarala ho jAUMgA, to ar3acaneM AeMgI, kaThinAiyAM khar3I hoNgii| una kaThinAiyoM ke Dara se hI to loga jhUTha ke sAtha rAjI haiN| sAdhaka kA artha hai ki vaha ina kaThinAiyoM ko jhelane ko rAjI hogaa| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki Apa jAna-bUjhakara samAja meM arAjakatA phailaaeN| isakA yaha bhI artha nahIM Apa jAna-bUjha kara logoM ko parezAnI meM DAleM / isakA kula itanA artha hai ki jaba bhI Apake sAmane yaha savAla uThe ki maiM apanI AtmA ko becUM aura suvidhA ko kharIdUM yA suvidhA ko tor3ane dUM aura AtmA ko bacAUM, to Apa AtmA ko bacAnA aura suvidhA ko jAne denA / yaha koI jarUrI nahIM hai ki Apa caubIsa ghaMTe upadrava khar3A karate rheN| lekina itanA khayAla rakhanA jarUrI hai ki AtmA na becI jAe kisI bhI kImata pr| suvidhA ke mUlya para svayaM ko na becA jAe, itanA hI khayAla rahe, to AdamI dhIre-dhIre saralatA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| aura kaThinAI zurU meM hI hogii| eka bAra ApakA satya ke sAtha tAlamela baiTha jAegA, to kaThinAI nahIM hogii| saca to yaha hai, taba Apako patA calegA ki jhUTha ke sAtha maiMne kitanI kaThinAiyAM jhelIM aura vyartha jhelIM, kyoMki unase milane vAlA kucha bhI nahIM hai| 246 satya ke sAtha jhelI gaI kaThinAI kA to pariNAma hai, phala hai| jhUTha ke sAtha jhelI gaI kaThinAI kA koI pariNAma nahIM hai, koI phala nahIM hai| eka jhUTha bolo, to dasa jhUTha bolane par3ate haiN| kyoMki eka jhUTha ko bacAnA ho, to dasa jhUTha kI dIvAla khar3I karanI jarUrI hai| aura phira dasa jhUTha ke lie hajAra bolane par3ate haiN| aura isa silasile kA koI aMta nahIM hotaa| aura eka jhUTha se hama dUsare para posTapona karate jAte haiM, kahIM pahuMcate nahIM / satya ke lie koI iMtajAma nahIM karanA hotA / satya ke lie koI dUsare satya kA sahArA nahIM lenA pdd'taa|
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * samatva aura ekIbhAva vAilDa ne likhA hai ki jhUTha bolanA kevala unhIM ke lie saMbhava aMtima prshn| eka aura mitra ne pUchA hai ki aneka hai, jinakI smRti bahuta acchI ho| jinakI smRti kamajora hai, unheM sadaguruoM ke vyavahAra va jIne ke DhaMga meM zreSThatA kA bhUlakara jhUTha nahIM bolanA caahie| kyoMki jhUTha meM bahuta hisAba | abhimAna aura daMbhAcaraNa dikhAI par3atA hai| tathAkathita rakhanA pdd'egaa| eka jhUTha bola diyA, to phira usakA hisAba rakhanA jJAnI va vAstavika dhArmika vyakti ko bAhara se kaise par3atA hai sdaa| phira usI jhUTha ke hisAba se saba bolanA par3atA hai| pahacAnA jAe? kyoMki bhItara se pahacAnanA atyaMta to vAilDa ne likhA hai ki merI cUMki smRti kamajora hai, isalie kaThina hai! maiM satya kA hI bharosA karatA huuN| kyoMki use bolane meM yAda rakhane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jhUTha ke lie smRti to majabUta caahie| isIlie aksara aisA gaha thor3A samajhane jaisA hai ki jaba bhI Apako samajhane ho jAtA hai ki jo samAja azikSita haiM, vahAM jhUTha kama pracalita hotA pa ke lie kucha kahA jAtA hai, tatkAla Apa dUsaroM ke hai| kyoMki jhUTha ke lie zikSita honA jarUrI hai| jo samAja asabhya saMbaMdha meM socanA zurU kara dete haiN| kRSNa ne yaha nahIM haiM, ve kama beImAna hote haiN| kyoMki beImAnI ke lie jitanI kahA hai ki jJAnI kA lakSaNa yaha hai ki vaha patA lagAe kuzalatA cAhie, vaha unake pAsa nahIM hotii| jaise hI logoM ko | daMbhAcaraNa meM hai aura kauna nahIM hai| kRSNa ne yaha nahIM kahA hai ki jJAnI zikSita karo, beImAnI bar3hane lagatI hai usI anupAta meN| logoM ko | isakA patA lagAne nikalatA hai ki kauna guru daMbhI hai aura kauna guru zikSA do, usI ke sAtha jhUTha bar3hane lagatA hai, kyoMki aba ve | daMbhI nahIM hai| kRSNa ne kahA hai ki tuma daMbhAcaraNa meM ho yA nahIM, kuzalatA se jhUTha bola sakate haiN| jhUTha ke lie kalA caahie| satya | isakI phikra krnaa| ke lie binA kalA ke bhI satya ke sAtha jIyA jA sakatA hai| jhUTha lekina hama? hameM apanI to phikra hI nahIM hai| hama jaise nisvArtha ke lie Ayojana caahie| | AdamI khojanA bahuta kaThina hai! hameM apanI bilakula phikra nahIM hama jisa samAja meM jI rahe haiM, vaha saba Ayojita hai| isa | hai| hameM sArI duniyA kI phikra hai| kauna sadaguru daMbhAcaraNI hai, isakA Ayojana ke bIca se chUTanA ho, to kaThinAI zurU meM hogI, lekina | kaise patA lagAeM! mujhe eka kahAnI yAda A gii| kaThinAI aMta meM nahIM hogii| maiMne sunA, eka gAMva meM zarAba ke khilApha bolane ke lie eka isa bAta ko aisA samajheM ki asatya ke sAtha pahale suvidhA hotI | mahAtmA kA Agamana huaa| unakA deza zarAba ke viparIta saptAha hai, bAda meM asuvidhA hotI hai| satya ke sAtha pahale asuvidhA hotI | manA rahA thaa| to mahAtmA ne bahuta samajhAyA, zarAba ke khilApha hai, bAda meM suvidhA hotI hai| jinako hama saMsAra ke sukha kahate haiM, bahuta-sI bAteM smjhaaii| aura phira jora dene ke lie usane kahA ki ve pahale sukha mAlUma par3ate haiM, pIche dukha mAlUma par3ate haiN| aura | tumheM patA hai ki gAMva meM saba se bar3I havelI kisakI hai? zarAba jinako hama adhyAtma kI tapazcaryA kahate haiM, vaha pahale kaSTa mAlUma becane vAle kii| aura paisA usakA kauna cukAtA hai ? tum| aura tumheM par3atI hai aura pIche AnaMda ho jAtA hai| | patA hai ki gAMva meM kisakI strI sabase jyAdA kImatI gahane pahanatI isako sUtra kI taraha yAda kara leN| pahalI hI ghaTanA ko saba kucha | hai? zarAba becane vAle kii| aura usakA mUlya tuma apane khUna se mata samajhanA, aMtima ghaTanA saba kucha hai| cukAte ho| to pahale agara asuvidhA bhI ho, to usakI phikra na karake yahI | jaba sabhA pUrI ho gaI, to eka jor3A, pati-patnI, usake pAsa dhyAna rakhanA ki bAda meM kyA hogA, aMtima phala kyA hogA, aMtima AyA aura mahAtmA ke caraNoM meM sira rakhakara unhoMne kahA ki pariNAma kyA hogaa| nahIM to loga jahara kI golI bhI zakkara meM | ApakI bar3I kRpA hai| Apane jo upadeza diyA, usase hamArA jIvana lipaTI ho to khA lete haiN| kyoMki pahale svAda mIThA mAlUma par3atA badala gyaa| to mahAtmA ne kahA ki bar3I khuzI kI bAta hai| kyA hai| pahale svAda se sAvadhAna honA jarUrI hai| aMtima svAda ko dhyAna tamane zarAba na pIne kA taya kara liyaa| unhoMne kahA ki nahIM. hamane meM rakhanA jarUrI hai| eka zarAba kI dukAna kholane kA taya kara liyA hai| Apane aisI hRdaya ko coTa pahuMcAne vAlI bAteM kahIM ki aba hama socate haiM, saba
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 dhaMdhA chor3akara zarAba hI becane kA dhaMdhA kara leN| sunA hai maiMne, eka gAMva meM eka bahuta bar3A kaMjUsa dhanapati thaa| usase kabhI koI dAna mAMgane meM saphala nahIM ho pAyA thA / aura gAMva meM bar3I takalIpha thii| koI plega phaila gaI thii| koI bImArI A gaI | thii| to majabUrI kI vajaha se dAna mAMgane loga usake ghara bhI ge| unhoMne dAna kI prazaMsA meM bahuta bAteM khiiN| aura unhoMne kahA ki dAna se bar3A dharma jagata meM dUsarA nahIM hai| aura yaha samaya aisI asuvidhA kA hai ki Apa jarUra kucha dAna kreN| usa kaMjUsa ne kahA ki mujhe dAna ke saMbaMdha meM thor3A aura smjhaao| jo caMdA mAMgane Ae the, bar3e prasanna hue, kyoMki yaha bar3A zubha lakSaNa thaa| kyoMki pahale to vaha daravAjA hI nahIM kholatA thaa| bhItara bhI A jAe koI dAna mAMgane, to tatkAla bAhara nikAlatA thaa| usane kahA ki baiTho prema se| mujhe jarA dAna ke saMbaMdha meM aura thor3A smjhaao| unhoMne kahA, kucha AzA hai| yaha pahalA maukA thA ki usane dAna mAMgane vAloM ko itane prema se bitthaayaa| phira to usane pAnI vagairaha bhI bulAkara pilAyA / aura kahA ki jarA aura, mujhe dAna ke saMbaMdha meM pUrA hI samajhA do| ve samajhe ki aba koI dikkata nahIM rhii| kahIM aura dAna mAMgane na jAnA pdd'egaa| sabhI kucha yaha AdamI de degA | isake pAsa itanA hai ki yaha akelA bhI kAphI hai gAMva kI bImArI mukAbale meM / jaba ve sArI bAta kaha cuke, to usa kRpaNa kaMjUsa ne kahA ki maiM tumhArI bAta se itanA prabhAvita ho gayA hUM ki jisakA koI hisAba nahIM! to unhoMne kahA, aba ApakA kyA irAdA hai ? dAna mAMgane vAle ekadama muMha bA ke bole ki aba ApakA kyA irAdA hai ? usane kahA, irAdA kyA ! maiM bhI tumhAre sAtha dAna mAMgane calatA huuN| jaba dAna itanI bar3I cIja hai, to maiM bhI logoM ko samajhAUMgA / kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki daMbhAcaraNa jJAnI kA lakSaNa nahIM hai| Apa pUcha rahe haiM ki kaI daMbhAcaraNI haiM, unakA kaise patA lagAeM? kRSNa kA unase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| kRSNa Apase kaha rahe haiN| aura Apa dUsare kA patA lagAeMge kaise? pahale to koI jarUrata nahIM hai| dUsarA apane daMbha ke lie kaSTa khuda pAegA; Apa kaSTa nahIM paaeNge| apane daMbha ke kAraNa dUsarA naraka meM jAegA; Apako nahIM jAnA pdd'egaa| apane daMbha ke kAraNa dUsare ke svarga kA dvAra baMda hogA; ApakA dvAra baMda nahIM hogaa| Apa kyoM parezAna haiM? dUsarA daMbhI hai yA nahIM, yaha usakI ciMtA hai| Apa kRpA kareM aura apanI ciMtA kreN| | apane para thor3I kRpA karanI jarUrI hai| phira agara Apa patA lagAnA bhI cAheM, to lagAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jaba taka ki Apa pUrI taraha daMbha-zUnya na ho jAeM, taba taka | Apa dUsare meM daMbha hai yA nahIM, isakA koI patA nahIM lagA skte| kyoMki ApakA jo daMbha hai, vaha vyAkhyA kregaa| Apake bhItara jo daMbha baiThA hai, vaha vyAkhyA kregaa| Apake bhItara jo ahaMkAra hai, usake kAraNa Apa dUsare meM bhI kucha dekha leMge, jo dUsare meM zAyada na bhI ho / | 1. samajheM aisA, ki agara Apa kRSNa ke pAsa khar3e hoM daMbha se bhare hue, to Apako kRSNa kI bAteM bahuta daMbhapUrNa mAlUma hoNgii| kRSNa arjuna se kahate haiM, saba chor3akara merI zaraNa aa| aba isase jyAdA ahaMkAra kI aura kyA bAta ho sakatI hai ! saba chor3a - sarvadharmAn parityajya mAmekaM zaraNaM vraja - saba dharma - varma chor3a, mere caraNa meM A jA, merI zaraNa A jaa| agara Apa ImAnadArI se kaheM; Apa khar3e hoM kRSNa ke pAsa, to Apa kaheMge ki yaha AdamI hada kA ahaMkArI hai| isase jyAdA ahaMkArI aura koI milegA, jo apane hI muMha se apane hI caraNoM meM Ane kA pracAra kara rahA hai ! Apake bhItara daMbha ho, to kRSNa kA yaha vacana daMbhapUrNa mAlUma | hogA / aura Apake bhItara daMbha na ho, to kRSNa kA yaha vacana | karuNApUrNa mAlUma hogaa| yaha sirpha karuNA hai kRSNa kI ki ve arjuna se kaha rahe haiM, tU vyartha yahAM-vahAM mata bhttk| aura yahAM jora caraNoM kA nahIM hai, yahAM jora samarpaNa kA hai| lekina daMbhI AdamI | ko sunAI par3egA ki kRSNa apane pairoM kA pracAra kara rahe haiM ki mere | pairoM meM A jaa| kRSNa sirpha itanA kaha rahe haiM usase ki tU jhukanA | sIkha le| pairoM meM AnA to sirpha bahAnA hai| tU samarpaNa kI kalA | sIkha le, tU jhuka jA / lekina Apako daMbhapUrNa mAlUma pdd'egaa| Apake bhItara kA daMbha | hogA, to ar3acana degaa| isalie jaba taka Apake bhItara kA ahaMkAra na miTa jAe, taba taka Apa na jAna pAeMge ki kauna ahaMkAra - zUnya hai, aura kauna ahaMkAra - zUnya nahIM hai| para isa ciMtA meM par3ane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| Apa apanI hI ciMtA kara leM, paryApta hai| sadaguruoM ko sadaguruoM para chor3a deN| | unakA naraka-svarga unake lie hai| unakI takalIpheM ve bhogeNge| na to unake puNya meM Apa bhAgIdAra ho sakate haiM, na unake pApa meN| Apa sirpha apane meM hI bhAgIdAra ho sakate haiN| Apa akele haiN| aura 248
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatva aura ekIbhAva dAyitva ApakA Apake Upara hai| samaya mata khoeM, avasara mata | | jo itanI jaldI nirNaya le letA hai, vaha ochA AdamI hai| usake khoeM, zakti ko vyartha mata lgaaeN| sAtha mehanata karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| phira sadaguruoM ke DhaMga haiM apane, unakI apanI vyavasthAeM haiM, | jo AdamI samajhadAra hai, vaha socegA ki jaba rAmakRSNa gAlI de jinako pahacAnanA bar3I jaTila bAta hai| rahe haiM, to gAlI meM bhI koI matalaba hogaa| thor3A rukanA caahie| musalamAna phakIra huA, baayjiid| to bAyajIda, aksara nae | jaldI karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| rAmakRSNa jaisA AdamI akAraNa loga Ate the, to unake sAtha bar3A berukhA vyavahAra karatA thaa| bar3A | gAlI nahIM degA; agara gAlI de rahA hai, to koI prayojana hogA, koI berukhA, jaise ki ve AdamI hI na hoN| bAyajIda bahuta vinamra AdamI | | matalaba hogaa| to jarA maiM rukU aura nirNaya karane kI jaldI na kruuN| thaa| usase vinamra AdamI khojanA kaThina hai| lekina nae AgaMtuka | | jo ruka jAtA, vaha sadA ke lie ruka jaataa| jo bhAga jAtA, vaha logoM se vaha bar3A berukhA aura bar3A burA vyavahAra karatA thaa| | sadA ke lie bhAga jaataa| usake ziSya usase kahate the ki tuma acAnaka, jaba bhI koI ne| / sadaguruoM ke apane DhaMga haiM, apanI vyavasthAeM haiN| kahanA kaThina loga Ate haiM, to tuma itane sakhta kyoM ho jAte ho? hama tumheM jAnate | hai ki ve kisa lie kyA kara rahe haiN| Apa usa jhaMjhaTa meM par3anA hI haiM bhalIbhAMti, jaise hI nae loga jAte haiM, tuma ekadama pighala jAte | mt| agara Apako guru khojanA ho, to dhairyapUrvaka, binA nirNaya ho; tuma navanIta jaise komala ho| lekina tuma patthara jaise kaThora kyoM | | lie nikaTa rahane kI kSamatA juttaanaa| aura jitanA bar3A guru hogA, ho jAte ho nae logoM ke lie? aura phira nae loga tumhAre saMbaMdha | | utanI jyAdA dhairya kI parIkSA legaa| kyoMki utanI hI bar3I saMpadA dene meM bar3I burI dhAraNA le jAte haiN| ve sArI jagaha khabara karate haiM ki yaha ke pahale vaha ApakI pAtratA ko pUrI taraha parakha lenA caahegaa| koI AdamI bahuta duSTa mAlUma hotA hai, ahaMkArI mAlUma hotA hai, krodhI | | choTA-moTA guru hogA, to ApakI koI parIkSA bhI nahIM legaa| mAlUma hotA hai| | kyoMki usako Dara hai ki kahIM bhAga na jaao| vaha Apako phAMsane to bAyajIda kahatA thA, isIlie, tAki vyartha kI bhIr3a-bhar3akkA | hI baiThA hai| merI tarapha na Ane lge| mere pAsa samaya kama hai, kAma jyAdA hai| | choTA-moTA guru to aisA hai, jaise ki machalI ko pakar3ane ke lie aura maiM kevala cune hue logoM ke Upara hI kAma karanA cAhatA huuN| ATA lagAkara kAMTe meM baiThA huA hai| vaha bar3e pyAra se kahegA, maiM pattharoM ko nahIM ghisanA cAhatA, sirpha hIroM ko nikAlanA cAhatA | Aie baitthie| Apako sira AMkhoM para legaa| Apake ahaMkAra ko huuN| jisameM itanI bhI akala nahIM hai ki jo mere jhUThe ahaMkAra ko | | phuslaaegaa| Apa rAjI hoNge| lagegA ki bar3hiyA bAta hai; yaha pahacAna sake, usake sAtha mehanata karane ko maiM rAjI nahIM huuN| | AdamI UMcA hai| kitanA vinamra hai! ki mujhase kahA, Aie baitthie| lekina koI-koI bAyajIda kA yaha daMbha aura krodha dekhakara bhI jise koI nahIM kahatA, Aie baiThie; itane bar3e AdamI ne mujhase raha jAte the| kyoMki jo samajhadAra haiM, ve kahate the ki pahalA hI | | kahA, Aie baiThie! paricaya kAphI nahIM hai| thor3I nikaTatA se; thor3A rukakara; thor3e dina Apako zAyada patA na ho; rUjavelTa jaba amerikA kA ilekzana tthhrkr| jaldI nirNaya nahIM lenA hai| jo thor3e dina ruka jAte the, ve | | jItA presiDeMTa kaa| ilekzana jItane ke bAda usane apane pahale sadA ke lie bAyajIda ke ho jAte the| agara Apa gae hote, to Apa | vaktavya meM, kisI ne usase pUchA ki Apake jItane kI jo vidhiyAM lauTa gae hote| Apane upayoga kI, usameM khAsa bAta kyA thI? to usane kahA, choTe aise phakIra hue haiM, hamAre mulka meM hue haiM, jo behUdI gAliyAM dete | | AdamiyoM ko Adara denaa| usane dasa hajAra AdamiyoM ko nijI patra haiN| unameM kucha parama jJAnI hue haiN| Apa unake pAsa jAeMge, to ve | likhe the| unameM aise AdamI the, ki jaise TaiksI DrAivara thA, jisakI mAM-bahana kI aura bhaddI gAliyAM deMge, jo Apa kabhI soca hI nahIM | TaiksI meM baiThakara vaha sTezana se ghara taka AyA hogaa| sakate ki saMta puruSa degaa| rUjavelTa kI Adata thI ki vaha TaiksI DrAivara se usakA nAma khuda rAmakRSNa gAliyAM dete the| aura kAraNa kula itanA thA ki | dete the| aura kAraNa kula itanA thA ki pUchegA, patnI kA nAma pUchegA, bacce kA nAma pchegaa| vaha TaiksI jo itanI jaldI nirNaya le le, ki yaha AdamI galata hai, kyoMki DrAivara to Age gAr3I calA rahA hai; pIche dekha nahIM rahA hai| lekina gAlI de rahA hai, isa AdamI ke sAtha mehanata karanI ucita nahIM hai| rUjavelTa noTa karatA rahegA, patnI kA nAma, bacce kA nAma; bacce 249
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 kI tabiyata kaisI hai; baccA kisa klAsa meM par3hatA hai| TaiksI DrAivara | mile to hama khuza hoN| hama saphalatA milate hI khuza ho jAte haiN| phUlA nahIM samA rahA hai| paMDita neharU Apase pUcha rahe hoM to...| | yaha hameM khuza hone ke lie kucha karanA thor3e hI par3atA hai, yaha hamArA aura phira do sAla bAda eka patra AegA TaiksI DrAivara ke nAma, koI nirNaya thor3e hI hai| ki tumhArI patnI kI tabIyata kharAba thI pichalI bAra tumhAre gAMva jaba jaba priyajana ghara Ae, to hama prasanna ho jAte haiN| koI prasanna hone AyA thA, aba usakI tabIyata to ThIka hai na? tumhAre bacce to ThIka | ke lie ceSTA thor3e hI karanI par3atI hai| aura jaba koI gAlI de, se skUla meM par3ha rahe haiM na? aura isa bAra maiM cunAva meM khar3A huA hUM, apamAna kare, to hama dukhI ho jAte haiN| dukhI hone ke lie hameM thor3A khayAla rkhnaa| socanA thor3e hI par3atA hai| cunAva kA maukA kahAM hai? jo hotA hai, vaha kisI bhI pArTI kA ho, pAgala ho gyaa| aba usako | vaha jaba ho jAtA hai, taba hameM patA calatA hai| jaba hama dukhI ho jAte dala-vala kA koI savAla nahIM hai| aba rUjavelTa se nijI saMbaMdha | haiM, taba patA calatA hai ki dukhI ho ge| ho gyaa| aba vaha yaha kArDa lekara ghuumegaa| | kaSNa kahate haiM. smtaa| yaha samatA kaise ghaTegI? isake ghaTane kI choTe AdamI ke ahaMkAra ko phusalAnA rAjanItijJa kA kAma hai, | prakriyA hai| vaha prakriyA khayAla meM lenI caahie| saMtoM kA kAma nahIM hai| saMta Apake ahaMkAra ko tor3anA cAhate haiM, koI bhI anubhava bhItara paidA ho, use acetana paidA na hone deN| phusalAnA nahIM cAhate haiN| usameM sajagatA rkheN| koI gAlI de, to isake pahale ki krodha Ae, to rAmakRSNa gAlI dete haiM; rUjavelTa kahatA hai, Aie baitthie| | eka pAMca kSaNa ke lie bilakula zAMta ho jaaeN| krodha ko kaheM ki vaha pharka hai| para kahanA muzkila hai ki saMta kA kyA prayojana hai| | pAMca kSaNa ruko| dukha ko kaheM, pAMca kSaNa ruko| pAMca kSaNa kA Apa jaldI mata kreN| nirNaya sadA apane bAbata leM, dUsare ke bAbata | aMtarAla denA jarUrI hai| to Apake pAsa parsapekTiva, dRSTi paidA ho kabhI mata leN| skegii| pAMca kSaNa bAda soceM ki mujhe dukhI honA hai yA nhiiN| dukha aura saMta to khataranAka haiM; unake bAbata to nirNaya leM hI mt| | ko cunAva bnaaeN| dukha ko mUrchita ghaTanA na rahane deN| nahIM to phira unako unake nirNaya para chor3a deN| agara Apako kucha lAbha unase Apa kucha bhI na kara paaeNge| lenA ho, to dhairyapUrvaka, binA nirNaya ke lAbha le leN| nizcita hI, gurajiepha ne likhA hai ki mere pitA ne marate kSaNa mujhe eka maMtra agara Apane dhairya rakhA, to Apa jisa guru ke pAsa haiM, usa guru kI diyA, usI maMtra ne mere pUre jIvana ko badala diyaa| marate vAstavika pratimA prakaTa ho jaaegii| agara Apane jaldI kI, to vakta-gurajiepha to bahuta choTA thA, nau sAla kA thA-pitA ne Apa ho sakatA hai, kabhI kisI buddha ke pAsa Akara bhI kinAre se | kahA, mere pAsa dene ko tere lie kucha bhI nahIM hai| lekina eka saMpatti nikala jAeM aura vaMcita raha jaaeN| | mere pAsa hai, jisase maiMne jIvana meM parama AnaMda anubhava kiyaa| vaha aba hama sUtra ko leN| maiM kuMjI tujhe de jAtA huuN| abhI to terI samajha bhI nahIM hai ki tU samajha tathA putra, strI, ghara aura dhanAdi meM Asakti kA abhAva aura | paae| isalie abhI jo maiM kahatA hUM, tU sirpha yAda rkhnaa| kisI mamatA kA na honA tathA priya-apriya kI prApti meM sadA hI citta kA | | dina samajha AegI, to usa dina samajha lenaa| sama rahanA arthAta mana ke anukUla tathA pratikUla ke prApta hone para to gurajiepha ke pitA ne kahA ki tU eka hI khayAla rakhanA, koI harSa-zokAdi vikAroM kA na honaa| bhI pratIti, dukha kI yA sukha kI, tatkSaNa mata hone denaa| thor3I ___ isa saMbaMdha meM eka bAta khayAla le lenI caahie| samatA! dukha ho jgh| agara koI gAlI de, to usase kahakara AnA ki caubIsa ghaMTe yA sukha, priya ghaTanA ghaTe yA apriya, saphalatA ho yA asaphalatA, | bAda maiM jabAba duuNgaa| aura caubIsa ghaMTe ke bAda barAbara javAba denaa| yaza yA apayaza, donoM kA barAbara mUlya hai| donoM meM se kiMcita bhI | agara tujhe lage ki churA bhoMkanA ho, to caubIsa ghaMTe bAda churA bhoMka eka ko vAMchanIya aura eka ko avAMchanIya na mAnanA jJAnI kA | denA jaakr| lekina caubIsa ghaMTe kA bIca meM aMtarAla denaa| lakSaNa hai| samatva jJAnI kI AdhArazilA hai| gurajiepha ne likhA hai ki merI pUrI jiMdagI badala dI isa bAta ne| lekina yaha hogA kaise? kyoMki jaba saphalatA milatI hai, to kyoMki marate bApa kI bAta thii| isake bAda bApa mara gyaa| to mana prItikara lagatI hai| koI hama taya thor3e hI karate haiM ki jaba saphalatA | para TaMkI raha gii| aura eka AzvAsana diyA thA bApa ko, to pUrA 250
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samatva aura ekIbhAva karanA thaa| to kisI ne agara gAlI dI, to maiM kahakara AyA ki kSamA kreN| bApa ko eka vacana diyA hai, caubIsa ghaMTebhara bAda Apako javAba duuNgaa| aura caubIsa ghaMTebhara bAda na to gAlI kA javAba dene yogya lagA, nagAlI meM koI mUlya mAlUma par3A, bAta hI vyartha ho gii| caubIsa ghaMTe bAda jAkara gurajiepha kaha AtA ki Apane gAlI dI, bar3I kRpA kii| lekina mere pAsa koI javAba dene ko nahIM hai| gAlI kA javAba to tatkAla hI diyA jA sakatA hai| dhyAna rakhanA, gAlI kI prakriyA hai, usakA javAba tatkAla diyA jA sakatA hai / usameM derI kI, ki Apa cuuke| Dela kArnegI ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki eka strI ne use patra likhaa| vaha reDiyo para bolA liMkana ke uupr| liMkana kI koI janmatithi thI, usa para vyAkhyAna diyaa| aura vyAkhyAna meM usane liMkana ke saMbaMdha meM kucha galata tathya bola die| to eka strI ne use patra likhA ki jaba tumheM liMkana ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI patA nahIM, to kama se kama vyAkhyAna dene kI jurrata to mata kro| vaha bhI reDiyo para! sAre mulka ne sunaa| aura loga haMse hoNge| apanI bhUla sudhAra karo aura kSamA maaNgo| usane bahuta krodha se patra likhA thaa| Dela kArnegI ne usI vakta krodha se javAba likhA / jitanA jaharIlA patra thA, utanA hI jaharIlA javAba likhaa| lekina rAta dera ho gaI thI, to usane socA, subaha patra DAla deNge| patra ko vaise hI Tebala para rakhakara so gyaa| subaha uThakara DAlate vakta dubArA par3hanA caahaa| to patra ko dubArA par3hA to use lagA ki yaha jarA jyAdA hai, itane krodha kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| vaha garamI kama ho gaI, lohA ThaMDA ho gyaa| to usane socA, dUsarA patra likhUM; yaha ucita nahIM hai| usane dUsarA patra likhA, usameM thor3I-sI krodha kI rekhA raha gaI thii| taba use khayAla AyA ki agara rAta ke bAraha ghaMTe meM itanA pharka ho gayA, to maiM bAraha ghaMTe aura rukuuN| jaldI kyA hai javAba dene kI ! aura dekhUM ki kyA pharka hotA hai| bAraha ghaMTe bAda patra ko par3hA, to use lagA ki yaha bhI jyAdA hai| usane tIsarA patra likhaa| lekina taba usane taya kiyA ki maiM sAta dina roja subaha-sAMjha patra ko paDhUMgA aura sAtaveM dina patra ko likhUMgA - phAinala | sAtaveM dina jo patra likhA, vaha premapUrNa thA, kSamAyAcanA se bharA thaa| usameM usane likhA ki Apane merI galatI dikhAI, usake lie maiM jitanA anugRhIta hoUM, utanA kama hai| aura Age bhI kabhI merI koI galatI dikhAI par3e, to mujhe khabara denaa| vaha strI usase milane AI aura sadA ke lie mitratA khar3I ho gaI / kyA hotA hai - phAsalA / hama jaldI meM hote haiN| jo bhI hotA hai, mUrcchA meM kara lete haiM / samatA agara cAhie ho, to phAsalA paidA karane kI kalA sIkhanI caahie| lekina hama hoziyAra loga haiN| hama phAsale meM bhI dhokhA de sakate haiN| maiMne sunA hai, eka bApa ne dekhA ki usakA beTA eka dUsare bacce | ko, par3osI ke bacce ko dabAe hue lAna meM, chAtI para baiThA huA hai| to usane cillAkara kahA ki munnA, kitanI daphA maiMne tujhe kahA ki kisI se bhI jhagar3ane, mAra-pITa karane ke pahale sau taka ginatI par3hA kara / to usane kahA, vahI maiM kara rahA huuN| sau taka ginatI par3ha | rahA huuN| lekina yaha nikalakara bhAga na jAe sau taka ginatI jaba taka maiM paDhUM, isalie isako dabAkara rakhA huA hai| sau kI ginatI pUrI hote hI ise ThikAne lagA duuNgaa| | sau kI ginatI kahI isalie thI ki phAsalA paidA ho jaae| kisI ko mArane ke pahale sau taka ginatI par3hanA / munnA hoziyAra hai| vaha | usako dabAkara baiThA hai bacce ko, ki agara sau taka ginatI hamane par3hI, taba taka yaha nikala gayA, to mAreMge kisako ! to Apa bhI aisI hoziyArI mata karanA / anyathA koI sAra nahIM hai / phAsalA paidA karanA hai isalie, tAki samatA A jaae| phAsa | ho jAe, to dukha dukha nahIM detA, aura sukha sukha nahIM detA / sukha | aura dukha donoM mUrcchita anubhava haiN| tatkSaNa ho jAte haiM, mUrcchA meM ho jAte haiN| | jaise koI bijalI kA baTana dabAtA hai, aise hI Apake bhItara baTana daba jAte haiN| Apa sukhI ho jAte haiM, dukhI ho jAte haiN| bijalI | kA baTana dabAne para bijalI kaha nahIM sakatI ki maiM nahIM jluuNgii| majabUra hai, yaMtra hai| lekina Apa yaMtra nahIM haiN| 251 jaba koI gAlI de, to krodhita honA, tatkSaNa bijalI kI baTana kI taraha kAma ho rahA hai| Apa yaMtra kI taraha vyavahAra kara rahe haiN| rukeN| | usane gAlI dI ; tthiik| lekina Apa apane mAlika haiN| gAlI lene meM jaldI mata kreN| kisI ne sammAna kiyA, vaha usakI bAta hai / kisI | ne ApakI khuzAmada kI, cApalUsI kI, vaha usakI bAta hai| lekina Apa jaldI mata kareM, aura ekadama pighala na jaaeN| rukeM, thor3A samaya deN| thor3e phAsale para khar3e hokara dekheM ki kyA ho rahA hai| aura Apa pAeMge ki jitanA Apa phAsalA bar3hAte jAeMge, sukha-dukha samAna hote jaaeNge| jitane karIba hoMge, sukha-dukha meM
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 bar3A phAsalA hai| jitane phAsale para hoMge, sukha-dukha kA phAsalA | usake sAre khaMDa mana ke ikaTThe ho jAte haiM aura vaha ekIbhAva ko kama hone lagatA hai| jaba koI vyakti dUra se khar3e hokara dekha sakatA | upalabdha ho jAtA hai| hai, sukha aura dukha eka hI ho jAte haiN| kyoMki dUrI se dikhAI par3atA | jitane Apake prema hoMge, utane Apake khaMDa hoMge, utane Apake hai, sukha aura dukha eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| usa dina samatA | hRdaya ke Tukar3e hoNge| agara Apake dasa-pAMca premI haiM, to Apake upalabdha ho jAtI hai| hRdaya ke dasa-pAMca svara hoMge, dasa-pAMca Tukar3e hoNge| Apa eka __ kRSNa kahate haiM, samatA jJAnI kA lakSaNa hai| aura mujha paramezvara AdamI nahIM ho sakate, dasa prema agara Apake haiM; Apa dasa AdamI meM ekIbhAva se sthitirUpa dhyAna-yoga ke dvArA avyabhicAriNI| hoNge| Apake bhItara eka bhIr3a hogii| bhakti tathA ekAMta aura zuddha deza meM rahane kA svabhAva aura ___ yaha jo itanA jora hai avyabhicAriNI bhakti para, ki eka kA viSayAsakta manuSyoM ke samudAya meM arati, prema kA na honaa| bhAva hai to eka kA hI bhAva raha jAe, isakA artha yaha hai ki jitanA aura mujha paramezvara meM ekiibhaav| bar3e daMbha kI bAta hai, mujha hI eka kA bhAva rahane lagegA, utanA hI bhItara bhI ekatva ghanIbhUta paramezvara meM ekIbhAva! kRSNa kahe hI cale jAte haiM ki mujha paramezvara hone lagegA; iMTIgrezana bhItara phalita ho jaaegaa| isalie premI bhI ke sAtha tU aisA saMbaMdha bnaa| yoga ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, aura yogI premI ho jAtA hai| ahaMkArI par3hegA, to bar3I ar3acana meM pdd'egaa| vaha to arjuna kA __ agara koI pUre mana se kisI eka vyakti ko prema kara sake, to bar3A nikaTa saMbaMdha thA, bar3I AtmIyatA thI, isalie arjuna ne eka | usa prema meM bhI ekatva ghaTita ho jAtA hai| bhItara iMTIgrezana ho jAtA bhI bAra nahIM pUchA ki kyA bAra-bAra raTa lagA rakhI hai, mujha paramAtmA | hai; bhItara sAre khaMDa jur3a jAte haiN| aneka svara samApta ho jAte haiN| meN| usane eka bhI bAra yaha savAla nahIM uThAyA ki kyoM apane ko | eka hI svara aura eka hI bhAva raha jAtA hai| usa eka bhAva ke paramAtmA kaha rahe ho? aura kyoM apane hI muMha se kahe cale jA rahe | | mAdhyama se praveza ho sakatA hai anaMta meN| aneka ko chor3akara eka; ho ki maiM paramAtmA hUM? | aura taba eka bhI chUTa jAtA hai aura anaMta upalabdha hotA hai| vaha itanA AtmIya thA, itanA nikaTa thA, ki kRSNa ko jAnatA kRSNa kahate haiM, avyabhicAriNI bhakti! thA ki yaha ghoSaNA kisI ahaMkAra kI ghoSaNA nahIM hai| yaha kahanA | ananya rUpa se mujha eka meM hI tU samarpita ho jaa| tere mana meM yaha sirpha arjuna ko samarpaNa ke lie rAjI karane kA upAya hai| khayAla bhI na rahe ki koI aura bhI ho sakatA hai, jisake prati mujha paramezvara meM ekIbhAva se sthitirUpa dhyAna-yoga ke dvArA samarpaNa honA hai| agara utanA-sA khayAla bhI rahA, to samarpaNa pUrA avyabhicAriNI bhkti...| nahIM ho sktaa| bhakti avyabhicAriNI. ise thoDA samajha lenA caahie| idhara mere pAsa aneka loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, hama isa guru ke vyabhicAra kA artha hotA hai, aneka ke sAtha lgaav| vyabhicAriNI pAsa gae, phira usa guru ke pAsa gae, phira usa guru ke pAsa ge| kahate haiM hama usa strI ko, jo pati ko bhI dikhA rahI hai ki prema | | ve guruoM ke pAsa ghUmate rahate haiN| unakI yaha vyabhicAriNI mana kI karatI hai, aura usake premI bhI haiM, unase bhI prema kara rahI hai| aura | | dazA unheM kahIM bhI pahuMcane nahIM detii| unase maiM kahatA hUM, tuma eka prema eka khilavAr3a hai| kSaNabhara bhI koI use ekAMta meM mila jAe, | guru ke pAsa ruka jaao| ve kahate haiM, hameM pakkA kaise patA lage ki to usase bhI prema zarU ho jaaegaa| mana meM kisI eka kI koI jagaha vahI guru ThIka hai, jaba taka hama bahutoM ke pAsa na jaaeN| maiM unase nahIM hai| kahatA hUM ki vaha galata ho to bhI tuma eka ke pAsa ruka jaao| vyabhicAra kA artha hai, mana meM eka kI jagaha nahIM hai| mana khaMDita kyoMki usake galata aura sahI hone kA utanA bar3A savAla nahIM hai, hai| bahuta premI haiM, bahuta pati haiM; usakA artha hai vybhicaar| eka! to | tumhArA eka ke prati ruka jAnA tumhAre lie krAMtikArI ghaTanA bnegii| mana avyabhicArI ho jAtA hai| | vaha galata hogA, vaha vaha jaane| usase tuma citA mata lo| tuma __ aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai, samajhane jaisI hai, ki yaha itanA jo | usakI phikra mata kro| jora hai eka premI para, yaha premI ke hita meM nahIM hai| asala meM prema kaI bAra aisA bhI hotA hai ki galata guru ke pAsa bhI ThIka ziSya karane vAlA agara eka vyakti ko prema karane meM samartha ho jAe, to satya ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| yaha bAta ulaTI mAlUma pdd'egii| bhakti / 252
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM samatva aura ekIbhAva (r) lekina hama jAnate haiM, hamane ekalavya kI kathA par3hI hai| galata guru | avasthA meM agara paramAtmA upalabdha na ho, to phira kabhI bhI kA savAla hI nahIM hai; guru thA hI nahIM vhaaN| vahAM to sirpha mUrti banA | | upalabdha nahIM ho sakatA hai| to bAhara kI kalA to kho gaI, lekina rakhI thI usane droNAcArya kii| usa mUrti ke sahAre bhI vaha usa | vaha bhItara kI kalA ko upalabdha ho gyaa| kuzalatA ko upalabdha ho gayA jo ekAgratA hai| isakI phikra chor3anA; maiM logoM ko kahatA hUM, isakI phikra chor3o kaise yaha huA? kyoMki mUrti to kucha sikhA nahIM sktii| | ki guru ThIka hai yA nhiiN| tuma kaise patA lagAoge? tuma hajAra ke droNAcArya khuda bhI itanA nahIM sikhA pAe arjuna ko, jitanA unakI pAsa ghUmakara aura kanaphyUjDa ho jAoge, tuma aura ulajha jaaoge| patthara kI mUrti ne ekalavya ko sikhA diyaa| | tumheM kucha patA hone vAlA nahIM hai| tama jitanoM ke pAsa jAoge. to droNAcArya kA koI hAtha nahIM hai usmeN| agara kucha bhI hai hAtha, | utane khaMDita ho jaaoge| tuma behatara hai, kahIM rukanA siikho| rukane to ekalavya ke bhAva kA hI hai| vaha usa patthara kI mUrti ke pAsa itanA | meM khUbI hai| behatara hai, eka ke prati samarpita honA siikho| samarpaNa ekIbhAva hokara ruka gayA, itanI avyabhicAriNI bhakti thI usakI | meM rAja hai| vaha kisake prati, yaha itanA mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| ki patthara kI mUrti ke nikaTa bhI use jIvaMta guru upalabdha ho gyaa| ___ aura kaI daphA to aisA hotA hai ki galata ke prati samarpaNa jyAdA aura guru droNAcArya isa yogyatA ke guru nahIM the, jitanA ekalavya | | kImatI pariNAma lAtA hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| kyoMki ThIka ke prati ne unako mAnA aura phala paayaa| kyoMki guru droNAcArya ne ekalavya samarpaNa to svAbhAvika hai| ApakI koI khUbI nahIM hai usmeN| vaha ko dhokhA diyaa| aura apane saMpattizAlI ziSya ke lie ekalavya | | AdamI ThIka hai, isalie samarpaNa Apako karanA par3a rahA hai| kA aMgUThA kaTavA liyaa| ApakI koI khUbI nahIM hai| lekina AdamI galata ho aura Apa droNAcArya kI utanI yogyatA nahIM thI, jitanI ekalavya ne maanii| samarpaNa kara sakeM, to khUbI nizcita hI ApakI hai| lekina yaha bAta gauNa hai| droNAcArya kI yogyatA thI yA nahIM, yaha | | to kabhI-kabhI bahuta-se guru apane Asa-pAsa galata vAtAvaraNa savAla hI nahIM hai| ekalavya kI yaha ananya bhAva-dazA, aura | | sthApita kara lete haiN| vaha bhI samarpaNa kA eka hissA hai| kyoMki ekalavya kI yaha mahAnatA, ki isa guru ne jaba aMgUThA mAMgA, taba | | agara unake bAbata sabhI acchA ho, to samarpaNa karane meM koI khUbI usakI bhI samajha meM to A hI sakatA thaa| A hI gayA hogaa| sApha | nahIM, koI cunautI nahIM hai| ve apane Asa-pAsa bahuta-sA jAla hI bAta hai| aMgUThA kaTa jAne para vaha dhanurvida nahIM raha jaaegaa| khar3A kara lete haiM, jo ki galata khabara detA hai| aura usa kSaNa meM aura droNAcArya ne aMgUThA isIlie mAMgA ki jaba usake nizAne | | agara koI samarpita ho jAtA hai, to samarpaNa kI usa dazA meM dekhe, aura usakI tanmayatA aura ekAgratA aura usakI kalA dekhI, avyabhicAriNI bhakti kA janma hotA hai| to droNa NAcArya ke paira kaMpa ge| unheM lagA ki arjana phIkA paDa kaSNa kahate haiM. ekAMta aura zaddha deza meM rahane kA svabhAva aura gaa| arjana kI aba koI haisiyata isa ekalavya ke sAmane nahIM viSayAsakta manaSyoM ke samadAya meM arati, prema kA na honaa...| ho sktii| thI bhI nhiiN| kyoMki arjuna kA itanA bhAva droNAcArya Apa bhIr3a khojate haiM hmeshaa| aura aksara bhIr3a khojane vAlA ke prati kabhI bhI nahIM thA, jitanA bhAva ekalavya kA droNAcArya ke | | galata bhIr3a khojatA hai| kyoMki bhIr3a khojanA hI galata mana kA prati thaa| aura droNAcArya arjuna ko to upalabdha the, ekalavya ko | lakSaNa hai| upalabdha bhI nahIM the| dUsare se kucha bhI mila sakatA nhiiN| Apa jarA soceM, Apa kyA yaha kathA bar3I mIThI aura bar3I arthapUrNa hai| ekalavya ne aMgUThA karate haiM dUsare se milakara? kucha thor3I niMdA, pAsa-par3osa kI kucha bhI kATakara de diyaa| maiM mAnatA hUM ki usakI dhanurvidyA to kho gaI | | aphvaaheN| kisakI patnI bhAga gaI! kisake beTe ne dhokhA diyA! aMgUThA kaTane se, lekina usane bhItara jo yoga upalabdha kara liyA kauna corI kara le gayA! kauna beImAna hai! ye sArI Apa bAteM karate aMgUThA kaattkr...| | haiN| yaha rasa akele meM nahIM AtA, isake lie do-cAra loga cAhie, usa ekalavya ke lie kRSNa ko gItA kahane kI jarUrata nahIM | isake lie Apa bhIr3a khojate haiN| pdd'ii| vaha aMgUThA kATane ke kSaNa meM hI usa parama ekatva ko upalabdha / eka dina caubIsa ghaMTe apanI carcA kA khayAla kreN| Apa kahAM ho gayA hogaa| kyoMki jarA bhI saMdeha na uThA! aisI asaMdigdha | baiThate haiM? kyoM baiThate haiM? kyoM bAteM karate haiM ye? kyA rasa hai 1253
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 isameM? aura agara yaha rasa ApakA kAyama hai, to jJAna kabhI | patnI bhI Apake sAtha dhyAna meM praveza nahIM kara sktii| ApakA beTA upalabdha na hogA, kyoMki yaha sArA ajJAna ko bacAne kI vyavasthA bhI Apake sAtha bhakti ke jagata meM nahIM praveza kregaa| vahAM Apa kara rahe haiM aap| akele hoNge| isalie akele hone kA thor3A rasa! aura jaba bhI kRSNa kahate haiM, jJAnI kA lakSaNa hai, ekAMta kA rs| jJAnI jyAdA | maukA mila jAe, to akele hone meM majA! se jyAdA akele rahanA caahegaa| lekina hama to ghabar3Ate haiN| jarA akele hue ki lagatA hai ki kyoM? kyoMki akele meM hI svayaM kA sAkSAtkAra ho sakatA hai; | mre| jarA akele hue ki Dara lagatA hai| jarA akele hue ki lagatA aura akele meM hI bhIr3a ke prabhAva aura saMskAroM se bacA jA sakatA hai, Uba jAeMge, kyA kareMge! hai| aura akele meM hI AdamI zAMta aura mauna ho sakatA hai| aura | | eka bahuta maje kI bAta hai| Apa apane se itane Ube hue haiM ki akele meM hI dhIre-dhIre bhItara sarakakara usa dvAra ko khola sakatA | Apa apane sAtha thor3I dera bhI nahIM raha skte| aura jaba koI hai, jo paramAtmA kA dvAra hai| Apake sAtha Uba jAtA hai, to Apa socate haiM, vaha AdamI burA hai| dUsare ke sAtha rahakara koI kabhI paramAtmA taka nahIM pahuMcatA hai| | jaba Apa khuda hI apane sAtha Uba jAte haiM, to dUsare to UbeMge hii| . cAhe buddha, cAhe mahAvIra, cAhe mohammada, paramAtmA ke pAsa pahuMcane ___ akele meM thor3I dera khuda hI se bAteM krie| eka dina aisA prayoga ke pahale ekAMta meM saraka gae the| mahAvIra bAraha varSa taka mauna ho | | krie| jApAna meM eka vidhi hai dhyAna kii| ve sAdhaka ko kahate haiM gae the| buddha chaH varSa taka jaMgala meM cale gae the| mohammada tIsa dina | ki jo bhI tere bhItara calatA ho, usako jora-jora se bol| bhItara taka bilakula ekAMta parvata para raha gae the| jIsasa ko taiMtIsa varSa | | mata bola, jora-jora se bol| baiTha jA ekAMta meM aura jo bhI bhItara kI umra meM unako phAMsI huii| IsAiyoM ke pAsa kevala tIna sAla kI | | calatA ho, usako jora se bol| kahAnI hai, AkhirI tIna sAla kii| bAkI tIsa sAla cupa mauna Apa ghabar3A jAeMge, agara bhItara jo jaisA hai, usako jora se sAdhanA meM gujre| | boleNge| ghaMTebhara meM Apa kaheMge ki maiM bhI kahAM kA boriyata paidA yaha jo mauna meM saraka jAnA hai, ekAMta kA rasa hai, yaha jJAnI kA karane vAlA AdamI hUM! lakSaNa hai| bhIr3a kA rasa, samUha kA rasa, klaba, mitra kI talAza lekina yahI Apa dUsaroM se bola rahe haiN| aura jaba dUsare Apase khataranAka hai| bora hote haiM, to Apa samajhate haiM, inakI samajha nahIM hai| jarA samajha lekina Apa yaha mata socanA ki klaba hI sirpha klaba hai| loga | kA...maiM to bar3I UMcI bAteM kara rahA hUM aura ye Uba rahe haiN| lekina to dharma-kathAoM meM bhI isIlie cale jAte haiN| vizeSakara striyAM to jaba hara AdamI apane se UbA hai, to dhyAna rahe, vaha dUsare ko bhI isIlie pahuMca jAtI haiM dharma-kathAoM meM ki vahAM jAkara ve saba carcA ubaaegaa| kara letI haiM, jisakA ki unheM maukA kahIM nahIM miltaa| saba jamAne __ aura dUsare ApakI kucha dera taka bAta sunate haiM, usakA kAraNa bhara kI striyAM vahAM mila jAtI haiN| jamAne bhara ke roga aura kahAniyAM Apa jAnate haiM? isalie nahIM ki ApakI bAta meM koI rasa hai| unheM vahAM mila jAte haiN| vahAM ve saba carcA kara letI haiN| kathA to balki isalie ki jaba Apa baMda ho jAeM, taba ve boleN| aura koI bahAnA hai| kAraNa nahIM hotaa| ki aba Apa ubA lie kAphI, aba hamako bhI maMdira meM bhI Apa jA sakate haiM; ho sakatA hai, paramAtmA se milane | ubAne do| na jA rahe hoN| vahAM bhI Apa gapazapa karane jA rahe hoM, jo loga maMdira isalie sabase jyAdA bora karane vAlA AdamI vaha mAlUma par3atA Ate haiM unse| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, Apa kisI guru ke pAsa bhI | | hai, jo ki Apako maukA hI nahIM detaa| aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| isIlie jAte hoM ki thor3A Asa-pAsa ke upadrava kI khabareM suna | vaha bole hI calA jAtA hai| vaha Apako avasara hI nahIM detaa| aaeN| lekina kucha ekAMta kI talAza na ho| isalie Apa kahate haiM, bahuta bora karane vAlA AdamI hai| usakA ___ dhyAna rakhanA jarUrI hai ki Apa akele hI satya se mila sakate | kevala matalaba itanA hai ki Apa hI bora kie jA rahe haiM! mujhako bhI haiM, bhIr3a ko sAtha lekara jAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| ApakA | bora karane kA maukA deN| eka avasara mujhe bhI deM, to maiM bhI Apako nikaTatama mitra bhI Apake sAtha samAdhi meM nahIM jaaegaa| ApakI | ThIka kruuN| lekina jo asalI bora karane kI kalA meM kuzala haiM, 254
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ O samatva aura ekIbhAva ve maukA nahIM dete| | yaha paramAtma-bhAva aisA ho jAnA cAhie ki paramAtmA hI dikhAI AdamI apane sAtha itanI jyAdA pIr3A anubhava karatA hai, aura par3e, bAkI loga usake rUpa dikhAI pdd'eN| yaha bhAva-dazA bana jAtI socatA hai, dUsaroM ko sukha degaa| pati patnI ko sukha denA cAhatA hai| lekina apane se hI zurU karanA pdd'e|| hai, patnI pati ko sukha denA cAhatI hai| patnI socatI hai ki pati ke | __ aura jaise koI patthara pheMke pAnI meM, to pahale choTA-sA vartula lie svarga banA de, lekina akelI ghaDIbhara nahIM raha sakatI, naraka | | uThatA hai patthara ke cAroM trph| phira vartula phailatA jAtA hai, aura dUra mAlUma hone lagatA hai| to jaba akele rahakara patnI ko khuda naraka | | anaMta kinAroM taka calA jAtA hai| aisA pahalI daphA paramAtmA kA mAlUma hone lagatA hai, to yaha pati ke lie naraka hI banA sakatI hai, | patthara apane bhItara hI pheMkanA jarUrI hai| phira vartula uThatA hai, lahareM svarga banAegI kaise! | phailane lagatI haiM, aura cAroM tarapha pahuMca jAtI haiN| koI kisI dUsare ke lie svarga nahIM banA pAtA, kyoMki hama ___ jaba taka Apa apane meM dekhate haiM pApa, naraka, aura Apako koI akele apane sAtha rahane ko rAjI nahIM haiN| | paramAtmA nahIM dikhAI par3atA, taba taka Apako kisI meM bhI dikhAI isa jamIna para una logoM ke nikaTa kabhI-kabhI svarga kI | | nahIM par3a sktaa| Apa kitanA hI maMdira kI mUrti para jAkara sira thor3I-sI havA bahatI hai, jo apane sAtha rahane kI kalA jAnate haiN| | paTakeM aura Apako cAhe kRSNa aura rAma bhI mila jAeM, to bhI ise thor3A samajha lenaa| jo AdamI ekAMta meM rahane kI kalA jAnatA | | Apako paramAtmA dikhAI nahIM par3a sktaa| hai, usake pAsa Apako kabhI thor3e-se rasa kI bUMde mila sakatI haiM, | jisa dhobI ne rAma ke khilApha vaktavya diyA, aura jisakI koI amRta kI thor3I jhalaka mila sakatI hai| lekina jo apane sAtha | | vajaha se rAma ko sItA ko nikAla denA par3A, vaha rAma ke gAMva kA rahanA jAnatA hI nahIM, usakA to jIvana se koI saMsparza nahIM haA hai| nivAsI thA; usako rAma meM rAma dikhAI nahIM pdd'aa| usako sItA meM kRSNa kahate haiM, zuddha deza meM, ekAMta meM, apane bhItara kI zuddhatA | sItA dikhAI nahIM pdd'ii| usako to sItA meM bhI dikhAI par3I meM rahane kA svabhAva aura viSayAsakta manuSyoM ke samudAya meM | | vyabhicAriNI strii| vaha khuda vyabhicArI rahA hogaa| jo hamAre bhItara arti...| | hotA hai, vaha hameM dikhAI par3atA hai| agara kabhI jAnA bhI ho kisI ke pAsa, to aise vyakti ke pAsa to rAma bhI pAsa khar3e hoM, to Apako gar3abar3a hI dikhAI pdd'eNge| jAnA cAhie, jo Apako saMsAra kI tarapha na le jAtA ho| jo | Apako to kucha ar3acana hI mAlUma hogii| Apako lagegA, kucha na Apako saMnyAsa kI tarapha le jAtA ho| jo Apako uThAtA ho | kucha bAta hai| vastuoM ke paar| jo Apako jIvana ke parama maMdira kI tarapha izArA eka mitra ne thIsisa likhI hai, rAma ke Upara eka zodha-graMtha karatA ho| agara jAnA hI ho kisI ke pAsa, to aise vyakti ke pAsa | likhA hai| aura zodha-graMtha meM unhoMne yaha siddha karane kI koziza jAnA caahie| anyathA bhIr3a se, samUha se bacanA caahie| | kI hai ki zabarI bUr3hI strI nahIM thI, javAna strI thii| aura rAma kA tathA adhyAtma-jJAna meM nitya sthiti aura tatvajJAna ke artha rUpa | saMbaMdha prema kA thA zabarI se, bhakti kA nahIM thaa| paramAtmA ko sarvatra dekhanA, yaha saba to jJAna hai; aura jo isase | ina mitra ko maiM jAnatA huuN| ve kabhI-kabhI mujhase milane Ate the| viparIta hai, vaha ajJAna hai; aisA kahA hai| paramAtmA ko sarvatra | maiMne unase pUchA ki yaha ThIka ho yA galata ho, mujhe kucha patA nhiiN| dekhanA, yaha to jJAna hai| aura isase viparIta jo hai, vaha ajJAna hai| | aura isameM mujhe koI rasa bhI nahIM ki rAma kA zabarI se prema thA yA bar3A kaThina hai paramAtmA ko sarvatra dekhnaa| apane hI bhItara nahIM | nhiiN| lekina tumheM zodha karane kA yaha khayAla kaise paidA huA? saca dekha sakate, to bAhara kaise dekha skeNge| pahale to apane hI bhItara | ho bhI sakatA hai| mujhe kucha patA nahIM ki rAma kA kyA saMbaMdha thA dekhanA jarUrI hai ki paramAtmA maujUda hai| cAhe kitanA hI vikRta | aura na merI koI utsukatA hai ki kisI ke saMbaMdhoM kI jAnakArI ho, kitanA hI ulajhA ho, baMdhana meM ho, kArAgRha meM ho, hai to | | kruuN| na merA koI adhikAra hai; na maiM koI iMsapekTara hUM, jo taya paramAtmA hii| cAhe kitanI hI becainI meM, parezAnI meM ho, hai to | | kiyA gayA hai ki patA lagAeM ki kisakA kisase prema hai| yaha zabarI paramAtmA hii| apane bhItara bhI paramAtmA dekhanA zurU karanA cAhie, aura rAma ke bIca kI bAta hai| lekina tumheM yaha khayAla kaise AyA? aura apane Asa-pAsa bhI dekhanA zurU karanA caahie| dhIre-dhIre tumheM khayAla to apane hI kisI anubhava se AyA hogaa| aura 255
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 tumhAre dekhane kI dRSTi se hI to zodha paidA huI hai; rAma kI ghaTanA se paidA nahIM huii| kyoMki rAma para to bahuta loga zodha karate haiM, lekina yaha zodha kisI ne bhI nahIM kI hai| ina sajjana ne khojabIna kI hai ki sItA kA nikAlanA, dhobI kA to bahAnA thA, rAma sItA ko nikAlanA hI cAhate the| rAma ke mana meM kyA thA, yaha to patA lagAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai| lekina jo AdamI yaha khoja kara rahA hai, isake mana kI sthiti to socane jaisI ho jAtI hai| Apa jaba taka apane bhItara paramAtmA ko na dekha pAeM, taba taka rAma meM bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| aura jisa dina Apa apane bhItara dekha pAeM, usa dina rAvaNa meM bhI dikhAI pdd'egaa| kyoMki apanI sArI pIr3AoM, dukhoM, ciMtAoM, vAsanAoM ke bIca bhI jaba Apako bhItara kI jyoti dikhAI par3ane lagatI hai, to Apa jAnate haiM ki cAhe kitanA hI pApa ho cAroM tarapha, bhItara jyoti to paramAtmA kI hI hai| cAhe kAMca para kitanI hI dhUla jama gaI ho, aura cAhe kAMca kitanA hI gaMdA ho | gayA ho, lekina bhItara kI jyoti to niSkaluSa jala rahI hai| jyoti para koI dhUla nahIM jamatI, aura jyoti kabhI gaMdI nahIM hotii| hAM, jyoti ke cAroM tarapha jo kAMca kA gherA hai, vaha gaMdA ho sakatA hai| jaba Apa apane gaMde se gaMde ghere meM bhI usa jyoti kA anubhava kara lete haiM, tatkSaNa sArA jagata usI jyoti se bhara jAtA hai| jJAnI kA lakSaNa hai, paramAtmA kA sarvatra anubhava krnaa| pAMca minaTa rukeNge| bIca se koI uThe n| kIrtana pUrA ho jAe, taba jaaeN| 256
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 13 pAMcavAM pravacana samasta viparItatAoM kA vilayaparamAtmA meM
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga- 60 jJeyaM yattatpravakSyAmi yajJAtvAmRtamaznute / aura unake hisAba se zraddhA ko nirmita karatI hai| anAdimatparaM brahma na sattannAsaducyate / / 12 / / Apa bhagavAna meM zraddhA rakhate haiN| isalie nahIM ki Apake hRdaya sarvataH pANipAdaM tatsarvato'kSiziromukham / kA koI tAlamela paramAtmA se ho gayA hai, balki isalie ki bhaya sarvataH zrutimalloke sarvamAvRtya tiSThati / / 13 / / mAlUma par3atA hai| bacapana se DarAe gae haiM ki agara paramAtmA ko na sandriyaguNAbhAsaM sarvendriyavivarjitam / mAnA, to kucha ahita ho jaaegaa| yaha bhI samajhAyA gayA hai ki asaktaM sarvabhRccaiva nirguNaM guNabhoktR ca / / 14 / / paramAtmA ko mAnA, to svarga milegA, puNya hogA, bhaviSya meM sukha aura he arjuna, jo jAnane yogya hai tathA jisako jAnakara paaeNge| manuSya amRta aura paramAnaMda ko prApta hotA hai, usako acchI mana DaratA hai| mana bhayabhIta hotA hai| mana lobha ke pIche daur3atA prakAra kahUMgA / vaha Adirahita parama brahma akathanIya hone se | hai| lekina bhItara gahare meM Apa jAnate haiM ki ApakA paramAtmA se na sata kahA jAtA hai aura na asata hI kahA jAtA hai| koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| paraMtu vaha saba ora se hAtha-paira vAlA evaM saba ora netra, yaha jo Upara kI zraddhA hai, jabaradastI Aropita zraddhA hai, yaha . sira aura mukha vAlA tathA saba ora se zrota vAlA hai, | aMdhI hogii| kyoMki hRdaya kA tAlamela na ho, to AMkha nahIM ho kyoMki vaha saMsAra meM saba ko vyApta karake sthita hai| | sktii| aura aisI zraddhA sadA hI tarka se DaregI, yaha usakI pahacAna aura saMpUrNa iMdriyoM ke viSayoM ko jAnane vAlA hai, paraMtu | hogii| aisI zraddhA sadA hI tarka se DaregI, kyoMki bhItara to patA hI vAstava meM saba iMdriyoM se rahita hai| tathA Asaktirahita hai hai ki paramAtmA se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| vaha hai yA nahIM, yaha bhI patA aura guNoM se atIta huA bhI apanI yogamAyA se saba ko nahIM hai| Upara-Upara se mAnA hai| agara koI khaMDana karane lage, tarka dhAraNa-poSaNa karane vAlA aura guNoM ko bhogane vAlA hai| | dene lage, to bhItara bhaya hogaa| bhaya dUsare se nahIM hotA, bhItara apane hI chipA hotA hai| agara merI zraddhA Upara-Upara hai, aMdhI hai, to maiM DarUMgA ki koI pahale kucha prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki zraddhA kyA | merI zraddhA na kATa de| koI viparIta bAteM na kaha de| viparIta bAtoM hai aura aMdha-zraddhA kyA hai? se Dara nahIM aataa| kyoMki merI zraddhA kamajora hai, isalie Dara hai ki TUTa na jaae| aura merI zraddhA Upara-Upara hai, phaTa sakatI hai, chidra ho sakate haiN| aura chidra ho jAeM, to mere bhItara jo azraddhA chipI hai, 4tA ke isa adhyAya ko samajhane meM yaha prazna bhI usakA mujhe darzana ho jaaegaa| OM upayogI hogaa| dhyAna rahe, duniyA meM koI AdamI Apako saMdeha meM nahIM DAla aMdha-zraddhA se artha hai, vastutaH jisameM zraddhA na ho, | sktaa| saMdeha meM DAla hI taba sakatA hai, jaba saMdeha Apake bhItara sirpha Upara-Upara se zraddhA kara lI gaI ho| bhItara se Apa bhI jAnate bharA ho| aura zraddhA kI parta bhara ho uupr| parta tor3I jA sakatI hai, hoM ki zraddhA nahIM hai, lekina kisI bhaya ke kAraNa yA kisI lobha | to saMdeha ApakA bAhara A jaaegaa| ke kAraNa yA mAtra saMskAra ke kAraNa, samAja kI zikSA ke kAraNa | jo Astika nAstika se bhayabhIta hotA hai, vaha Astika nahIM svIkAra kara liyA ho| | hai| aura jo Astika DaratA hai ki kahIM Izvara ke viparIta koI bAta aisI zraddhA ke pAsa AMkheM nahIM ho sktiiN| kyoMki AMkheM to tabhI | | suna lI, to kucha khatarA ho jAegA, vaha Astika nahIM hai; use abhI upalabdha hotI haiM zraddhA ko, jaba hRdaya usake sAtha ho| to | | AsthA upalabdha nahIM huI; vaha apane se hI DarA huA hai| vaha jAnatA aMdha-zraddhA buddhi kI hI bAta hai| yaha thor3A samajhanA pdd'egaa| hai ki koI bhI jarA-sA kureda de, to mere bhItara kA saMdeha bAhara A kyoMki Amataura se loga samajhate haiM ki aMdha-zraddhA hRdaya kI | | jaaegaa| vaha saMdeha bAhara na Ae, isalie vaha pAgala kI taraha bAta hai, buddhi kI nhiiN| aMdha-zraddhA buddhi kI hI bAta hai; zraddhA hRdaya apane bharose ke lie lar3atA hai| kI bAta hai| buddhi socatI hai lAbha-hAni, hita-ahita, pariNAma, aMdhe loga lar3ate haiM, udvigna ho jAte haiM, uttejita ho jAte haiN| ve 1258
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke samasta viparItatAoM kA vilaya-paramAtmA meM OM ApakA sira tor3ane ko rAjI ho jAeMge, lekina ApakI bAta sunane kyoMki striyAM jyAdA bhayabhIta hotI haiN| aura bUr3hA hote-hote hara ko rAjI nahIM hoNge| ve kevala eka hI bAta kI khabara de rahe haiM, ve AdamI straiNa ho jAtA hai aura bhayabhIta hone lagatA hai, Darane lagatA Apase nahIM Dare hue haiM, ve khuda apane se Dare hue haiN| aura kahIM Apa | hai| hAtha-paira kaMpane lagate haiN| javAnI kA bharosA calA jAtA hai| mauta unakI unase hI mulAkAta na karavA deM, isase Apase Dare hue haiN| karIba Ane lagatI hai| jaise-jaise mauta karIba AtI hai, bhaya kI aMdha-zraddhA lobha aura bhaya se janmatI hai; zraddhA anubhava se | chAyA bar3hatI hai| bhaya kI chAyA bar3hatI hai, to bhagavAna kA bharosA janmatI hai| aura jo AdamI aMdha-zraddhA meM par3a jAegA, usakI zraddhA | | bar3hatA hai| sadA ke lie bAMjha ho jAegI, use zraddhAlu hone kA maukA hI nahIM | __yaha bharosA jhUThA hai| isa bharose kA asaliyata se koI saMbaMdha milegaa| isalie maiM niraMtara kahatA hUM ki nAstika honA behatara hai, | nahIM hai| yaha to Dara se paidA ho rahA hai| aura Dara se jo paidA ho rahA bajAya jhUThe Astika hone ke| kyoMki nAstika hone meM eka saccAI | hai, usase koI krAMti nahIM ho sakatI jIvana meN| to hai ki Apa kahate haiM, mujhe patA nahIM hai| jisa bAta kA mujhe patA baccoM ko hama DarAkara dhArmika banA lete haiN| aura sadA ke lie nahIM hai, maiM bharosA nahIM kruuNgaa| aura eka saMbhAvanA hai nAstika ke | iMtajAma kara dete haiM ki ve kabhI dhArmika na ho paaeNge| baccoM ko lie ki agara use kabhI patA calanA zurU ho jAe, to vaha bharosA | DarAyA jA sakatA hai| mAM-bApa zaktizAlI haiM; samAja zaktizAlI kregaa| lekina jisane jhUThA bharosA kara rakhA hai, vaha sacce bharose hai; zikSaka zaktizAlI hai| hama baccoM ko Dara ke AdhAra para maMdiroM taka kaise pahuMcegA? jhUThA bharosA use yaha khayAla dilA detA hai ki | meM jhukA dete haiM, masjidoM meM namAja par3havA dete haiM, prArthanA karavA dete mujhe to zraddhA upalabdha ho gaI hai| | haiN| bacce majabUrI meM, Dara kI vajaha se jhuka jAte haiM, prArthanA kara lete isa jamIna para dharma kA na honA isI kAraNa hai, kyoMki loga jhUThe| | haiN| aura phira yaha bhaya hI unheM sadA jhukAe rakhatA hai| Astika haiM, isalie saccI AstikatA upalabdha nahIM ho paatii| lekina isa kAraNa kabhI saccI zraddhA kA janma nahIM hotaa| jisa aura jaba taka hama jhUThI AstikatA kA bharosA rakheMge, taba taka | | AdamI ko nakalI hIre-motI asalI mAlUma par3a gae, vaha asalI jamIna adhArmika rhegii| Apa apane se hI pUche, saca meM Apako | kI khoja hI nahIM kregaa| Izvara meM koI bharosA hai? dhArmika vyakti bhaya se prabhAvita nahIM hotA, na lobha se AMdolita mere eka zikSaka the, nAstika the| unakI maraNa-tithi para maiM unake hotA hai| dhArmika vyakti to satya kI talAza meM hotA hai| aura usa ghara maujUda thaa| bahuta bImAra the, unako dekhane gayA thaa| phira unake | | talAza ke lie koI dUsarI prakriyA hai| usa talAza ke lie cikitsaka ne kahA ki eka-do dina se jyAdA bacane kI ummIda nahIM Upara-Upara se thopane kA koI upAya nahIM hai, na koI lAbha hai| usa hai, to ruka gayA thaa| nAstika the sadA ke, kabhI maMdira nahIM ge| talAza ke lie bhItara utarane kI jarUrata hai| Apa jisa dina apane Izvara kI bAta se hI cir3ha jAte the| dharma kA nAma kisI ne liyA ki | | bhItara utaranA sIkha jAeMge, usI dina Apako samyaka zraddhA bhI ve vivAda meM utara jAte the| lekina marane kI thor3I hI ghaDIbhara pahale | upalabdha hone lgegii| maiMne dekhA ki ve rAma-rAma, rAma-rAma japa rahe haiN| dhIme-dhIme unake jo vyakti apane bhItara jitanA gaharA jAegA, paramAtmA meM usakI hoMTha hila rahe haiN| utanI hI zraddhA ho jaaegii| jo vyakti apane se bAhara jitanA to maiMne unheM hilAyA aura maiMne pUchA, yaha kyA kara rahe haiM AkhirI bhaTakegA, vaha kitanI hI paramAtmA kI bAteM kare, usakI zraddhA jhUThI vakta? to unhoMne bar3I dayanIyatA se merI tarapha dekhA aura unake aura aMdhI hogii| AkhirI zabda ye the ki AkhirI vakta bhaya pakar3a rahA hai| patA nahIM, paramAtmA taka pahuMcane kI eka hI sIr3hI hai, vaha Apa svayaM haiN| Izvara ho, to harja kyA hai rAma-rAma kara lene meM! nahIM huA to koI | na to kisI maMdira meM jAne se usakI zraddhA paidA hogI, na kisI bAta nahIM; agara huA to AkhirI kSaNa smaraNa kara liyaa| masjida meM jAne se paidA hogii| usakA maMdira, usakI masjida, usakA yaha bhayabhIta citta hai| isalie aksara bUr3he loga Astika ho | gurudvArA Apa haiN| vaha Apake bhItara chipA hai| Apa jaise-jaise apane jAte haiN| maMdiroM meM, masjidoM meM, girajAgharoM meM bUr3he strI-puruSa dikhAI | bhItara utareMge, vaise-vaise usakA svAda, usakA rasa, usakA anubhava par3ate haiN| aura puruSoM kI bajAya striyAM jyAdA dikhAI par3atI haiM, | Ane lgegaa| aura usa anubhava ke pIche jo zraddhA janmatI hai, vahI 259
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 zraddhA hai| lekina nakalI sikkoM se jo rAjI ho gayA, vaha bhItara | anubhava agara ho jAe, to jo zraddhA utpanna hotI hai, vaha kAmacalAU kabhI jAtA nhiiN| nahIM hai| vaha AtyaMtika, alTimeTa hai| usameM phira koI saMdeha nahIM jhUThI zraddhA kI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki jisa para hama | ho sktaa| sirpha eka anubhava hai svayaM kI AtmA kA, jo bharosA kara rahe haiM, vaha bhItara baiThA hai| usa para bharosA karane kI koI | asaMdigdha kahA jA sakatA hai; bAkI saba anubhava saMdigdha haiN| saba jarUrata nahIM hai, usakA to anubhava hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| aura meM dhokhA ho sakatA hai| jisakA anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai, usakA bharosA kyA karanA? | ___ pichale mahAyuddha meM eka sainika phrAMsa ke eka aspatAla meM bharatI kyA jarUrata? huaa| usake paira meM bhayaMkara coTa pahuMcI thI aura asahya pIr3A thI ___ Apa sUraja para vizvAsa nahIM krte| koI Apase pUche ki ApakI | aura pIr3A ke kAraNa vaha behoza ho gayA thaa| cikitsakoM ne dekhA sUraja meM zraddhA hai? to Apa haMseMge ki Apa kaisA vyartha kA savAla ki usakA paira bacAnA asaMbhava hai, aura agara paira nahIM kATa diyA pUchate haiM! sUraja hai; zraddhA kA kyA savAla? zraddhA kA savAla to tabhI | gayA, to pUre zarIra meM bhI jahara phaila sakatA hai| isalie ghuTane ke uThatA hai una cIjoM ke saMbaMdha meM, jinakA Apako patA nahIM hai| nIce kA hissA unhoMne kATa diyaa| vaha behoza thaa| ___Apase koI nahIM pUchatA ki ApakI pRthvI meM zraddhA hai ? pRthvI hai, subaha jaba use hoza AyA, to usake pAsa khar3I narsa se usane zraddhA kA kyA savAla hai| lekina loga pUchate haiM, Izvara meM zraddhA hai? | | pahalI bAta yahI kahI ki mere paira meM bahuta takalIpha ho rahI hai, mere AtmA meM zraddhA hai? aura Apa kabhI nahIM socate ki ye bhI asaMgata | paMje meM asahya pIr3A hai| paMjA to thA nhiiN| isalie pIr3A to ho nahIM savAla haiN| lekina Apa kahate haiM, zraddhA hai yA nahIM hai| kyoMki jina sakatI paMje meN| paira to kATa diyA thaa| lekina use to patA nahIM thA; cIjoM ke saMbaMdha meM pUchA jA rahA hai, ve Apako anubhava kI nahIM | vaha to behozI meM thaa| hoza Ate hI usane jo pahalI bAta kahI, mAlUma hotii| usane kahA ki mere paMje meM bahuta pIr3A hai| vaha to baMdhA kaMbala meM par3A lekina dharma kA yahI Agraha hai ki ve bhI utane hI anubhava kii| | huA hai| use kucha patA nahIM hai| hai, jitanA pRthvI aura sUraja; zAyada isase bhI jyAdA anubhava kI narsa haMsane lgii| usane kahA ki phira se thor3A soco| saca meM haiN| kyoMki yaha to ho bhI sakatA hai ki sUraja kA hameM bhrama ho rahA paMje meM pIr3A hai? usa AdamI ne kahA, isameM bhI koI jhUTha hone kA ho| kyoMki sUraja bAhara hai aura hamArA usase sIdhA milanA kabhI savAla hai ? asahya pIr3A ho rahI hai mujhe| usa narsa ne kahA, lekina nahIM hotaa| tumhArA paira to kATa diyA gayA hai, isalie yaha to mAnA nahIM jA vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki hama kisI bhI cIja ko sIdhA nahIM dekha sakatA ki tumhAre paMje meM pIr3A ho rahI hai| jo paMjA aba hai hI nahIM, skte| sUraja ko Apane kabhI dekhA nahIM hai Aja tk| kyoMki usameM pIr3A kaise ho sakatI hai? sUraja ko Apa dekheMge kaise sIdhA? sUraja kI kiraNeM AtI haiM, ve | narsa ne kaMbala ughAr3a diyaa| usa AdamI ne dekhA, usake ghuTane ke ApakI AMkha para par3atI haiN| ve kiraNeM ApakI AMkha meM rAsAyanika | | nIce kA paira to kaTa gayA hai| lekina usane kahA ki maiM dekha rahA hUM parivartana paidA karatI haiN| ve rAsAyanika parivartana Apake bhItara ki mere ghuTane ke nIce kA paira kaTa gayA hai, lekina phira bhI mujhe paMje vidyuta pravAha paidA karate haiN| ve vidyuta-pravAha Apa taka pahuMcate haiM, | | meM hI pIr3A ho rahI hai; maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM! unakI cott| vaha coTa Apako anubhava hotI hai| DAkTara bulAe ge| unhoMne bar3I khojabIna kii| yaha pahalA maukA Aja taka sUraja kabhI Apane dekhA nhiiN| sUraja ko dekhane kA | | thA ki koI AdamI aisI pIr3A kI bAta kara rahA hai, jo aMga hI na koI upAya nahIM hai| abhI Apa mujhe dekha rahe haiN| lekina maiM Apako | | bacA ho! ApakA sira kisI ne kATa diyA aura Apa kaha rahe haiM, dikhAI nahIM par3a rhaa| Apako dikhAI to bhItara rAsAyanika parivartana | sira meM darda ho rahA hai! paira bacA hI nahIM, to paMje meM darda nahIM ho ho rahe haiN| sIdhA padArtha ko anubhava karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| / | sktaa| ghuTane meM darda ho sakatA hai, kyoMki vahAM se kATA gayA hai| bIca meM iMdriyoM kI madhyasthatA hai| | lekina vaha AdamI kahatA hai, ghuTane meM mujhe darda nahIM; mujhe darda to isalie yaha to ho bhI sakatA hai ki sUraja na ho| sUraja ke | paMje meM hai| saMbaMdha meM jo zraddhA hai, vaha kAmacalAU hai| lekina svayaM kA to usakA bahuta anveSaNa kiyA gyaa| aura pAyA gayA ki darda 2600
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ KO samasta viparItatAoM kA vilaya-paramAtmA meM jaba Apake paMje meM hotA hai, to usase sIdhA to ApakI mulAkAta dbaaeNge| cUhe ko itanA rasa A rahA hai, to cUhoM kI kAmukatA ke hotI nhiiN| paMje se snAyuoM kA jAla phailA huA hai mastiSka tk| bAbata koI bahuta jyAdA khabara nahIM hai, lekina AdamI to bahuta ve snAyu kaMpate haiM, unake kaMpana se Apako darda kA patA calatA hai| | kAmuka mAlUma hotA hai| vaha to phira dabAtA hI rhegaa| cUhA bhI jaba paMjA to kATa diyA gyaa| lekina jo snAyu paMje ke darda meM kaMpanA taka behoza hokara nahIM gira gayA, ekjhAsTeDa, taba taka vaha dabAtA zurU hue the, ve aba bhI kaMpa rahe haiN| isalie unake kAraNa usa | | hI rhaa| AdamI ko khabara mila rahI hai ki paMje meM darda ho rahA hai| paMjA nahIM __ jo kucha bhI bAhara ghaTita ho rahA hai, vaha Apake mastiSka meM hai, aura paMje meM darda ho rahA hai! | pahuMcatA hai taMtuoM ke dvaaraa| isalie usake bAbata sacAI nahIM hai ki usa AdamI ke anveSaNa se yaha taya huA ki bAhara se jo bhI | | bAhara saca meM ghaTita ho rahA hai yA sirpha taMtu khabara de rahe haiN| Apako ghaTanAeM Apako mila rahI haiM, unake bAbata pakkA nahIM huA jA | | dhokhe meM DAlA jA sakatA hai| sktaa| nizcita nahIM hai; saMdigdha hai| binA paMje ke darda ho sktaa| sirpha anubhava to eka hai asaMdigdha, jisa para zraddhA ho sakatI hai| binA AdamI ke maujUda Apako AdamI dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| hai| aura vaha anubhava hai bhItara kA, jo iMdriyoM ke mAdhyama se ghaTita agara Apake bhItara ve hI snAyu kaMpita kara die jAeM, jo AdamI | nahIM hotaa| jisakA sIdhA sAkSAtkAra hotA hai| ke maujUda hone para kaMpita hote haiM, to Apako AdamI dikhAI par3anA | | __to jitanA koI vyakti apane bhItara utaratA hai, utanA hI paramAtmA zurU ho jaaegaa| | meM zraddhA bar3hatI hai| isalie mahAvIra ne to kahA hai, paramAtmA kI bAta abhI unhoMne cUhoM para bahuta-se prayoga kie| sleTara ne eka yaMtra hI mata kro| sirpha AtmA ko jAna lo aura tuma paramAtmA ho choTA-sA banAyA hai| jaba koI vyakti, puruSa-strI, pazu-pakSI, jaaoge| isalie mahAvIra ne paramAtmA kI bAta ke lie bhI manA kara koI bhI saMbhoga karatA hai, to saMbhoga meM jo rasa AtA hai vaha rasa diyaa| na to usakI bAta karo, na usa para zraddhA kro| tuma sirpha kahAM AtA hai ? kyoMki saMbhoga to ghaTita hotA hai yauna-keMdra ke pAsa | | AtmA ko jAna lo aura tuma paramAtmA ho jaaoge| kyoMki usake aura rasa AtA hai mastiSka meM, to jarUra mastiSka meM koI taMtu kaMpate jAnane meM hI vaha anubhava tumheM upalabdha ho jAegA, jo parama aura hoMge jinake kAraNa rasa AtA hai| AtyaMtika hai| . to sleTara ne una taMtuoM kI khoja kI cUhoM meN| aura usane eka | | zraddhA kA artha hai, anubhava para aadhaarit| aMdha-zraddhA kA artha choTA-sA yaMtra bnaayaa| aura mastiSka se ilekTroDa jor3a die, | | hai, lobha, bhaya para aadhaarit| Apa apane bhItara khoja kareM ki bijalI ke tAra jor3a die| aura jaise hI vaha baTana dabAtA, cUhA vaise | | ApakI zraddhAeM lobha para AdhArita haiM, bhaya para AdhArita haiM yA hI AnaMdita hone lagatA, jaisA saMbhoga meM hotA hai| phira to usane eka | anubhava para AdhArita haiN| agara lobha aura bhaya para AdhArita haiM, to aisA yaMtra banAyA ki baMTana cUhe ke sAmane hI lagA dii| aura cUhe ko Apa aMdha-zraddhA meM jI rahe haiN| hI anabhava ho gyaa| jaba cahe ne bAra-bAra baTana sleTara ko dabAte aura jo aMdha-zraddhA meM jI rahA hai vaha dhArmika nahIM hai. aura vaha dekhA aura use AnaMda AyA bhItara, to cUhA khuda baTana dabAne lgaa| bar3e khatare meM hai| vaha apane jIvana ko aise hI naSTa kara degaa| zraddhA phira to sleTara ne likhA hai ki cUhe ne khAnA-pInA saba baMda kara | | meM jIne kI zuruAta hI dhArmika hone kI zuruAta hai| diyaa| vaha ekadama baTana dabAtA hI calA jAtA, jaba taka ki behoza na ho jaataa| eka cUhe ne chaH hajAra bAra baTana dbaayaa| dabAtA hI gyaa| dabAegA, AnaMdita hogA, phira dabAegA, phira AnaMdita | | eka dUsare mitra ne pUchA hai ki kala Apane kahA ki hogaa| chaH hajAra bAra usane saMbhoga kA rasa liyaa| aura saMbhoga to eka ke prati ananya prema va zraddhA ko avyabhicAriNI ho nahIM rahA; mastiSka meM taMta hila rahe haiN| | kI saMjJA dI tathA aneka ke prati prema va zraddhA ko sleTara kA kahanA hai ki yaha yaMtra agara kabhI vikasita huA, to vyabhicAriNI khaa| sAdhAraNataH sthiti ulaTI lagatI manuSya saMbhoga se mukta bhI ho sakatA hai| lekina yaha khataranAka yaMtra hai| arthAta eka ke prati prema moha va Asakti bana hai| agara cUhA chaH hajAra bAra dabAtA hai, to Apa sATha hajAra bAra jAtI hai aura aneka ke prati prema mukti va prema kA 261
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 vistAra tathA prArthanA bana jAtI hai| dUsarI bAta yaha ki aneka ko prema kara pAnA prema kA vistAra va vikAsa lagatA hai, vyabhicArI bhAva nahIM / isa virodhAbhAsa ke saMbaMdha meM kheN| kucha do bAteM haiN| eka to eka aura anaMta, aura ina donoM ke bIca meM hai aneka yA to anaMta ko prema kareM, to mukta ho jaaeNge| aura yA eka ko prema kareM, to mukta ho / jaaeNge| aneka ulajhA degaa| aneka vyabhicAra hai, anaMta nahIM / yA to eka ko prema kareM ki sArA prema eka para A jaae| isalie nahIM ki eka kA prema mukta kregaa| kala bhI maiMne kahA, eka para agara prema kareMge, to Apa bhItara eka ho jaaeNge| prema to kalA hai svayaM ko rUpAMtarita karane kii| agara eka ko prema kiyA, to Apa eka ho jaaeNge| aura yA phira anaMta ko prema kareM, to Apa anaMta ho jaaeNge| lekina aneka ko prema mata kareM, nahIM to Apa khaMDa-khaMDa ho jaaeNge| eka kA prema moha bana sakatA hai, aneka kA prema bhI moha banegA; sirpha jarA badalatA huA moha rhegaa| eka kA prema Asakti bana sakatA hai, to aneka kA prema bhI Asakti bnegaa| aura eka kA prema jaba itanI Asakti aura itanA kaSTa detA hai, to aneka kA prema aura Asakti aura bhI jyAdA kaSTa degaa| loga socate haiM ki aneka ko prema karane se prema mukta hogA, galata khayAla meM haiN| aura jo bhI vaisA socate haiM, ve asala meM rugNa haiN| jaise lArDa bAyarana, isa taraha ke loga, DAna juAna TAipa loga, jo eka ko prema, do ko prema, tIna ko prema, isI cakkara meM bhaTakate rahate haiN| pahale to loga socate the, manovaijJAnika bhI socate the ki jo DAna juAna TAipa kA AdamI jo hai, yaha bar3A premI hai| isake pAsa itanA prema hai ki eka vyakti para nahIM cukatA, isalie bahuta-se vyaktiyoM ko prema karatA phiratA hai| lekina aba manasavida mAnate haiM ki yaha rugNa hai| bahuta prema nahIM hai, prema hai hI nhiiN| isako prema karanA hI nahIM aataa| aura isalie kevala vyaktiyoM ko badalatA calA jAtA hai| aura jitanA Apa vyaktiyoM ko badaleMge, utanA chichalA ho jAegA prema / kyoMki gaharAI ke lie samaya caahie| aura gaharAI ke lie AtmIyatA caahie| aura gaharAI ke lie nikaTa sAhacarya cAhie / agara eka vyakti roja eka strI badala letA hai aura prema karatA calA jAtA hai, to usakA prema zarIra se gaharA kabhI bhI nahIM ho paaegaa| kyoMki zarIra se jyAdA saMbaMdha hI nahIM ho paaegaa| mana to taba saMbaMdhita hotA hai, jaba do vyakti sukha-dukha meM sAtha rahate haiN| aura AtmA to taba saMbaMdhita hotI hai, jaba dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre dUsare kI maujUdagI bhI patA nahIM calatI ki dUsarA maujUda hai| jaba do vyakti eka kamare meM isa bhAMti hote haiM, jaise eka hI vyakti ho, do haiM hI nahIM, taba kahIM bhItara kI AtmA kA saMbaMdha sthApita hotA hai| eka kA prema Asakti bana sakatA hai| jarUrI nahIM hai ki bane / . banAne vAle para nirbhara karatA hai| aura jo eka ke sAtha Asakti banA legA, vaha aneka ke sAtha bhI Asakti banA legaa| eka ke sAtha prema prArthanA bhI bana sakatA hai| vaha banAne vAle para nirbhara hai| jisa vyakti ko Apa prema karate haiM, agara vaha prema kevala zarIra kA hI prema na ho, agara usake bhItara ke manuSyatva kA aura usake bhItara kI AtmA kA bhI prema ho; aura dhIre-dhIre bAhara gauNa ho | jAe, aura bhItara pramukha jAe; aura dhIre-dhIre usakA AkAra aura rUpa bhUla jAe aura usakA nirAkAra aura nirguNa smaraNa meM rahane lage, to vaha prema prArthanA bana gyaa| aura acchA hai ki eka ke sAtha hI yaha prema prArthanA bne| kyoMki eka ke sAtha gaharAI AsAna hai; aneka ke sAtha gaharAI AsAna nahIM hai / aneka ke sAtha prema aisA hI hai, jaise eka AdamI eka hAtha jamIna yahAM khode, do hAtha jamIna kahIM aura khode, tIna hAtha jamIna | kahIM aura khode, aura jiMdagIbhara isa taraha khodatA rahe aura kuAM | kabhI bhI na bne| kyoMki kuAM banAne ke lie eka hI jagaha khodate jAnA jarUrI hai| sATha hAtha, sau hAtha eka hI jagaha khode, to zAyada jala srota upalabdha ho pAe / do vyaktiyoM ke bIca agara gaharA prema ho, to ve eka hI jagaha khodate cale jAte haiN| khodate khodate eka dina zarIra kI parta TUTa jAtI hai, mana kI parta bhI TUTa jAtI hai aura eka-dUsare ke bhItara ke caitanya kA saMsparza zurU hotA hai| pati-patnI agara gahare prema meM hoM, to eka-dUsare meM paramAtmA ko khoja le sakate haiN| do premI paramAtmA ko khoja le sakate haiN| unakA prema dhIre-dhIre prArthanA bana jaaegaa| lekina agara yaha lagatA ho ki isameM khatarA hai, to khatarA isa kAraNa nahIM lagatA ki eka vyakti ke prati prema meM khatarA hai| khatarA 262
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 samasta viparItatAoM kA vilaya-paramAtmA meM - apane hI kisI doSa ke kAraNa lagatA hai| gItA meM, na kurAna meN| sabako ThIka kahane kA matalaba aisA nahIM hai to dUsarA upAya hai| aura vaha dUsarA upAya hai, anaMta ke prati prem| ki ve jAnate haiM ki saba ThIka hai| sabako ThIka kahane kA matalaba taba phira eka kA khayAla hI chor3a deM; aneka kA bhI khayAla chor3a yaha hai ki hameM koI matalaba hI nahIM hai| sabhI ThIka hai| upekSA kA deN| phira rUpa kA khayAla hI chor3a deM, zarIra kA khayAla hI chor3a deN| | bhAva hai| koI rasa nahIM hai, koI lagAva nahIM hai| eka inaDiphareMsa hai| phira to anaMta kA, zAzvata kA, jo cAroM tarapha maujUda nirAkAra hai, | isa upekSA se koI AstikatA to paidA hogI nhiiN| kyoMki isa usake prema meM lIna hoN| phira patthara se bhI prema ho, vRkSa se bhI prema upekSA se koI kAma hI nahIM ho sktaa| na maMdira meM jhukate haiM ve, na ho, AkAza meM ghUmate hue bAdala ke Tukar3e se bhI prema ho| phira | | masjida meM jhukate haiN| vyaktiyoM kA savAla na rahe; phira anaMta ke sAtha prema ho| to bhI yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, aise loga bhI haiM, jo maMdira ke sAmane bhI vyabhicAra paidA na hogaa| . jhuka jAte haiM, masjida ke sAmane bhI jhuka jAte haiN| lekina unakA eka ke sAtha avyabhicAra ho sakatA hai aura anaMta ke sAtha | | jhukanA aupacArika hai| lekina eka ananya bhAva nahIM hai| avyabhicAra ho sakatA hai| donoM ke bIca meM vyabhicAra paidA hogaa| vaha jo AdamI kahatA hai ki nahIM, masjida meM hI bhagavAna haiM; aura AdamI bahuta beImAna hai| aura apane ko dhokhA dene meM bahuta | bhalA hameM usakI bAta jiddapUrNa mAlUma par3e, aura parama jJAna kI dRSTi kuzala hai| abhI pazcima meM isakI bahuta teja havA hai| kyoMki | se jiddapUrNa hai| parama jJAna kI dRSTi se maMdira meM bhI hai, masjida meM pazcima meM manovaijJAnikoM ne kahA ki eka ke sAtha prema jaDatA bana | bhI hai, gurudvArA meM bhI hai| lekina parama jJAna kI dRSTi se! vaha abhI jAtA hai, kuMThA bana jAtA hai, avarodha ho jAtA hai; prema to mukta honA | | parama jJAna ko upalabdha nahIM huA hai| abhI to ucita hai ki usakA caahie| aura makta prema makti laaegaa| to usakA pariNAma kevala | eka ke prati hI pUrA bhAva ho| vaha abhI maMdira meM hI pUrA DUba jAe gaharI anaitikatA hai| na to koI mukti A rahI hai, na koI prema A yA masjida meM hI pUrA DUba jaae| rahA hai, na koI prArthanA A rahI hai| loga vyaktiyoM ko badalate jA rahe | jisa dina vaha masjida meM pUrA DUba jAegA, usa dina masjida meM haiM aura vyaktiyoM ke sAtha eka taraha kA khilavAr3a zurU ho gayA hai| | hI maMdira bhI prakaTa ho jaaegaa| lekina vaha bAda kI bAta hai| abhI vaha jo pavitratA hai, vaha jo AtmIyatA hai, usakA upAya hI nahIM rhaa| masjida meM bhI DUbA nahIM, maMdira meM bhI DUbA nhiiN| aura vaha kahatA Aja eka strI hai, kala dUsarI strI hai| Aja eka pati hai, kala | | hai, saba ThIka hai| maMdira meM bhI sira jhukA letA hUM, masjida meM bhI sira dUsarA pati hai| pati-patnI kA bhAva hI giratA jA rahA hai| do vyaktiyoM| | jhukA letA huuN| usakA hRdaya kahIM bhI nahIM jhukegaa| ke bIca jaise kSaNabhara kA saMbaMdha hai| na koI dAyitva hai, na koI gaharA - yaha aisA hai, jaise ApakA kisI strI se prema ho jaae| jaba lagAva hai, na koI kmittmeNtt| nahIM, kucha bhI nahIM hai| eka Upara ke ApakA kisI strI se prema ho jAtA hai, to Apako lagatA hai, aisI tala para milanA-julanA hai| yaha milanA-julanA khataranAka hai| aura suMdara strI jagata meM dUsarI nahIM hai| yaha koI saccI bAta nahIM hai| isake pariNAma pazcima meM prakaTa hone zurU ho gae haiN| kyoMki na to Apane sArI jagata kI striyAM dekhI haiM, na jAMca-parakha Aja pazcima meM prema kI itanI carcA hai, aura prema bilakula nhiiN| kI hai, na taulA hai| yaha vaktavya galata hai| aura yaha Apa kaise kaha hai| kyoMki prema ke lie anivArya bAta thI ki eka vyakti ke sAtha sakate haiM binA duniyAbhara kI striyoM ko jAne hue ki tujhase suMdara gaharI saMgati ho| aura eka vyakti ke prati aisA bhAva ho ki jaise | koI bhI nahIM hai! usa vyakti ke atirikta aba tumhAre lie jagata meM aura koI nahIM lekina ApakI bhAva-dazA yaha hai| agara Aja sArI duniyA kI hai, to hI usa vyakti meM gahare utaranA saMbhava ho paaegaa| striyAM bhI khar3I hoM, to bhI Apako yahI lagegA ki yahI strI sabase kRSNa ne jo kahA hai, avyabhicAriNI bhakti, usakA prayojana | | jyAdA suMdara hai| sauMdarya strI meM nahIM hotA, Apake prema ke bhAva meM yahI hai| hotA hai| aura jaba kisI strI para ApakA prema-bhAva Aropita ho eka mitra ko maiM jAnatA huuN| ve kahate haiM, kurAna bhI ThIka, gItA jAtA hai, to vahI suMdara hai| sArA jagata phIkA ho jAtA hai| isa kSaNa bhI ThIka, bAibila bhI ThIka, sabhI tthiik| masjida bhI ThIka, maMdira | meM, isa bhAva-dazA meM, yahI satya hai| bhI tthiik| lekina na to unheM maMdira meM rasa hai aura na masjida meM; na aura Apa jJAna kI bAteM mata kareM, ki Apa kaheM ki nahIM, dUsarI
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 strI bhI suMdara hai; yaha bhI suMdara hai aura sabhI suMdara haiN| suMdara to sabhI | | ho, to sabhI nAma barAbara haiN| jisa AdamI ko calanA nahIM hai, vaha haiN| aura yaha bAta kahanI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki gaNita ke hisAba se | | AdamI isa taraha kI bAteM kara sakatA hai| lekina jisako calanA ThIka nahIM baitthtii| to Apa kabhI prema meM hI na paDa paaeNge| aura agara hai. usakA sira to eka jagaha jhakanA caahie| kyoMki ne ke lie saca meM Apa prema meM par3a jAeM, to usa kSaNa meM eka strI, eka puruSa | | jo ananya bhAva na ho, to pUrA samarpaNa nahIM ho sktaa| Apako parama suMdara mAlUma pdd'egaa| masjida meM gayA huA AdamI socatA hai, maMdira bhI ThIka, girajA ___ usameM agara Apa lIna ho sakeM, to dhIre-dhIre strI kA vyaktitva | | bhI ThIka, gurudvArA bhI ThIka, to jhuka nahIM sktaa| vaha jo jhukane kho jaaegaa| aura straiNa tatva kA sauMdarya dikhAI par3ane lgegaa| aura | kI dazA cAhie ki DUba jAe pUrA, vaha nahIM ho sktaa| vaha to hogA gahare utareMge, to straiNa tatva bhI kho jAegA, sirpha caitanya kA sauMdarya ananya bhAva se| anubhava meM Ane lgegaa| jitane gahare utareMge, sImA TUTatI jAegI to kRSNa jo kahate haiM avyabhicAriNI bhakti, usakA artha hai, aura asIma prakaTa hone lgegaa| lekina prAthamika kSaNa meM to yahI eka ke prti| phira savAla yaha nahIM hai ki vaha allAha ke prati ho, bhAva paidA hogA ki isase jyAdA suMdara aura koI bhI nahIM hai| ki rAma ke prati ho, ki buddha ke prati ho, ki mahAvIra ke prati ho, bahuta bAra dhArmika, sAmAjika sudhAra karane vAle loga, bahuta | yaha savAla nahIM hai| kisI ke prati ho. vaha eka ke prati ho| taraha ke nukasAna pahuMcA dete haiN| ve samajhA dete haiM, allAha Izvara isa saMbaMdha meM yaha bAta samajha lenI jarUrI hai ki duniyA ke jo tere nAma, sabako sanmati de bhgvaan| ve bilakula ThIka kaha rahe haiN| | purAne do dharma haiM, yahUdI aura hiMdU, bAkI saba dharma unakI hI zAkhAeM aura phira bhI galata kaha rahe haiN| kyoMki jisa AdamI ko aisA laga haiN| islAma, IsAiyata yahUdI dharma kI zAkhAeM haiN| jaina, bauddha hiMdU gayA, allAha Izvara tere nAma, na to allAha ke prati DUbane kI | dharma kI zAkhAeM haiN| lekina maulika dharma do haiM, hiMdU aura yhuudii| kSamatA AegI aura na rAma ke prati DUbane kI kSamatA aaegii| aura donoM ke saMbaMdha meM eka bAta saca hai ki donoM hI nAna-kanavarTiMga prAthamika kSaNa meM to aisA mAlUma honA cAhie ki allAha hI | | haiN| na to yahUdI pasaMda karate haiM ki kisI ko yahUdI banAyA jAe satya hai, rAma vagairaha saba vyrth| yA rAma hI satya hai, allAha vagairaha | smjhaa-bujhaakr| aura na hiMdU pasaMda karate rahe haiM ki kisI ko saba vyrth| prAthamika kSaNa meM to yaha prema kA hI bhAva honA caahie| | samajhA-bujhAkara hiMdU banAyA jaae| donoM kI mAnyatA yaha rahI hai ki tama anabhava meM patA cala jAegA. zikhara para pahaMcakara, ki sabhI kisI kI bhI jo ananya zraddhA ho, usase use jarA bhI hilAyA na rAste yahIM Ate haiN| | jaae| usakI jo zraddhA ho, vaha usI zraddhA se Age bddh'e| aura agara lekina jamIna para baiThA huA AdamI, jo pahAr3a para car3hA nahIM, koI vyakti Adhe jIvana meM parivartita kara liyA jAe, to usakI vaha kahatA hai, sabhI rAste vahIM jAte haiN| phira vaha calegA kaise! zraddhA kabhI bhI ananya na ho paaegii| calanA to eka rAste para hotA hai| sabhI rAstoM para koI bhI nahIM cala __ eka baccA hiMdU kI taraha paidA huA aura tIsa sAla taka hiMdU bhAva sktaa| calane ke lie to yaha bhAva honA cAhie ki yahI rAstA | meM bar3A huaa| aura phira tIsa sAla ke bAda use yahUdI banA diyA jAtA hai. bAkI koI rAstA nahIM jaataa| to hI himmata, utsAha paidA | jaae| vaha yahUdI bhalA bana jAe, lekina bhItara hiMdU rahegA, Upara hotA hai| lekina jo calA nahIM hai, baiThA hai abhI daravAje para hI yAtrA yahUdI rhegaa| aura ye do parateM usake bhItara rheNgii| ina do paratoM ke ke, vaha kahatA hai, sabhI rAste vahAM jAte haiN| vaha cala hI nahIM pAegA, kAraNa vaha kabhI bhI eka bhAva ko aura eka samarpaNa ko upalabdha pahalA kadama hI nahIM utthegaa| nahIM ho paaegaa| to jo aMtima rUpa se satya hai, vaha prathama rUpa se satya ho, yaha isalie duniyA ke ye purAne do dharma nAna-kanavarTiga the| inhoMne jarUrI nahIM hai| aura jo prathama rUpa se satya mAlUma hotA hai, vaha aMta | | kahA, hama kisI ko badaleMge nhiiN| agara koI badalane ko bhI meM bhI bacegA, yaha bhI jarUrI nahIM hai| AegA, to bhI bahuta vicAra kareMge, bahuta soceMge, smjheNge-tb| __ Akhira meM to na allAha usakA nAma hai aura na rAma usakA nAma | | jahAM taka to koziza yaha kareMge usako samajhAne kI ki vaha badalane hai| usakA koI nAma hI nahIM hai| lekina prAthamika rUpa se to koI kI ceSTA chor3a de| vaha jahAM hai, jisa tarapha cala rahA hai, vahIM ananya eka nAma ko hI pakar3akara calanA, agara calanA ho| agara baiThanA | | bhAva se cle| vahIM se pahuMca jaae| 264
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samasta viparItatAoM kA vilaya - paramAtmA meM isameM bar3I samajhane kI bAta hai, bahuta vicArane kI bAta hai| kyoMki vyakti ko hama jitanI jyAdA dizAeM de deM, utanA hI jyAdA calanA muzkila kara dete haiN| kRSNa kA yaha kahanA ki tU ananya bhAva se eka ke prati samarpita ho jA, isakA prayojana hai| kyoMki taba tU bhItara bhI eka aura iMTigreTeDa ho jaaegaa| aura vaha jo tere bhItara ekatva ghaTita hogA, vahI tujhe paramAtmA kI tarapha le jAne vAlA hai| agara yaha bAta ThIka na lagatI ho, to aneka vikalpa nahIM hai| vikalpa hai phira, anNt| to phira anaMta ke prati samarpita ho jaaeN| do ke bIca cunAva kara leN| lekina aneka khataranAka hai| aneka donoM ke bIca meM hai, aura usase vyabhicAra paidA hotA hai| aura Apa khaMDa-khaMDa ho jAte haiM, TUTa jAte haiN| aura ApakA TUTA huA vyaktitva kisI bhI gaharI yAtrA meM saphala nahIM ho sktaa| aba hama sUtra aura he arjuna, jo jAnane ke yogya hai tathA jisako jAnakara manuSya amRta aura parama AnaMda ko prApta hotA hai, usako acchI prakAra khuuNgaa| jo jAnane ke yogya hai...| ise thor3A hama khayAla meM le leN| bahuta-sI bAteM jAnane kI icchA paidA hotI hai, jijJAsA paidA hotI hai, kutUhala paidA hotA hai| lekina hama yaha kabhI nahIM socate ki saca meM ve bAteM jAnane yogya bhI haiM yA nahIM / kutUhala kAphI nahIM hai| kyoMki kutUhala se kucha hala na hogA, samaya aura zakti vyaya hogii| bahuta-sI bAteM hama jAnane kI koziza karate haiM, binA isakI phikra kie ki jAnakara kyA kreNge| baccoM jaisI utsukatA hai / agara baccoM ko sAtha le jAeM, to ve kucha bhI pUcheMge, kucha bhI savAla uThAte jaaeNge| aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki savAloM se unheM kucha matalaba hai| agara Apa javAba na deM, to eka-do kSaNa bAda ve dUsarA savAla utthaaeNge| pahale savAla ko phira na utthaaeNge| baccoM kI to bAta chor3a deN| pAsa bar3e-bUr3he Ate haiM, unase bhI maiM cakita hotA huuN| Ate haiM savAla uThAne / kahate haiM ki bar3I jijJAsA hai / aura maiM do minaTa kucha aura bAteM karatA hUM, phira ve ghaMTebhara baiThate haiM, lekina dubArA vaha savAla nahIM utthaate| phira ve cale jAte haiN| vaha savAla kucha mUlya kA nahIM thaa| vaha sirpha kutUhala thA, kyUrisiTI thii| abhI to pazcima ke vaijJAnika bhI yaha socane lage haiM ki hameM vijJAna ke kutUhala para bhI roka lagAnI caahie| kyoMki vijJAna kucha bhI pUche calA jAtA hai, kucha bhI khoje calA jAtA hai, binA isakI phikra kie ki isakA pariNAma kyA hai? isase hogA kyA? isako jAna bhI leMge, to kyA hogA ? jAnane ko to bahuta hai, aura AdamI ke pAsa samaya to thor3A hai| | jAnane ko to anaMta hai, aura AdamI kI to sImA hai / jAnane ke to kitane AyAma haiM, aura agara AdamI aisA hI jAnatA rahe sabhI rAstoM para, to khuda samApta ho jAegA aura kucha bhI jAna na paaegaa| to kRSNa kahate haiM, jo jAnane yogya hai...| jisako jAnane kA mana hotA hai, vaha jAnane yogya hai, jarUrI nahIM hai / phira jAnane yogya kyA hai? kyA hai paribhASA jAnane yogya kI? jAnane kI jijJAsA to bahuta cIjoM kI paidA hotI hai - yaha bhI jAna | leM, yaha bhI jAna leM, yaha bhI jAna leN| kRSNa kahate haiM-- aura bhArata kI pUrI paraMparA kahatI hai - ki jAnane yogya vaha hai, jisako jAnane para phira kucha jAnane ko zeSa na raha jaae| agara phira bhI jAnane ko zeSa rahe, to vaha jAnane yogya nahIM thaa| usase to prazna thor3A Age haTa gayA aura kucha hala na huaa| TreMDa rasela ne likhA hai apane saMsmaraNoM meM ki jaba maiM baccA thA aura merI pahalI daphA utsukatA darzana meM bar3hI, to maiM socatA thA, darzanazAstra meM sabhI praznoM ke uttara haiN| nabbe varSa kA bUr3hA hokara aba | maiM yaha kaha sakatA hUM ki merI dhAraNA bilakula galata thI aura pariNAma bilakula dUsarA nikalA hai| darzanazAstra ke pAsa uttara to haiM hI nahIM, sivAya praznoM ke| aura pahale maiM socatA thA ki khoja karane se praznoM ke uttara mila jAeMge, aura nabbe varSa taka mehanata karake aba maiM pAtA hUM ki khoja karane se eka prazna meM se dasa prazna nikala Ate haiM, uttara vagairaha kucha bhI milatA nahIM hai| pUre darzanazAstra kA itihAsa purAne praznoM meM se nae prazna nikAlane | kA itihAsa hai| uttara kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura jo loga uttara dene kI koziza bhI karate haiM, unakA uttara bhI koI mAnatA nahIM hai| una uttara meM se bhI dasa prazna loga khar3e karake pUchane lagate haiN| eka prazna dUsare prazna ko janma detA hai, uttara kahIM dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| kAraNa kucha hogaa| aura kAraNa yahI hai / dharma pUchatA hai usI prazna ko, jo pUchane yogya hai / aura jAnanA cAhatA hai vahI, jo jAnane yogya hai| aura darzanazAstra jAnanA cAhatA hai kucha bhI, jo bhI jAnane yogya lagatA hai; jisameM bhI kutUhala paidA ho jAtA hai| 265
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 darzanazAstra khujalI kI taraha hai| khujAne kA mana hotA hai, isakI | jaaegaa| aura agara samAdhAna cAhie, to phira sAdhanA kI taiyArI binA phikra kie ki pariNAma kyA hogaa| khujAte vakta acchA bhI karanI pdd'egii| samAdhAna to tere rUpAMtaraNa se hogaa| lagatA hai| lekina phira lahU nikala AtA hai aura pIr3A hotI hai! to kRSNa kahate haiM, jo jAnane yogya hai aura jisako jAnakara ___dharma kahatA hai, khujAne ke pahale pUcha lenA jarUrI hai ki pariNAma | | manuSya amRta ko prApta hotA hai...| kyA hogaa| jisa jAnane se aura jAnane ke savAla uTha jAeMge, vaha vahI jAnane yogya hai, jisako jAnakara AdamI amRta ko prApta jAnanA vyartha hai| para eka aisA jAnanA bhI hai, jisako jAnakara saba | | hotA hai| aura amRta paramAnaMda hai, mRtyu dukha hai| jAnane kI daur3a samApta ho jAtI hai| vaha kaba hogI? usa bAta ko hamAre sabhI dukhoM ke pIche mRtyu chipI hai| agara Apa khoja bhI ThIka se samajha lenA caahie| Akhira AdamI jAnanA hI kyoM | to Apa jina bAtoM ko bhI dukha mAnate haiM, una sabake pIche mRtyu kI cAhatA hai? | chAyA milegii| cAhe Upara se dikhAI bhI na par3e, thor3A khoja kareMge, ise hama aisA samajheM ki agara koI mRtyu na ho, to duniyA meM | to pAeMge, sabhI dukhoM ke bhItara mRtyu chipI hai| jahAM bhI mRtyu kI darzanazAstra hogA hI nhiiN| mRtyu ke kAraNa AdamI pUchatA hai, jIvana | jhalaka milatI hai, vahIM dukha A jAtA hai| kyA hai? mRtyu ke kAraNa AdamI pUchatA hai, zarIra hI saba kucha to | bur3hApe kA dukha hai, bImArI kA dukha hai, asaphalatA kA dukha hai, nahIM hai, AtmA bhItara hai yA nahIM? mRtyu ke kAraNa AdamI pUchatA hai, | saba mRtyu kA hI dukha hai| dhana china jAe, to dukha hai; vaha bhI mRtyu jaba zarIra gira jAegA to kyA hogA? mRtyu ke kAraNa AdamI pUchatA | kA hI dukha hai| kyoMki dhana se lagatA hai, isa jIvana ko surakSita hai, paramAtmA hai yA nahIM hai? | kreNge| dhana china gayA, asurakSita ho ge| thor3I kalpanA kareM eka aise jagata kI, jahAM mRtyu nahIM hai, jIvana | makAna jala jAe. to dakha hotA hai| vaha bhI makAna ke jalane kA zAzvata hai| vahAM na to Apa pUchege AtmA ke saMbaMdha meM, na paramAtmA dukha nahIM hai| makAna kI dIvAroM ke bhItara mAlUma hotA thA, saba ThIka ke saMbaMdha meN| vahAM darzanazAstra kA janma hI nahIM hogaa| hai, surakSita hai| makAna ke bAhara AkAza ke nIce khar3e hokara mauta sArA darzanazAstra mRtyu se janmatA hai| jyAdA karIba mAlUma par3atI hai| isalie dharma kahatA hai, jaba taka amRta kA patA na cala jAe, dhana pAsa meM na ho, to mauta pAsa mAlUma par3atI hai| dhana pAsa meM taba taka tumhAre praznoM kA koI aMta na hogA, kyoMki tuma mRtyu ke | ho, to mauta jarA dUra mAlUma par3atI hai| dhana kI dIvAra bIca meM khar3I kAraNa pUcha rahe ho| jaba taka tumheM amRta kA patA na cala jAe, taba | ho, to hama mauta ko TAla sakate haiM, ki abhI koI phikra nahIM; taka tuma pUchate hI rahoge, pUchate hI rhoge| aura koI bhI uttara diyA | dekheNge| aura phira dhana hamAre pAsa hai, kucha na kucha iMtajAma kara leNge| na hogA, jaba taka ki amRta kA anubhava na mila jaae| cikitsA ho sakatI hai, DAkTara ho sakatA hai| kucha hogaa| hama mRtyu ___ isalie buddha aksara kahate the unake pAsa Ae logoM se, ki ko posTapona kara sakate haiN| vaha ho yA na, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| tuma praznoM ke uttara cAhate ho yA samAdhAna? jo bhI AdamI AtA lekina hama apane mana meM soca sakate haiM ki itanI jaldI nahIM hai usako to ekadama se samajha meM bhI na par3atA ki pharka kyA hai? koI | kucha, kucha upAya kiyA jA sakatA hai| dhana pAsa meM na ho, priyajana AdamI Akara pUchatA ki Izvara hai yA nahIM? to buddha kahate, tU uttara | pAsa meM na hoM, akele Apa khar3e hoM AkAza ke nIce, makAna jala cAhatA hai ki samAdhAna? to vaha AdamI to pahale cauMkatA hI ki | | gayA ho, mauta ekadama pAsa mAlUma pdd'egii| donoM meM pharka kyA hai? to buddha kahate, uttara agara cAhie, to uttara | saphala hotA hai AdamI, to mauta bahuta dUra mAlUma par3atI hai| to hAM yA na meM diyA jA sakatA hai, ki Izvara hai yA Izvara nahIM hai| asaphala hotA hai AdamI, to khayAla Ane lagate haiM udAsI ke, marane lekina tujhe uttara milegA nhiiN| kyoMki mere kahane se kyA hogA! kA bhAva hone lagatA hai| uttara to maiM de sakatA hUM; samAdhAna tujhe khojanA pdd'egaa| uttara to aise | jahAM bhI dukha hai, samajha lenA ki vahAM mauta kahIM na kahIM se jhAMka muphta mila sakatA hai, samAdhAna sAdhanA se milegaa| uttara to UparI | rahI hai| hogA, samAdhAna AMtarika hogaa| to tU Izvara hai yA nahIM, isakA uttara to hama mRtyu ko jAnate hue aura mRtyu meM jIte hue kabhI bhI AnaMda cAhatA hai ki samAdhAna? uttara cAhie, to zAstra meM bhI mila | | ko upalabdha nahIM ho skte| hama bhulA sakate haiM apane ko, ki mauta 1266
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samasta viparItatAoM kA vilaya-paramAtmA meM dUra hai, lekina dUra se bhI usakI kAlI chAyA par3atI hI rahatI hai| kyoMki AstikatA-nAstikatA to jIvana ko do hissoM meM tor3a hamAre sabhI sakhoM meM mauta kI chAyA Akara jahara ghola detI hai, kitane letI haiN| Astika kahatA hai, Izvara hai| nAstika kahatA hai, Izvara hI sukhI hoN| balki saca to yaha hai ki sukha ke kSaNa meM bhI mauta kI nahIM hai| lekina donoM eka hI bhASA kA upayoga kara rahe haiN| Astika jhalaka bahuta sApha hotI hai, kyoMki sukha ke kSaNa meM bhI tatkSaNa | kahatA hai, hai meM hamane Izvara ko pUrA kaha diyaa| aura nAstika kahatA dikhAI par3atA hai ki kSaNabhara kA hI hai yaha sukh| vaha jo kSaNabhara kA hai ki nahIM hai meM hamane pUrA kaha diyaa| unameM pharka zabdoM kA hai| dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vaha mauta kI chAyA hai| lekina donoM dAvA karate haiM ki hamane pUre Izvara ko kaha diyaa| par3ha rahA thA maiM haramana hesa ke baabt| jisa dina use nobala prAija gItA kahatI hai ki koI bhI zabda use pUrA nahIM kaha sktaa| milI, usane apane mitra ko eka patra meM likhA hai ki eka kSaNa ko | kyoMki zabda choTe haiM aura vaha bahuta bar3A hai| hama kaheMge hai, to bhI maiM parama AnaMdita mAlUma huaa| lekina eka kSaNa ko! aura tatkSaNa | AdhA kaheMge, kyoMki nahIM honA bhI jagata meM ghaTita hotA hai| vaha bhI udAsI chA gaI, aba kyA hogA? abhI taka eka AzA thI ki | to paramAtmA meM hI ghaTita ho rahA hai| nahIM hai agara paramAtmA ke bAhara nobala praaij| vaha mila gaI; aba? ghanaghora aMdherA ghera liyaa| aba | | ho, to isakA artha huA ki jagata ke do hisse ho ge| kucha jIvana vyartha mAlUma par3A, kyoMki aba kucha pAne yogya bhI nhiiN| | paramAtmA ke bhItara hai, aura kucha paramAtmA ke bAhara hai| taba to mauta karIba dikhAI par3ane lgii| paramAtmA do ho gae; taba to jagata vibhAjita ho gyaa| AdamI daur3atA rahatA hai, jaba taka sukha nahIM miltaa| jaba milatA / agara hama kaheM ki paramAtmA sirpha jIvana hai, to phira mauta kisa hai, taba acAnaka dikhAI par3atA hai, aba? aba kyA hogA? jisa | | meM hogI? aura agara hama kaheM ki paramAtmA sirpha sukha hai, to dukha strI ko pAnA thA, vaha mila gii| jisa makAna ko banAnA thA, vaha | | kisa meM hogA? aura agara hama kaheM ki paramAtmA sirpha svarga hai, mila gyaa| beTA cAhie thA, beTA paidA ho gyaa| aba? to phira narka kahAM hogA? phira hameM narka ko alaga banAnA par3egA sukha ke kSaNa meM sukha kSaNabhaMgura hai, tatkSaNa dikhAI par3a jAtA hai| paramAtmA se| usakA artha huA ki hamane astitva ko do hissoM sukha ke kSaNa meM sukha jA cukA, yaha anubhava meM A jAtA hai| sukha | | meM tor3a diyaa| aura astitva do hissoM meM TUTA huA nahIM hai; ke kSaNa meM dukha maujUda ho jAtA hai| astitva eka hai| mauta saba tarapha se ghere hue hai, isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, amRta aura | paramAtmA hI jIvana hai aura paramAtmA hI mRtyu| donoM hai| isalie paramAnaMda ko jisase prApta ho jAe, vahI jJAna hai| aura aisI jAnane | kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha akathanIya hai| kyoMki jaba koI cIja donoM ho, yogya bAteM maiM tujhase acchI prakAra khuuNgaa| to akathanIya ho jAtI hai| kathana meM to tabhI taka hotI hai, jaba taka vaha Adirahita parama brahma akathanIya hone se na sata kahA jAtA eka ho aura viparIta na ho| hai aura na asata hI kahA jAtA hai| arastU ne kahA hai ki Apa donoM viparIta bAteM eka sAtha kaheM, to yaha bahuta sUkSma bAta hai| thor3A dhyAnapUrvaka samajha leNge| vaktavya vyartha ho jAtA hai| vaha Adirahita parama brahma akathanIya hone se na sata kahA jAtA | jaise ki agara Apa mujhase pUche ki Apa yahAM haiM yA nahIM haiM ? maiM hai aura na asata hI kahA jAtA hai| | kahUM ki maiM yahAM hUM bhI aura nahIM bhI hUM, to vaktavya vyartha ho gyaa| paramAtmA ko hama na to kaha sakate ki vaha hai, aura na kaha sakate | adAlata Apase pUche ki Apane hatyA kI yA nahIM kI? aura Apa ki vaha nahIM hai| kaThina bAta hai| kyoMki hameM to lagatA hai, donoM kaheM, hatyA maiMne kI bhI hai aura maiMne nahIM bhI kI hai, to ApakA bAtoM meM se kucha bhI kahie to ThIka hai, samajha meM AtA hai| yA to vaktavya vyartha ho gyaa| kyoMki donoM viparIta bAteM eka sAtha nahIM kahie ki hai, yA kahie ki nahIM hai| duniyA meM jo Astika aura ho sktiiN| nAstika haiM, ve isI vivAda meM hote haiN| arastU kA tarka kahatA hai, eka hI bAta sahI ho sakatI hai| aura isalie agara koI pUche ki gItA Astika hai yA nAstika? to | yahI buniyAdI pharka hai, bhAratIya ciMtanA meM aura yUnAnI ciMtanA meM, maiM kahUMgA, donoM nahIM hai| koI pUche ki veda Astika haiM yA nAstika? | pazcima aura pUraba ke vicAra meN| to maiM kahUMgA, donoM nahIM haiN| dhArmika haiM, Astika-nAstika nahIM haiN| / pazcima kahatA hai ki viparIta bAteM sAtha nahIM ho sakatI haiM, 267]
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 kaMTrADikTarIja sAtha nahIM ho skte| yA to aisA hogA, yA vaisA | isa artha meM, ki vRkSa ho sakatA hai; agara hama bo deM, to vRkSa ho hogA; donoM eka sAtha nahIM ho skte| isalie pazcima kahatA hai, | jaaegaa| aura jo kala ho sakatA hai, vaha Aja bhI kahIM na kahIM yA to kaho gaoNDa iz2a, Izvara hai; yA kaho gaoNDa iz2a nATa, Izvara nahIM | | chipA honA cAhie, nahIM to kala hogA kaise| phira hara koI bIja hai| lekina gItA kahatI hai, gaoNDa iz2a eMDa iz2a nATa, botha; Izvara hai| bo dene se hara koI vRkSa nahIM ho jaaegaa| jo vRkSa chipA hai, vahI bhI, nahIM bhI hai| hogaa| nahIM to hama Ama bo deM aura nIma paidA ho jaae| nIma bo deM ___ vaha sata bhI hai, asata bhI hai; yA to yaha upAya hai kahane kaa| aura aura Ama paidA ho jaae| lekina nIma se nIma paidA hogii| isakA yA dUsarA upAya yaha hai ki na to vaha sata hai, aura na vaha asata hai| | eka matalaba sApha hai ki nIma meM nIma kA hI vRkSa chipA thaa| jo aura cUMki donoM ko eka sAtha upayoga karanA par3atA hai, isalie | bIja hai Aja, vaha kala vRkSa ho sakatA hai, isalie vRkSa usameM akathanIya hai; kahA nahIM jA sktaa| kahane meM Adhe ko hI kahanA | hai-avyakta, aprakaTa, anmainiphestt| par3atA hai| kyoMki bhASA dvaMdva para nirbhara hai, bhASA dvaita para nirbhara hai, | phira kala vRkSa ho gyaa| agara maiM Apase pUchU ki bIja kahAM hai? bhASA virodha para nirbhara hai| bhASA meM agara donoM virodha eka sAtha rakha | kala bIja thA, vRkSa chipA thaa| Aja vRkSa hai, bIja chipa gyaa| bIja . die jAeM, to vyartha ho jAtA hai, artha kho jAtA hai| isalie | aba bhI hai, lekina aba chipa gyaa| aprakaTa hai| lekina hama kaheMge, akathanIya hai| lekina kyoM nahIM kahA jA sakatA Izvara ko ki hai? | bIja nahIM hai| thor3A smjheN| hama kaha sakate haiM, Tebala hai, kursI hai, makAna hai| nahIM aprakaTa rUpa hai, aura hai prakaTa rUpa hai| Izvara donoM hai, kabhI isI taraha hama kaha nahIM sakate ki Izvara hai| kyoMki makAna kala prakaTa hai, kabhI aprakaTa hai| jagata usakA hai rUpa hai, padArtha usakA nahIM ho jaaegaa| kursI kala jalakara rAkha ho jAegI, miTa jaaegii| | hai rUpa hai, aura AtmA usakA nahIM rUpa hai| Tebala parasoM nahIM hogii| makAna Aja hai, kala nahIM thaa| jaba hama yaha thor3A jaTila hai| isalie buddha ne AtmA ko nathiMganesa kahA kahate haiM, makAna hai, to isameM kaI bAteM sammilita haiN| kala makAna | hai, nhiiN| yaha jo dikhAI par3atA hai, yaha paramAtmA kA hai rUpa hai| aura nahIM thA, aura kala makAna phira nahIM ho jaaegaa| aura jaba hama kahate | jo bhItara nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha usakA nahIM rUpa hai| aura jaba haiM, Izvara hai, to kyA hama aisA bhI kaha sakate haiM ki kala Izvara nahIM | taka donoM ko hama na jAna leM, taba taka hama mukta nahIM ho skte| thA aura kala Izvara nahIM ho jAegA? hai ko to hama jAnate haiM, nahIM hai ko bhI jAnanA hogaa| isalie hara hai ke donoM tarapha nahIM hotA hai| makAna kala nahIM thA, kala dhyAna miTane kA upAya hai, nahIM hone kA upAya hai| prema miTane kA phira nahIM hogA, bIca meM hai| hara hai ke donoM tarapha nahIM hotA hai| | upAya hai, nahIM hone kA upAya hai| samarpaNa, bhakti, zraddhA, saba miTane isalie Izvara hai, yaha kahanA galata hai| kyoMki usake donoM tarapha ke upAya haiM, tAki nahIM rUpa ko bhI Apa jAna leN| nahIM nahIM hai| vaha kala bhI thA, parasoM bhI thaa| kala bhI hogA, parasoM | jo na sata hai, jo na asata hai, yA jo donoM hai, vaha akathanIya bhI hogaa| vaha sadA hai| | hai| use kahA nahIM jA sktaa| isalie sabhI zAstra usa saMbaMdha meM to jo sadA hai, usako hai kahanA ucita nhiiN| kyoMki hama hai una bahuta kucha kahakara bhI yaha kahate haiM ki kucha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| cIjoM ke lie kahate haiM, jo sadA nahIM haiN| aura jisake lie hai hamArA saba kahanA baccoM kI ceSTA hai| hamArA saba kahanA prayAsa kahanA hI ucita na ho, usake lie nahIM hai kahane kA to koI artha | | hai AdamI kA, kamajora AdamI kA, sImita AdamI kaa| jaise koI nahIM raha jaataa| AkAza ko muTThI meM bAMdhane kI koziza kara rahA ho| Izvara astitva hI hai| nahIM aura hai, donoM usameM samAviSTa haiN| nizcita hI, muTThI meM bhI AkAza hI hotA hai| jaba Apa muTThI usakA hI eka rUpa hai hai; aura usakA hI eka rUpa nahIM hai| kabhI | | bAMdhate haiM, to jo Apake bhItara hai muTThI ke, vaha bhI AkAza hI hai| vaha prakaTa hotA hai, taba hai mAlUma hotA hai| aura kabhI aprakaTa ho | | lekina phira bhI kyA Apa usako AkAza kaheMge? kyoMki AkAza jAtA hai, taba nahIM hai mAlUma hotA hai| | to yaha virATa hai| eka bIja hai| agara maiM Apase pUchU ki bIja meM vRkSa hai yA nahIM? | ApakI muTThI meM bhI AkAza hI hotA hai, lekina pUrA AkAza to Apako kahanA par3egA ki donoM bAteM haiN| kyoMki bIja meM vRkSa hai, | | nahIM hotaa| kyoMki ApakI muTThI bhI AkAza meM hI hai, pUre AkAza 268
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * samasta viparItatAoM kA vilaya-paramAtmA meM - ko muTThI nahIM ghera sktii| muTThI AkAza se bar3I nahIM ho sktii| agara Apa hRdayapUrvaka apane hAtha ko usake hAtha meM de deM, manuSya kI cetanA paramAtmA ko pUrA apanI muTThI meM nahIM le pAtI, | | asaMdigdha mana se, to zUnya AkAza bhI usakA hAtha bana jaaegaa| kyoMki manuSya kI cetanA svayaM hI paramAtmA ke bhItara hai| phira bhI hama | aura Apake hAtha ko vaha samhAla legaa| lekina yaha nirbhara Apa para koziza karate haiN| usa koziza meM thor3I-sI jhalakeM mila sakatI haiN| | hai| kyoMki agara yaha hRdaya pUrA ho, to yaha ghaTanA ghaTa jAegI, lekina jhalaka bhI tabhI mila sakatI hai, jaba koI sahAnubhUti se | kyoMki saba kacha vahI hai| hara jagaha usakA hAtha uTha sakatA hai| hara samajhane kI koziza kara rahA ho| agara jarA bhI sahAnubhUti kI kamI | | havA kI lahara usakA hAtha bana sakatI hai| lekina vaha banAne kI kalA ho, to jhalaka bhI nahIM milegI, jhalaka bhI kho jaaegii| Apake bhItara hai| agara yaha zraddhA pUrI ho, to yaha ghaTanA ghaTa jaaegii| zabda asamartha haiN| lekina agara sahAnubhUti ho, to zabdoM meM se | | lekina agara jarA-sA bhI saMdeha ho, to yaha ghaTanA nahIM ghttegii| kucha sAra-sUcanA mila sakatI hai| loga kahate haiM ki hamArA saMdeha to taba miTegA, jaba ghaTanA ghaTa paraMtu vaha saba ora se hAtha-paira vAlA evaM saba ora se netra, sira | jaae| ve bhI ThIka hI kahate haiN| saMdeha tabhI miTegA, jaba ghaTanA ghaTa aura mukha vAlA hai tathA saba ora se zrota vAlA hai, kyoMki vaha | | jaae| lekina taba bar3I kaThinAI hai| kaThinAI yaha hai ki jaba taka saMsAra meM saba ko vyApta karake sthita hai| | saMdeha na miTe, ghaTanA bhI nahIM ghtttii| yaha bar3I ulajhana kI bAta hai| lekina isakA yaha matalaba mata samajhanA ki vaha akathanIya hai,| | maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna eka bAra nadI meM tairanA sIkhane nirAkAra hai, nirguNa hai, na kahA jA sakatA sata, na asata, to hamase | gyaa| lekina pahalI daphA pAnI meM utarA aura gotA khA gayA, aura sArA saMbaMdha hI chUTa gyaa| phira AdamI ko lagatA hai ki aisI cIja, | | muMha meM pAnI calA gayA, aura nAka meM pAnI utara gyaa| to ghabar3Akara zUnya jaisI, usase hamArA kyA lenA-denA! phira hama kisake sAmane | | bAhara nikala aayaa| usane kahA, kasama khAtA hUM bhagavAna kI, aba ro rahe haiM? aura kisase prArthanA kara rahe haiM? aura kisakI pUjA kara | jaba taka tairanA na sIkha lUM, pAnI meM na utruuNgaa| rahe haiM? aura kisake prati samarpaNa kareM? jo na hai, na nahIM hai, jo | lekina jo use sikhAne le gayA thA, usane kahA, nasaruddIna, akathanIya hai| kRSNa khuda jisako kahane meM samartha na hoM, usake | | agara yaha kasama tumhArI pakkI hai, to tuma tairanA sIkhoge kaise? bAbata bAta hI kyA karanI hai| phira behatara hai, hama apane kAma-kAja kyoMki jaba taka tama pAnI meM na utaro, tairanA na sIkha paaoge| aura kI daniyA meM lage rheN| aise akathanIya ke upadrava meM hama na pdd'eNge| tamane khA lI kasama ki jaba taka tairanA na sIkha laM. pAnI meM na kyoMki jise kahA nahIM jA sakatA, samajhA nahIM jA sakatA, usase | utruuNgaa| aba bar3I muzkila ho gii| pAnI meM utaroge, tabhI tairanA saMbaMdha bhI kyA nirmita hogA! bhI sIkha sakate ho| to tatkSaNa dUsare vacana meM hI kRSNa kahate haiM, paraMtu vaha saba ora thor3A DUbane kI, gotA khAne kI taiyArI caahie| thor3A jIvana ko . se hAtha-paira vAlA, saba ora se netra, sira, mukha vAlA, kAna vAlA | | saMkaTa meM DAlane kI taiyArI cAhie, to hI koI tairanA sIkha sakatA hai, kyoMki vaha saMsAra meM sabako vyApta kara ke sthita hai| hai| aba koI ghATa para baiThakara tairanA nahIM sIkha sktaa|| jaise usakA prakaTa aura aprakaTa rUpa hai, vaise hI usakA AkAra | | agara Apako lagatA ho ki saMdeha to hama tabhI chor3eMge, jaba aura nirAkAra rUpa hai| jaisA usakA nirAkAra aura AkAra rUpa hai, | | usakA hAtha hamAre hAtha ko pakar3a le, to bar3I kaThinAI meM haiM aap| vaisA hI usakA saguNa aura nirguNa rUpa hai| vaha donoM hai, donoM | | kyoMki usakA hAtha to saba tarapha maujUda hai| lekina jisakA saMdeha viparItatAeM eka saath| isalie agara koI cAhe to usase bAta kara | chUTa gayA, usI ke lie hAtha usakI pakar3a meM AtA hai| Apa tabhI sakatA hai| koI cAhe to usake kAna meM bAta DAla sakatA hai| koI | | pakar3a pAeMge--usakA hAtha to maujUda hai--Apa tabhI pakar3a pAeMge, kAna Apake sAmane nahIM aaegaa| lekina agara Apa pUre | jaba ApakA saMdeha chUTa jaae| hRdayapUrvaka usase kucha kaheM, to usa taka pahuMca jAegA, kyoMki | to kucha prayoga karane par3eMge, jinase saMdeha chuutte| kucha prayoga sabhI tarapha usake kAna haiN| | karane par3eMge, jinase zraddhA bddh'e| kucha prayoga karane par3eMge, jinase kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM, saba ora se kAna vAlA, saba ora se hAtha | | vaha khalA AkAza usake hAtha. usake kAna. usakI AMkhoM meM vaalaa...| rUpAMtarita ho jaae| 269
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ki gItA darzana bhAga-60 eka hI bAta mere khayAla meM AtI hai| khuda para vizvAsa karane kI | jaba eka daphe maiM machue ke jAla meM pakar3a gaI, aura machue ne mujhe koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai, hameM khuda para vizvAsa hotA hI hai| Apa haiM, | | bAhara khIMca liyaa| bAhara khiMcate hI patA calA ki jisameM maiM jI rahI itanA pakkA hai| aisA koI bhI AdamI nahIM hai. jisako yaha zaka ho thI. vaha jala thaa| taDapane lagI pyAsa se| ki maiM nahIM huuN| to tujhe agara jala kA patA karanA hai, to pUchane se patA nahIM kyA Apako kabhI koI aisA AdamI milA, jisako zaka ho | | clegaa| tU chalAMga lagAkara kinAre para thor3I dera tar3apa le| kyoMki ki maiM nahIM huuN| isa zaka ke lie bhI to khuda kA honA jarUrI hai|| | jala meM hI hama paidA hue haiN| jala hI bAhara hai aura jala hI bhItara hai| kauna karegA zaka? eka bAta asaMdigdha hai ki maiM huuN| isalie isa maiM isalie kucha patA nahIM cltaa| donoM tarapha jala hai| ' hUM ke sAtha kucha prayoga karane cAhie, jo asaMdigdha hai| machalI jala hI hai; aura jala meM hI paidA huI hai; aura jala meM hI aura jaise-jaise isa maiM hUM meM praveza hotA jAegA, vaise-vaise hI kala kSINa hokara lIna ho jaaegii| AdamI aura paramAtmA ke bIca saMdeha bilakula samApta ho jaaeNge| aura jisa dina maiM hUM kI pUrI jala aura machalI kA saMbaMdha hai| hama usI meM haiN| isalie hama pUchate pratIti hotI hai, hAtha phailA deM, aura paramAtmA kA hAtha hAtha meM A |phirate haiM, paramAtmA kahAM hai? khojate phirate haiM, paramAtmA kahAM hai? jaaegaa| AMkha kholeM, aura usakI AMkha ApakI AMkha ke sAmane aura vaha kahIM nahIM miltaa| hoNgii| boleM, aura usake kAna Apake hoMThoM se laga jaaeNge| machalI ko to suvidhA hai kinAre utara jAne kI, tar3apa le| hama kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha saba ora se hAtha-paira vAlA hai, kyoMki saba | ko vaha bhI suvidhA nahIM hai| aisA koI kinArA nahIM hai, jahAM paramAtmA ko vyApta karake vahI sthita hai| aura saMpUrNa iMdriyoM ke viSayoM ko na ho| isalie paramAtmA ke bIca rahakara hama paramAtmA se pyAse raha jAnane vAlA hai, paraMtu vAstava meM saba iMdriyoM se rahita hai| jAte haiN| vahI bhItara hai, vahI bAhara hai| vaha Apake bAhara hI hai, aisA nahIM hai; vaha Apake bhItara bhI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, saMpUrNa iMdriyoM ko jAnane vAlA bhI vahI hai| bhItara hamArA aura usakA saMbaMdha aise hai, jaise machalI aura sAgara kA sNbNdh| | se vahI AMkha meM se dekha rahA hai| bAhara vahI dikhAI par3a rahA hai phUla sunA hai maiMne, eka daphA eka machalI bar3I musIbata meM par3a gaI thii| meN| bhItara AMkha se vahI dekha rahA hai| aura saba iMdriyoM ke bhItara se kucha machue nadI ke kinAre baiThakara bAta kara rahe the ki jala jIvana | jAnate hue bhI saba iMdriyoM se rahita hai| ke lie bilakula jarUrI hai, jala ke binA jIvana nahIM ho sktaa| | isakA thor3A prayoga kareM, to khayAla meM A jaae| kyoMki yaha machalI ne bhI suna liyaa| machalI ne socA, lekina maiM to binA jala | | koI tarka-niSpatti nahIM hai| yaha koI tarka kA vaktavya hotA, to hama ke hI jI rahI huuN| yaha jala kyA hai? ye machue kisa cIja kI bAta gaNita aura tarka se isako samajha lete| ye sabhI vaktavya kara rahe haiM? to isakA artha yaha huA ki abhI taka mujhe jIvana kA anubhUti-niSpanna haiN| koI patA hI nahIM calA! kyoMki machue kahate haiM ki jala ke binA thor3A prayoga kara ke dekheN| thor3A AMkha baMda kara leM aura bhItara jIvana nahIM ho sktaa| jala to jIvana ke lie anivArya hai| | dekhane kI koziza kreN| Apa cakita hoMge, thor3e hI dina meM Apako to machalI pUchatI phirane lagI jAnakAra machaliyoM kI talAza meN|| | bhItara dekhane kI kalA A jaaegii| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki usane bar3I-bar3I machaliyoM se jAkara pUchA ki yaha jala kyA hai ? | AMkha jaba nahIM hai, baMda hai, taba bhI Apa bhItara dekha sakate haiN| unhoMne kahA, hamane kabhI sunA nhiiN| hameM kucha patA nhiiN| agara tujhe | kAna baMda kara leM aura thor3e dina bhItara sunane kI koziza kreN| patA hI karanA hai, to tU nadI kI dhAra meM bahatI jaa| sAgara meM sunate | | eka ghaMTebhara kAna baMda karake baiTha jAeM aura sunane kI koziza kareM haiM ki aura bar3I-bar3I jJAnI machaliyAM haiM, ve zAyada kucha batA skeN| bhiitr| pahale to Apako bAhara kI hI bakavAsa sunAI pdd'egii| pahale to machalI yAtrA karatI huI sAgara taka pahuMca gii| vahAM bhI usane | to jo Apane ikaTThA kara rakhA hai kAnoM meM saMgraha, kAna usI ko mukta machaliyoM se puuchaa| eka machalI ne use kahA ki hAM, pUchane se kucha | kara deMge aura vahI kolAhala sunAI pdd'egaa| lekina dhIre-dhIre, sAra nahIM hai| aura eka daphA yaha pAgalapana mujhe bhI savAra ho gayA | dhIre-dhIre-dhIre kolAhala zAMta hotA jAegA aura eka aisI ghar3I thA, ki jala kyA hai ? sunA thA kathAoM meM, zAstroM meM par3hA thA, ki | AegI ki Apako bhItara kA nAda sunAI par3ane lgegaa| vaha nAda jala kyA hai? lekina usakA koI patA nahIM thaa| patA to taba calA | | binA kAna ke sunAI par3atA hai| phira agara koI Apake kAna 270
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 samasta viparItatAoM kA vilaya-paramAtmA meM 0 bilakula bhI naSTa kara de, to bhI vaha nAda sunAI par3atA rhegaa|| | una kaNoM se nikalatI hai; ve kaNa prijma kA kAma karate haiN| ve kiraNa aMdhA bhI AtmA ko dekha sakatA hai| aMdhA bhI bhItara ke anubhava | ko sAta Tukar3oM meM tor3a dete haiN| sUraja kI kiraNa to sapheda hai| meM utara sakatA hai| aura baharA bhI oMkAra ke nAda ko suna sakatA lekina pAnI ke laTake kaNoM meM se gujarakara sAta Tukar3oM meM TUTa jAtI hai| lekina hama usa dizA meM mehanata nahIM krte| hama to bahare ko hai| isalie Apako iMdradhanuSa dikhAI par3atA hai| niMdita kara dete haiM ki tuma bahare ho; tumhArA jIvana vyartha hai| manuSya kI buddhi bhI prijma kA kAma karatI hai aura cIjoM ko agara duniyA kabhI jyAdA samajhadAra hogI, to hama bahare ko tor3atI hai| jaba taka Apa buddhi ko haTAkara dekhane kI kalA na pA sikhAeMge vaha kalA, jisameM vaha bhItara kA nAda suna le| kyoMki jAeM, taba taka Apako iMdradhanuSa dikhAI par3egA, cIjeM TUTI huI baharA hamase jyAdA AsAnI se suna sakatA hai| kyoMki hama to bAhara | aneka raMgoM meM dikhAI pdd'eNgii| agara Apa isa prijma ko haTA leM, to ke kolAhala meM burI taraha ulajhe hote haiN| bahare ko bhItara kA nAda | | cIja eka raMga kI ho jAtI hai, sapheda ho jAtI hai| jaldI sunAI par3a sakatA hai| sapheda koI raMga nahIM hai| sapheda saba raMgoM kA jor3a hai| sapheda meM aura aMdhe ko bhItara kA darzana jaldI ho sakatA hai| lekina hama to saba raMga chipe haiN| isalie skUla meM baccoM ko sikhAyA jAtA hai, to niMdita kara dete haiN| kyoMki hamArI bAhara AMkhoM kI duniyA hai; jo | | eka choTA-sA cAka banA lete haiN| cAka meM sAta raMga kI paMkhur3iyAM bAhara nahIM dekha sakatA, vaha aMdhA hai, vaha jIvana se vyartha hai| jo bAhara | | lagA dete haiN| aura phira cAka ko jora se ghumAte haiN| cAka jaba jora nahIM suna sakatA, vaha vyartha hai| jo bola nahIM sakatA, vaha bekAra hai|| | se ghUmatA hai, to sAta raMga nahIM dikhAI par3ate, cAka sapheda raMga kA lekina bhItara ke praveza ke lie mUka honA par3atA hai, baharA honA | | dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| sapheda sAtoM raMgoM kA jor3a hai| sAtoM raMga par3atA hai aura aMdhA honA par3atA hai| sapheda ke TUTe hue hisse haiN| aura jaba koI aMdhA hokara bhI bhItara dekha letA hai, baharA hokara jagata iMdradhanuSa hai| iMdriyoM se TUTakara jagata kA iMdradhanuSa nirmita bhI bhItara suna letA hai, taba hameM patA cala jAtA hai ki vaha jo bhItara | hotA hai| iMdriyoM ko haTA deM, mana ko haTA deM, buddhi ko haTA deM, to chipA hai, vaha iMdriyoM se jAnatA hai, lekina iMdriyoM se rahita hai| vaha | sArA jagata zubhra, eka raMga kA ho jAtA hai| vahAM sabhI virodha mila iMdriyoM ke binA bhI jAna sakatA hai| jAte haiN| vahAM kAlA aura harA aura lAla aura pIlA, saba raMga eka tathA Asaktirahita aura guNoM se atIta huA nirguNa bhI hai, | | ho jAte haiN| apanI yogamAyA se saba kA dhAraNa-poSaNa karane vAlA aura guNoM / yaha jo kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, yaha iMdradhanuSa miTAne vAlI bAteM haiN| ve ko bhogane vAlA bhI hai| | kaha rahe haiM, nirguNa bhI vahI, saguNa bhI vahI, saba guNa usI ke haiM; ina sAre vaktavyoM meM virodhoM ko jor3ane kI koziza kI gaI hai| aura phira bhI koI guNa usakA nahIM hai| vaha koziza yaha hai ki hama paramAtmA ko vibhAjita na kreN| aura hama ___ isa taraha kI bAtoM ko par3hakara pazcima meM to loga samajhane lage yaha na kaheM ki vaha aisA hai aura aisA nahIM hai| vaha donoM hai| nirguNa | ki ye bhArata ke RSi-maharSi, avatAra, ye thor3e-se vikSipta mAlUma bhI hai, aura guNoM ko bhogane vAlA bhI hai| hote haiN| ye isa taraha ke vaktavya dete haiM, jinameM koI artha hI nahIM hai| manuSya ke mana ko sabase bar3I kaThinAI yahI hai, viparIta ko kyoMki arastU ne kahA hai ki e iz2a e, eMDa kaina nevara bI nATa jodd'naa| hameM tor3anA to AtA hai, jor3anA bilakula nahIM aataa| hama e-a a hai aura na-a kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| isa AdhAra para to kisI bhI cIja ko bar3I AsAnI se tor3a lete haiN| tor3ane meM hameM Aja kI sArI zikSaNa-paddhati vikasita huI hai ki virodha ikaTThe nahIM jarA ar3acana nahIM hotii| kyoMki buddhi kI vyavasthA hI tor3ane kI ho skte| aura yaha kyA bAta hai, veda, upaniSada, gItA eka hI bAta hai| buddhi khaMDaka hai| jaise ki koI Apane agara kAMca kA prijma dekhA | | kahe cale jAte haiM ki vaha donoM hai! ho; to prijma se kiraNa ko gujAreM prakAza kI, vaha sAta Tukar3oM meM ise hama samajha leM ThIka se| ise kahane kA kAraNa hai| TUTa jAtI hai| ApakI buddhi ko tor3ane ke lie yaha kahA jA rahA hai, ApakI iMdradhanuSa dikhAI par3atA hai varSA meM, vaha isIlie dikhAI par3atA hai| buddhi ko samajhAne ke lie nhiiN| yaha kRSNa arjuna kI buddhi ko varSA meM kucha pAnI ke kaNa havA meM TaMge raha jAte haiN| sUraja kI kiraNa samajhAne kI koziza nahIM kara rahe haiM; yaha arjuna kI buddhi ko tor3ane
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 kI koziza kara rahe haiN| kyoMki buddhi samajha bhI le, to bhI buddhi ke | | aura aba eka tIsarA vaktavya aura ho gayA ki mana hila rahA hai| pAra na jaaegii| buddhi to TUTa jAe, to hI arjuna pAra jA sakatA hai| patAkA hila rahI hai; havA hila rahI hai; mana hila rahA hai| hama bUr3he yaha vaktavya buddhi vinAzaka hai| vaha jo khaMDa-khaMDa karane vAlI guru ke pAsa jaaeNge| buddhi hai, usako tor3ane kA upAya hai, use vyartha karane kA upAya hai| | ve tInoM bUr3he guru ke pAsa ge| bUr3he guru ne kahA ki jaba taka tuma aura jaba donoM virodha eka sAtha de die jAeM, to buddhi vyartha ho | | dekhate ho, havA hila rahI hai, patAkA hila rahI hai, mana hila rahA jAtI hai| phira socane ko kucha bhI nahIM bctaa| hai-jaba taka tuma vibhAjita karate ho tIna meM taba taka tuma na thor3A soceM, nirguNa bhI vahI, saguNa bhI vahI, kyA sociegA? samajha paaoge| saMsAra hilane kA nAma hai| yahAM sabhI kucha hila rahA isalie do paMtha hamane nirmita kara lie haiN| nirguNavAdiyoM ne alaga hai| aura sabhI cIjeM alaga-alaga nahIM hila rahI haiM, saba cIjeM jur3I patha nirmita kara liyA hai| unhoMne kahA ki nahIM, vaha nirguNa hai| | haiN| havA bhI hila rahI hai; patAkA bhI hila rahI hai; mana bhI hila rahA saguNavAdiyoM ne alaga paMtha nirmita kara liyaa| unhoMne kahA ki | hai| tInoM jur3e haiN| tInoM hila rahe haiN| saMsAra kaMpana hai| nahIM, vaha saguNa hai; nirguNa kabhI nahIM hai| lekina guru ne kahA ki rijhAI thor3A ThIka kahatA hai tuma donoM se, ye donoM bAteM buddhigata haiN| agara nirguNa hai, to saguNa nahIM ho | kyoMki na to tuma patAkA kA hilanA roka sakate ho aura na havA kA sktaa| saguNa hai, to nirguNa nahIM ho sktaa| hamane do paMtha nirmita hilanA roka sakate ho, lekina mana kA hilanA tuma roka sakate ho| kara lie| ye donoM paMtha adhArmika haiM, kyoMki donoM paMtha buddhigata aura agara mana kA hilanA ruka jAe, to patAkA bhI nahIM hilegI, bAta ko mAnate haiN| buddhi ke pAra nahIM jaate| havA bhI nahIM hilegI; saba hilanA baMda ho jaaegaa| tumhArA mana dharma virodha ko jor3ane vAlA hai| vaha kahatA hai, vaha donoM hai aura | hilatA hai, isalie tuma hilane ko anubhava kara pAte ho| donoM nahIM hai| jo vyakti isa bAta ko samajhane meM rAjI ho jAegA hamArI jo buddhi hai, vaha virodhoM meM baMTI hai| vaha cIjoM ko bAMTatI ki donoM hai. usako samajhane kI koziza meM apanI samajha hI choDa hai. enAlAija karatI hai, vizliSTa karatI hai| vaha kahatI hai. yaha denI pdd'egii| janma hai, yaha mauta hai| vaha kahatI hai, yaha mitra hai, yaha zatru hai| vaha eka ghaTanA mujhe yAda AtI hai| jhena phakIra huA rijhAI, vaha khar3A kahatI hai, yaha jahara hai, yaha amRta hai| vaha kahatI hai, yaha acchA hai, thA apane maMdira ke dvAra pr| maMdira ke Upara lagI huI patAkA havA meM aura yaha burA hai| hara cIja ko bAMTatI hai| hila rahI thii| rijhAI ke do ziSya maMdira ke sAmane se gujara rahe the| ___ yaha kRSNa kA pUrA prayAsa yahI hai ki bAMTo mt| jagata ko, unhoMne khar3e hokara patAkA kI tarapha dekhaa| subaha kA sUraja thA, havAeM astitva ko eka kI taraha dekho| bAMTo mt| nirguNa bhI vahI, guNoM thIM, aura patAkA kaMpa rahI thI, aura jora se AvAja kara rahI thii| vAlA bhI vahI hai| rijhAI ke eka ziSya ne kahA ki maiM pUchatA hUM, havA hila rahI hai isa para agara thor3e prayAsa kareMge, isa taraha kI viparIta bAtoM ko yA patAkA hila rahI hai? hila kauna rahA hai? dUsare ziSya ne kahA, agara eka sAtha AMkha baMda karake dhyAna kareMge, to bahuta AnaMda havA hila rahI hai| pahale ziSya ne kahA ki galata. patAkA hila rahI | | aaegaa| mana to kahegA ki eka kucha bhI taya kara lo jaldI, yA to hai| bar3A vivAda ho gyaa| nirguNa yA sgunn| aba havA aura patAkA jaba hilate haiM, to kauna hila rahA hai? __ise jarA prayoga karake dekheN| AMkha baMda karake kabhI baiTha jAeM AsAna hai eka ke pakSa meM vaktavya denaa| lekina saca meM kauna hila | apane maMdira meM, apanI masjida meM aura kaheM ki vaha donoM hai| aura rahA hai ? rijhAI khar3A suna rahA thA, vaha bAhara aayaa| aura usane kahA | phira apane se pUche ki kyA rAjI haiM? mana kahegA ki nahIM, donoM nahIM ki na to patAkA hila rahI hai aura na havA hila rahI hai; tumhAre mana | ho skte| eka kucha bhI ho sakatA hai| mana phaurana kahegA ki yA to hila rahe haiN| | mAna lo ki saguNa hai, yA mAna lo ki nirguNa hai| lekina rijhAI ke ziSyoM ko bAta jamI nhiiN| to rijhAI kA bUr3hA ___ to musalamAna mAna lie ki nirguNa hai| to mUrtiyAM tor3ate phire, guru maujUda thA, jiMdA thaa| to unhoMne kahA, yaha bAta hameM jamatI nahIM kyoMki saguNa ko nahIM bacane denA hai| unako lagA ki jaba nirguNa hai| yaha to aura upadrava ho gyaa| hamArA to do hI kA vivAda thaa| hai, to phira saguNa ko tor3a denA hai| 272]
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Ka samasta viparItatAoM kA vilaya-paramAtmA meM eka AdamI mUrti-pUjA kara rahA hai| vaha kahatA hai, bhagavAna saguNa hai, isalie hama mUrti banAte haiN| eka AdamI kahatA hai, vaha nirguNa hai, isalie hama mUrti tor3ate haiN| lekina donoM mUrti kI tarapha dhyAna lagAe hue haiM, eka tor3ane ke lie, eka banAne ke lie| musalamAnoM se jyAdA mUrti-pUjaka khojanA bahuta muzkila hai, kyoMki mUrti ko tor3anA bhI usake hI sAtha saMbaMdhita ho jAnA hai| Akhira mUrti para itanA dhyAna dene kI jarUrata kyA hai! agara vaha nirguNa hai aura saguNa nahIM hai, to mUrti ko tor3ane se kyA phAyadA hai ? koI artha nahIM hai| lekina AdamI kA mana aisA hai ki vaha eka pakSa meM ho jAe, to dUsare pakSa ke khilApha koziza karatA hai; to hI eka pakSa meM raha sakatA hai| Dara lagatA hai ki kahIM dUsarA pakSa ThIka na ho; to miTA do dUsare pakSa ko| - lekina kucha miTa sakatA nhiiN| patthara kI mUrtiyAM TUTa sakatI haiN| ye AdamI bhI saba mUrtiyAM haiN| inako kaise tor3iegA? vRkSa bhI eka mUrti hai| patthara ko bhI tor3a do, to vaha jo TUTA huA patthara hai, vaha bhI mUrti hai; vaha bhI eka mUrta rUpa hai; vaha bhI AkAra hai| AkAra kaise miTAiegA? astitva meM donoM samAviSTa haiM, nirAkAra bhI, AkAra bhii| na to banAne kI koI jarUrata hai, na miTAne kI koI jarUrata hai| banAne aura miTAne kA agara koI kAma hI karanA ho, to bhItara karanA jarUrI hai ki bhItara isa mana ko isa hAlata meM lAnA jarUrI hai ki jahAM yaha donoM virodhoM ko eka sAtha svIkAra kara le| jaise hI donoM virodha eka sAtha svIkAra hote haiM, mana gira jAtA hai aura samApta ho jAtA hai| aura amana kI sthiti paidA ho jAtI hai| vaha amanI sthiti hI samAdhi hai| yaha sArA prayojana kRSNa kA itanA hI hai ki Apa donoM ko eka sAtha svIkAra karane ko rAjI ho jaaeN| rAjI hote hI Apa rUpAMtarita ho jaaeNge| aura jaba taka Apa rAjI na hoMge aura eka pakSa meM jhukeMge, taba taka Apa badala nahIM sakate haiM, taba taka Apa dvaMdva meM hI ghire rheNge| do meM se eka ko cunanA dvaita ko samarthana karanA hai| donoM ko eka sAtha svIkAra kara lenA, advaita kI upalabdhi hai| pAMca minaTa rukeNge| koI uThe na bIca se| kIrtana pUrA ho jAe, phira jaaeN| kIrtana ke bAda do minaTa sirpha saMgIta calatA hai, usa vakta bhI na utthe| eka pAMca minaTa pUrA baiThe rheN| 273
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 13 chaThavAM pravacana svayaM ko badalo
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 bahirantazca bhUtAnAmacaraM carameva c| bahuta kAraNa ho sakate haiN| sUkSmatvAttadavijJeyaM dUrasthaM cAntike ca tat / / 15 / / isalie bhI acchA laga sakatA hai bolanA ki gItA Apako avibhaktaM ca bhUteSu vibhaktamiva ca sthitam / prItikara ho, Apake dharma kA graMtha ho, to Apake ahaMkAra ko poSaNa bhUtabhartR ca tajjJeyaM grasiSNu prabhaviSNu ca / / 16 / / milatA ho ki gItA ThIka hai| ApakI sAMpradAyika saMskAra vAlI jyotiSAmapi tajjyotistamasaH prmucyte| manaHsthiti ko sahArA milatA ho ki hamArA mAnanA bilakula ThIka jJAnaM jJeyaM jJAnagamyaM hadi sarvasya viSThitam / / 17 / / hai, gItA mahAna graMtha hai| tathA vaha paramAtmA carAcara saba bhUtoM ke bAhara-bhItara paripUrNa | lekina sirpha bolanA ThIka lage, to koI bhI lAbha nahIM hai; hai aura cara-acara rUpa bhI vahI hai| aura vaha sUkSma hone se | nukasAna bhI ho sakatA hai| kucha loga zabdoM meM hI jIte haiN| jIvanabhara avijJeya hai arthAta jAnane meM nahIM Ane vAlA hai| tathA ati | par3hate haiM, sunate haiM, aura kabhI kucha karate nhiiN| aise loga jIvana ko samIpa meM aura ati dUra meM bhI sthita vahI hai| | aise hI gaMvA deMge, aura marate samaya sivAya pachatAve ke kucha bhI hAtha aura vaha vibhAgarahita eka rUpa se AkAza ke sadRza paripUrNa | | na rhegaa| kyoMki maiMne kyA kahA gItA ke saMbaMdha meM, vaha marate vakta . huA bhI carAcara saMpUrNa bhUtoM meM pRthaka-pRthaka ke sadRza kAma Ane vAlA nahIM hai| Apane kyA kiyA! sunA, vaha mUlya kA sthita pratIta hotA hai| tathA vaha jAnane yogya paramAtmA bhUtoM nahIM hai| kyA kiyA, vahI mUlya kA hai| lekina karane meM kaThinAI kA dhAraNa-poSaNa karane vAlA aura saMhAra karane vAlA tathA mAlUma par3atI hai| saba kA utpanna karane vAlA hai| sunane meM Apako kucha bhI nahIM karanA pdd'taa| maiM bolatA hUM, Apa aura vaha jyotiyoM kA bhI jyoti evaM mAyA se ati pare kahA sunate haiM; karanA Apako kucha bhI nahIM pdd'taa| sunane meM Apako jAtA hai| tathA vaha paramAtmA bodhasvarUpa aura jAnane ke karanA hI kyA par3atA hai? vizrAma karanA par3atA hai| karane meM Apase yogya hai evaM tatvajJAna se prApta hone vAlA aura sabake hRdaya zuruAta hotI hai| aura jaise hI kucha karane kI bAta AtI hai, vaise meM sthita hai| hI takalIpha zurU ho jAtI hai| una mitra ne bhI pUchA hai ki kabhI-kabhI Apa koI dhyAna kA zAMta | prayoga-sUtra bhI de diyA karate haiM, yahAM taka to ThIka hai...| pahale kucha prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai, Apa bolate | kyoMki vaha prayoga bhI unhoMne kiyA nahIM hai| vaha bhI maiM de diyA haiM, to ThIka lagatA hai| kabhI-kabhI koI zAMta dhyAna | karatA hUM; yahAM taka ThIka hai| vaha zAMta prayoga bhI unhoMne kiyA nahIM kA prayoga-sUtra bhI de diyA karate haiN| yahAM taka to hai| vaha bhI suna liyA hai| kIrtana meM ar3acana AtI hai, kyoMki yahAM ThIka hai| lekina jaba Apake kIrtana kA prayoga calatA kucha loga karate haiN| hai, to mana meM vaisA bhAva AtA hI nahIM ki jaisA maMca aba yahAM kucha loga karate haiM, to usase bacane ke do upAya haiN| para sabhI loga itanI tejI se nAcA karate haiM! yA to Apa samajheM ki ye pAgala haiM, taba Apako koI ar3acana na hogii| inakA dimAga kharAba ho gayA hai, hipnoTAijDa ho gae haiM, yA nATaka kara rahe haiM; banakara kara rahe haiM; yA kucha paise le lie hoMge, + na bAteM samajhanI caahie| eka, bolA huA ThIka laganA | isalie kara rahe haiN| aisA soca leM, to Apako suvidhA rahegI, (II bahuta mUlya kA nahIM hai| bolA huA ThIka lagatA hai, sAMtvanA rhegii| Apako karane kI phira koI jarUrata nahIM hai| ___yaha sirpha manoraMjana ho sakatA hai, yaha kevala eka kucha loga karane se isa taraha bacate haiM, ve apane mana ko samajhA bauddhika vyAyAma ho sakatA hai| yA yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki Apa lete haiM ki kucha galata ho rahA hai| isalie phira khuda ko karane kI jo sunanA cAhate haiM, usase tAlamela baiTha jAtA hai, isalie rasapUrNa to koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| lagatA hai| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki itanI dera mana bolane meM ulajha takalIpha to una logoM ko hotI hai, jinako yaha bhI nahIM lagatA jAtA hai, to ApakI ciMtAeM, parezAniyAM, azAMti bhUla jAtI hai| ki galata ho rahA hai aura karane kI himmata bhI nahIM juTA paate| ye mitra 276/
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svayaM ko badalo usI varga meM haiN| unako lagatA hai ki ThIka ho rahA hai| lekina itanA laganA kAphI nahIM hai| karane kI himmata bar3I dUsarI bAta hai| kyoMki jaise hI Apa karanA zurU karate haiM kucha, bahuta-se pariNAma hoNge| pahalA to yaha sAhasa karanA par3egA, pAgala hone kA sAhasa / kyoMki dharma sAdhAraNa AdamI karatA nahIM, sunatA hai| aura jaba bhI dharma ko koI karane lagatA hai, to bAkI loga usako pAgala samajhate haiN| kabIra ko bhI loga pAgala samajhate haiN| mIrA ko bhI loga pAgala samajhate haiN| buddha bhI loga pAgala samajhate haiN| krAisTa ko bhI loga pAgala samajhate haiN| yaha to bahuta bAda meM loga unako samajha pAte haiM ki ve pAgala nahIM haiN| yaha bhI ve tabhI samajha pAte haiM, jaba bAta itanI dUra ho jAtI hai ki unase sIdhA saMbaMdha nahIM raha jaataa| Apa bhI jaba pahalI daphA dharma ke jIvana meM utareMge, to Asa-pAsa ke loga Apako pAgala samajhanA zurU kara deNge| saMsAra ne yaha iMtajAma kiyA huA hai ki usake jAla ke bAhara koI jAe, to usake mArga meM saba taraha kI bAdhAeM khar3I karanI haiN| aura yaha ucita bhI hai, kyoMki agara sabhI logoM ko dharma kI tarapha jAne meM AsAnI dI jAe, to bAkI loga jo dhArmika na hoMge, unako bar3A kaSTa honA zurU ho jaaegaa| apane kaSTa se bacane ke lie ve dhArmika vyakti ko pAgala karAra dekara suvidhA meM rahate haiN| ve samajha lete haiM ki dimAga kharAba ho gayA hai| AsAnI ho jAtI hai| Apa kRSNa ko pUjate bhalA hoM, lekina kRSNa agara Apako mila jAeM, to Apa unako bhI pAgala hI smjheNge| ve to milate nahIM; mUrti ko Apa pUjate rahate haiN| asalI kRSNa khar3e ho jAeM, to zAyada Apa ghara meM Tikane bhI na deN| zAyada Apa rAta ghara meM Thaharane bhI na deN| kyoMki isa AdamI kA kyA bharosA ! ho sakatA hai ApakI patnI isake lagAva meM par3a jAe, sakhI bana jAe, gopI ho jaae| to Apa ghbdd'aaeNge| jIvita kRSNa se to Apa parezAna ho jaaeNge| mare hue kRSNa ko pUjanA bilakula AsAna hai| kyoMki mare hue kRSNa se ApakI jiMdagI meM koI pharka nahIM hotaa| jIsasa ko mAnane vAle logoM ko bhI agara jIsasa mila jAeM, to ve unako phira sUlI para car3hA deNge| kyoMki vaha AdamI aba bhI vaisA hI khataranAka hogaa| samaya bahuta jaba bIta jAtA hai aura kathAeM hAtha meM raha jAtI haiM, jinako sunane aura par3hane kA majA hotA hai, taba dharma kI ar3acana miTa jAtI hai| to yahAM jaba kucha loga kIrtana kara rahe haiM, to ve loga to himmata karake pAgala ho rahe haiN| agara Apako lagatA hai ki ThIka kara rahe haiM, to sammilita ho jaaeN| sammilita hone meM Apako bhaya chor3anA pdd'egaa| loga kyA kaheMge, yaha pahalA bhaya hai; aura gahare se gaharA bhaya hai| loga kyA samajheMge ? eka mahilA mere pAsa kucha hI dina pahale aaii| aura usane mujhe kahA ki mere pati ne kahA hai ki sunanA to jarUra, lekina bhUlakara kabhI kIrtana meM sammilita mata honaa| to maiMne usase pUchA ki pati ko kyA phikra hai tere kIrtana meM sammilita hone se ? to usane kahA, pati mere DAkTara haiM; pratiSThA vAle haiN| ve bole ki agara tU kIrtana meM sammilita ho jAe, to loga mujhe parezAna kareMge ki ApakI patnI ko kyA ho gayA ! to tU aura saba karanA, lekina kIrtana bhara meM sammilita mata honA / ghara se loga samajhAkara bhejate haiM ki suna lenA, karanA bhara mata kucha, kyoMki karane meM khatarA hai| sunane taka bAta bilakula ThIka hai| | karane meM ar3acana mAlUma hotI hai, kyoMki Apa pAgala hone ke lie taiyAra nahIM haiN| aura jaba taka Apa pAgala hone ke lie taiyAra nahIM haiM, taba taka dhArmika hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| to suneM maje se ; phira ciMtA meM mata pdd'eN| jisa dina bhI kareMge, usa dina Apako dUsare kyA kaheMge, isakI phikra chor3a denI pdd'egii| dUsare bahuta-sI bAteM kheNge| ve Apake khilApha nahIM kaha rahe haiM, ve apanI Atma-rakSA kara rahe haiN| kyoMki agara Apako ThIka mAneM, to ve galata lgeNge| isalie upAya eka hI hai ki Apa galata haiM, to ve apane ko ThIka mAna sakate haiN| aura nizcita hI unakI saMkhyA | jyAdA hai| Apako galata hone ke lie taiyAra honA par3egA / bar3e se bar3A sAhasa samUha ke mata se Upara uThanA hai| loga kyA | kaheMge, yaha phikra chor3a denI hai| isa phikra ke chor3ate hI Apake bhItara bhI rasa kA saMcAra ho jaaegaa| yahI dvAra bAMdhA huA hai, isI se daravAjA rukA huA hai| yaha phikra chor3ate hI se Apake paira meM bhI thirakana A jAegI, aura ApakA hRdaya bhI nAcane lagegA, aura Apa bhI gA skeNge| aura agara yaha phikra chor3akara Apa eka bAra bhI gA sake aura nAca sake, to Apa kaheMge ki aba duniyA kI mujhe koI ciMtA nahIM hai| eka bAra Apako svAda mila jAe kisI aura loka kA, to phira kaThinAI nahIM hai logoM kI phikra chor3ane meN| kaThinAI to abhI hai ki usakA koI svAda bhI nahIM hai, jise pAnA 277
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 hai| aura logoM se jo pratiSThA milatI hai, usakA svAda hai, jisako | agara Apa bolane se hI khuza hokara cale jAte haiM, to prayojana vyartha chor3anA hai| jisako chor3anA hai, usameM rasa hai; aura jisako pAnA hai, gyaa| vaha lakSya nahIM thaa| usakA hameM koI rasa nahIM hai| isalie Dara lagatA hai| hAtha kI AdhI roTI bhI, milane vAlI svarga meM pUrI roTI se jyAdA mAlUma par3atI hai| svAbhAvika hai; sIdhA gaNita hai| eka dUsare mitra ne pUchA hai ki gItA meM bAra-bAra kRSNa lekina agara isa dazA meM, jisameM Apa haiM, Apa socate haiM saba kA kahanA hai ki maiM hI parama brahma hN| saba chor3akara ThIka hai, to maiM Apase nahIM kahatA ki Apa koI badalAhaTa kreN| merI zaraNa A jAo, maiM tumheM mukta kruuNgaa| lekina aura Apako lagatA ho ki saba galata hai, jisa hAlata meM Apa haiM, yaha vacana anya-dharmI svIkAra nahIM krte| aura Apane to phira himmata kareM aura thor3e parivartana kI khoja kreN| kahA hai ki ThIka jIvana jIne kI kalA hI gItA hai| __ zAMta prayoga karanA ho, zAMta prayoga kreN| sakriya prayoga karanA phira bhI anya-dharmI kRSNa ko paramAtmA mAnane ko ho, sakriya prayoga kreN| lekina kucha kreN| rAjI nahIM haiN| aura kahate haiM, gItA vaiSNava saMpradAya kA . __ adhika loga kahate haiM ki zAMta prayoga hI ThIka hai| kyoMki dhArmika graMtha hai| akele meM AMkha baMda karake baiTha jAeMge, kisI ko patA to nahIM clegaa| lekina aksara zAMta prayoga saphala nahIM hotaa| kyoMki Apa bhItara itane azAMta haiM ki jaba Apa AMkha baMda karake baiThate haiM, | 21 nya-dharmiyoM kI phikra kyA hai ApakoM? aura Apa to sivAya azAMti ke bhItara aura kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| zAMti to nAma | 1 anya-dharmiyoM kA kauna-sA graMtha mAnane ko taiyAra haiM? ko bhI nahIM hotii| vaha jo bhItara azAMti hai, vaha cakkara jora se Apa kurAna par3hate haiM? aura Apa mAnane ko taiyAra haiM mArane lagatI hai| jaba Apa zAMta hokara baiThate haiM, taba Apako | ki kurAna paramAtmA kA vacana hai? Apa bAibila par3hate haiM? aura sivAya bhItara ke upadrava ke aura kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| Apa mAnane ko taiyAra haiM ki jIsasa Izvara kA putra hai ? aura agara isalie ucita to yaha hai ki vaha jo bhItara kA upadrava hai, use Apa mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM haiM, to Apa apane kRSNa ko kisI dUsare bhI bAhara nikala jAne deN| himmata se usako bhI baha jAne deN| usake ko manAne ke lie kyoM parezAna haiM! baha jAne para, jaise tUphAna ke bAda eka zAMti A jAtI hai, vaisI __ aura phira dUsare se prayojana kyA hai? Apako kRSNa kI bAta ThIka zAMti Apako anubhava hogii| tUphAna to dhIre-dhIre vilIna ho | | lagatI hai, use jIvana meM utaareN| apane ko bdleN| jisako mohammada jAegA aura zAMti sthira ho jaaegii| | kI bAta ThIka lagatI ho, vaha mohammada kI bAta ko jIvana meM utAra yaha kIrtana kA prayoga kaithArsisa hai| isameM jo nAca rahe haiM loga, | | le, aura apane ko badala le| jaba Apa donoM badala cuke hoMge, to kUda rahe haiM loga, ye unake bhItara ke vega haiM, jo nikala rahe haiN| ina | | donoM eka se hoMge; jarA bhI pharka na hogaa| vegoM ke nikala jAne ke bAda bhItara parama zUnyatA kA anubhava hotA | lekina gItA vAle ko phikra hai ki kisI taraha musalamAna ko hai| usI zUnyatA se dvAra milatA hai aura hama anaMta kI yAtrA para rAjI kara le ki gItA mahAna graMtha hai| nikala jAte haiN| | isase kyA hala hai? tumheM to patA hai ki gItA mahAna graMtha hai aura lekina kucha kreN| kama se kama zAMta prayoga hI kreN| abhI zAMta | | tumhArI jiMdagI meM kucha bhI nahIM ho rahA, to musalamAna bhI mAna legA kareMge, to kabhI sakriya bhI karane kI himmata A jaaegii| lekina | ki gItA mahAna graMtha hai, to kyA pharka ho jAegA? bIsa karor3a hiMdU sunane para bharosA mata rkheN| agara sunane se mukti hotI hotI, to | | to mAna rahe haiM, kucha pharka to ho nahIM rahA hai| tuma to mAne hI baiThe sabhI kI ho gaI hotii| sabhI loga kAphI suna cuke haiN| kucha karanA / ho ki gItA mahAna graMtha hai aura kRSNa parama brahma haiM, to tumhAre jIvana hogaa| karane se jIvana badalegA aura krAMti hogii| | meM kucha nahIM ho rahA, to tuma dUsare kI kyA phikra kara rahe ho! maiM jo bolatA bhI hUM, to prayojana bolanA nahIM hai| bolanA to | | dUsare kI hameM ciMtA hai nhiiN| asala meM hameM khuda hI bhaya hai aura sirpha bahAnA hai, tAki Apako karane kI tarapha le jA skuuN| aura zaka hai ki kRSNa bhagavAna haiM yA nahIM! aura jaba taka koI zaka karane 278
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svayaM ko badalo vAlA maujUda hai, taba taka hamAre zaka ko bhI havA milatI hai| aba musalamAna kahatA hai ki hama nahIM mAnate, tumhArI gItA meM kucha sAra hai; to hameM khuda hI Dara paidA hotA hai ki kahIM yaha ThIka nahIM hai| isase hama pahale isako rAjI karane ko utsuka ho jAte haiN| dhyAna rahe, jaba bhI AdamI kisI dUsare ko rAjI karane meM bahuta zrama uThAtA hai, to usakA matalaba yaha hai ki vaha khuda saMdigdha hai| vaha jaba taka sabako rAjI na kara legA, taba taka usakA khuda bhI mana rAjI nahIM hai| vaha khuda bhI DarA huA hai ki bAta pakkI hai yA nahIM ! kyoMki itane loga zaka karate haiN| bIsa karor3a hiMdU haiM, to koI assI karor3a musalamAna haiN| to bIsa karor3a hiMdU jisako mAnate haiM, assI karor3a musalamAna to inakAra karate haiN| koI eka araba IsAI haiM, ve inakAra karate haiN| koI assI karor3a bauddha haiM, ve inakAra karate haiN| to sArI duniyA to inakAra karatI hai bIsa karor3a hiMduoM ko chor3akara ! to zaka paidA hotA hai ki yaha gItA agara saca meM parama brahma kA vacana hotA, to sAr3he tIna, cAra araba AdamI sabhI svIkAra krte| do-cAra na karate, to hama samajha lete ki dimAga phirA hai| yahAM to hAlata ulaTI hai| do-cAra svIkAra karate haiM, bAkI to svIkAra nahIM kara rahe haiN| to bhItara saMdeha paidA hotA hai| usa saMdeha se aise savAla uThate haiN| isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA, kauna svIkAra karatA hai yA kauna svIkAra nahIM krtaa| tumhArI jiMdagI badala jAe, to bAta satya hai| tuma kRSNa kI bAta mAnakara apanI jiMdagI ko badala lo| tuma akele kAphI ho| koI pUrI duniyA meM svIkAra na kare, lekina tuma akele agara apanI jiMdagI meM svarNa le Ate ho aura kacarA jala jAtA hai, to kRSNa kI bAta sahI hai| sArI duniyA inakAra karatI rahe, to bhI koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| lekina khuda to hama koI parivartana lAnA nahIM cAhate; hama saba dUsare ko kanavarTa karane meM lage haiN| hama jaise ajIba loga khojane muzkila haiN| hamArI hAlata aisI hai ki jaise ghara meM hamAre kuAM ho, jisameM amRta bharA ho| hama to usako kabhI nahIM pIte, hama par3osiyoM ko samajhAte haiM ki Ao, hamAre pAsa amRta kA kuAM hai, usako pIo aura par3osI bhI usako kaise mAne, kyoMki hamane khuda hI amRta kA koI svAda nahIM liyA hai| agara Apake ghara meM amRta kA kuAM hotA, to pahale Apa pIte, phira dUsare kI phikra karane jaate| aura saca to yaha hai ki agara amRta Apane pI liyA hotA aura Apa amara ho gae hote aura mRtyu Apake | jIvana se miTa gaI hotI, to kisI ko samajhAne jAne kI jarUrata nahIM thii| par3osI khuda hI pUchane AtA ki mAmalA kyA hai! tuma aise amRta AnaMda ko upalabdha kaise ho gae? kyA pIte ho ? kyA khAte ho ? kyA rAja hai tumhArA? tumheM par3osI ke pAsa kahane kI jarUrata na hotii| tumheM jarUrata isalie par3atI hai ki tumhAre kueM para tumheM khuda hI bharosA nahIM hai| tumane khuda hI kabhI usakA pAnI pIkara nahIM dekhA / tuma pahale par3osI ko pilAne kI koziza meM lage ho / zAyada tumheM Dara hai ki patA nahIM jahara hai yA amRt| pahale par3osI para dekha leM pariNAma kyA hotA hai, phira apanA soceNge| kyA phikra hai tumheM? apane zAstra ko dUsaroM para lAdane kI ciMtA kyoM hai? apane ko bdlo| tumhArI badalAhaTa dUsaroM ko dikhAI | par3egI aura unheM lagegA ki kucha sAra hai, to ve bhI tumhAre zAstra meM se zAyada kucha le leN| lekina leM yA na leM, ise lakSya banAnA ucita nahIM hai| sabhI loga aisA socate haiN| mere pAsa bahuta loga Ate haiM, ve kahate | haiM ki gItA itanA mahAna graMtha hai, musalamAna kyoM nahIM mAnatA ? IsAI kyoM nahIM mAnatA ? mahAna graMtha unake pAsa haiN| aura gItA se iMcabhara kama mahAna nahIM haiN| lekina mahAna graMtha se tumako bhI matalaba nahIM hai, unako bhI matalaba hai| 279 tuma jaba gItA ko mahAna kahate ho, to tuma yaha mata socanA ki tumheM patA hai ki gItA mahAna hai| gItA ko tuma mahAna sirpha isalie kahate ho ki gItA tumhArI hai| aura gItA ko mahAna kahane se tumhAre ahaMkAra ko rasa AtA hai| gItA mahAna hai, isake pIche yaha chipA hai ki maiM mahAna hUM, kyoMki maiM gItA ko mAnane vAlA huuN| kurAna mahAna hai, to musalamAna socatA hai, maiM mahAna huuN| bAibila mahAna hai, to IsAI socatA hai, maiM mahAna huuN| agara koI kaha de, gItA mahAna nahIM hai, to tumheM coTa lagatI hai| vaha isalie nahIM ki tumheM gItA kA patA hai / vaha coTa isalie lagatI hai ki tumhAre ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai| hamAre ahaMkAra ke bar3e jAla haiN| hama kahate haiM, bhArata mahAna deza hai| bhArata-vArata se kisI ko lenA-denA nahIM hai| ki cIna mahAna | deza hai| matalaba hameM apane se hai| bhArata isalie mahAna deza hai, | kyoMki Apa jaisA mahAna vyakti bhArata meM paidA huaa| aura koI
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6600 kAraNa nahIM hai| agara Apa iMglaiMDa meM paidA hote, to iMglaiMDa mahAna deza | | aura tarka para hai| usane bhI likhA hai ki jaba maiM socatA hUM, to mujhe hotaa| Apa jarmanI meM paidA hote, to jarmanI mahAna deza hotaa| jahAM lagatA hai ki buddha se mahAna vyakti jamIna para dUsarA nahIM huaa| jaba Apa paidA hote, vahI deza mahAna hone vAlA thaa| | maiM socatA hUM niSpakSa bhAva se, to mujhe lagatA hai, buddha se mahAna koI jamIna para ekAdha deza hai, jo yaha kahatA ho, hama mahAna nahIM | vyakti jamIna para dUsarA nahIM huaa| lekina mere bhItara chipA huA haiM? koI ekAdha jAti hai, jo kahatI ho, hama mahAna nahIM haiM? koI | IsAI, jisako maiM varSoM pahale tyAga kara cukA huuN...| ekAdha dharma hai, jo kahatA ho, hama mahAna nahIM haiM? / kyoMki baTreMDa rasela ne IsAiyata kA tyAga kara diyA thaa| usane saba ahaMkAra kI ghoSaNAeM haiN| dharma kA isase koI bhI saMbaMdha | eka bahuta adabhuta kitAba likhI hai, jisakA nAma hai; vhAya AI nahIM hai| | ema nATa e krizciyana-maiM IsAI kyoM nahIM hUM? lekina bacapana to para hama ahaMkAra kI sIdhI ghoSaNA nahIM kara skte| agara koI | IsAiyata meM bar3A huA thaa| mAM-bApa ne dharma to IsAiyata diyA thA; AdamI khaDe hokara kahe ki maiM mahAna haM. to hama sabako etarAja saMskAra to IsAiyata ke the| phira soca-vicAra karake IsAI dharma kA hogaa| sIdhI ghoSaNA khataranAka hai| kyoMki sIdhI ghoSaNA se dUsaroM | tyAga kara diyaa| ke ahaMkAra ko coTa lagatI hai| kyoMki agara maiM kahUM ki maiM mahAna __taba bhI baDa rasela kahatA hai ki maiM Upara se vicAra karake kahatA hUM, to phira Apa? Apa tatkSaNa choTe ho jaaeNge| to Apa phaurana hUM ki buddha se mahAna koI bhI nhiiN| lekina bhItara mere hRdaya meM koI inakAra kareMge ki yaha bAta nahIM mAnI jA sktii| ApakA dimAga | kahatA hai ki buddha kitane hI mahAna hoM, lekina jIsasa se mahAna ho kharAba hai| . nahIM skte| bhItara kone meM koI chipA huA kahatA hai| aura jyAdA lekina maiM kahatA hUM, hiMdU dharma mahAna hai| hiMduoM ke bIca to yaha se jyAdA maiM itanA hI kara sakatA hUM ki buddha aura jIsasa donoM bAta svIkAra kara lI jAegI, kyoMki mere ahaMkAra se kisI ke samAna haiN| bar3A-choTA koI bhI nahIM, jyAdA se jyaadaa| lekina ahaMkAra kI Takkara nahIM hotii| hiMduoM ke ahaMkAra ko bhI mere jIsasa ko buddha se nIce rakhanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| ahaMkAra ke sAtha puSTi milatI hai| hAM, musalamAna inakAra kregaa| | isalie nahIM ki buddha se nIce haiM yA UMce haiM. ye bAteM maDhatAparNa lekina agara maiM kahaM, bhArata mahAna hai| to bhArata meM rahane vAle | haiN| jo vyakti jJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA, usakI koI tulanA nahIM sabhI loga svIkAra kara leMge, kyoMki unake ahaMkAra ko coTa nahIM | | kI jA sktii| na vaha kisI se nIce hai aura na kisI se Upara hai| lgtii| cIna ke ahaMkAra ko coTa lagegI, jarmanI ke ahaMkAra ko | | asala meM jJAna ko upalabdha hote hI vyakti tulanA ke bAhara ho coTa lgegii| jAtA hai| ___ agara kahIM hamane kisI dina maMgala para yA kisI aura tAre para buddha aura kRSNa aura mahAvIra aura krAisTa kisI se UMce-nIce manuSyatA khoja lI yA manuSya jaise prANI khoja lie, to hama ghoSaNA nahIM haiN| yaha UMce-nIce kI bhASA hI usa loka meM vyartha hai| yaha to kara sakeMge, pRthvI mahAna hai| phira pRthvI para kisI ko coTa nahIM hamArI bhASA hai| yahAM hama UMce-nIce hote haiN| jaise hI ahaMkAra chUTa lgegii| lekina maMgala graha para jo AdamI hogA, usako phaurana coTa gyaa| kauna UMcA hogA aura kauna nIcA hogA? kyoMki UMcA-nIcA lgegii| ahaMkAra kI taula hai| ye sArI ghoSaNAeM chipe hue ahaMkAra kI ghoSaNAeM haiM, parokSa buddha bhI ahaMkArazUnya haiM aura krAisTa bhI ahaMkArazUnya haiM aura ghoSaNAeM haiN| Apake kRSNa parama brahma haiM, to jIsasa parama brahma kyoM kRSNa bhI, to UMcA-nIcA kauna hogA! UMcA-nIcA tabhI taka koI nahIM haiM? ve bhI parama brahma haiN| aura jIsasa hI kyoM? parama brahma to | | ho sakatA hai, jaba taka ahaMkAra kA bhAva hai| hara eka ke bhItara chipA hai| kisI ke bhItara prakaTa ho gayA hai aura to yaha Apa jo kahate haiM ki kRSNa brahma haiM, aisA dUsare dharma ke kisI ke bhItara aprakaTa hai| saca to yaha hai ki parama brahma ke | | loga kyoM nahIM mAnate? isIlie nahIM mAnate haiM ki isase unake atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| lekina bar3I kaThinAI hai| | ahaMkAra kI koI tRpti nahIM hotI; aura Apa isIlie mAnate haiM ki baDa rasela ne likhA hai...| baeNDa rasela to vicArazIla se | | Apake ahaMkAra kI tRpti hotI hai| bahuta dUra ke dharmoM ko to chor3a vicArazIla vyaktiyoM meM eka hai| aura jisakA pUrA bharosA buddhi | deM, jaina bhI rAjI nahIM haiM Apase mAnane ko, jo ki bilakula Apake 280
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svayaM ko badalo par3osa meM raha rahA hai| aura Apake aura usake dharma meM koI buniyAdI pharka nahIM dikhatA, vaha bhI mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hai| jaina ko to chor3a deM, rAma bhakta, jo ki hiMdU hai, vaha bhI isa bAta ko mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hai| asala meM hama mAnate usI bAta ko haiM, jisase hamArA ahaMkAra khilatA hai| jisase hamAre ahaMkAra meM khilAvaTa nahIM AtI, hama mAnate - vAnate nahIM haiN| yaha dhArmika AdamI kI ciMtA hI nahIM hai lekina / dhArmika AdamI isakI phikra karatA hai ki jo mujhe ThIka lagatA hai, usa rAste se calUM aura apane ko badala lUM, aura nae jIvana ko upalabdha ho jaauuN| vaha rAstA kRSNa ke mArga se mile, to ThIka; aura krAisTa ke mArga se mile, to tthiik| mArgoM kI ciMtA hI nAsamajha karate haiN| maMjila kI ciMtA ! lekina kucha loga hote haiM, Ama nahIM khAte, guThaliyAM ginate haiN| isa taraha ke loga usI koTi meM haiN| unheM phursata hI nahIM hai Ama ko cakhane kii| ve guThaliyAM ginate rahate haiM ! ina mitra ne yaha bhI pUchA hai ki kyA nirAkAra paramAtmA hI kRSNa nahIM haiM ? nirAkAra paramAtmA sabhI ke bhItara hai| kRSNa ke bhItara bhI hai| kRSNa ke bhItara vaha jyoti pUrI prakaTa hokara dikhAI par3a rahI hai, kyoMki sAre parade gira gae haiN| Apake bhItara parade haiM, isalie vaha jyoti dikhAI nahIM par3a rahI hai| jyoti meM koI aMtara nahIM hai| kisI kA dIyA DhaMkA hai aura kisI kA dIyA ughar3A hai| basa, utanA hI pharka hai / meM koI pharka nahIM hai, jyoti meM koI pharka nahIM hai| kRSNa meM aura ApameM jo aMtara hai, vaha bhItara kI jyoti kA nahIM hai, bAhara ke AvaraNa kA hai| abhI bhI kaI bhaktoM ko aura saMtoM ko kRSNa kA sAkSAta darzana hotA hai| caubIsa ghaMTe mujhe bhI 'kRSNa ke sivAya dUsarA kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| to nirAkAra paramAtmA bhaktoM ke lie sAkAra rUpa lete haiM, kyA yaha saca hai ? Apa bhAva se jisakA bhI smaraNa karate haiM, vaha Apake lie rUpavAna ho jAtA hai, vaha Apake lie rUpAyita ho jAtA hai / ApakA bhAva nirmAtA hai, sraSTA hai| bhAva sRjanAtmaka hai| koI kRSNa A jAte haiM, aisA nahIM hai; koI krAisTa A jAte haiM, aisA nahIM hai| | lekina bhAva krieTiva hai| Apa jaba gahana bhAva se smaraNa karate haiM, to ApakI cetanA hI usa rUpa kI ho jAtI hai jisa rUpa kA Apane smaraNa kiyA hai| Apa kRSNamaya ho jAte haiM, apane hI bhAva ke kaarnn| koI krAisTamaya ho jAtA hai, apane hI bhAva ke kaarnn| Apane zAyada sunA hogA, IsAI phakIra haiM bahuta-se, Aja bhI jIvita haiM, jinako sTigameTA nikalatA hai| sTigameTA hai, jahAM-jahAM jIsasa ko khIle ThoMke gae the hAthoM meN| hAtha meM, paira meM jIsasa ko khIle ThoMkakara sUlI para laTakAyA gayA thaa| to aise IsAI phakIra haiM, jo itane jIsasamaya ho jAte haiM ki zukravAra ke dina, jisa dina jIsasa ko sUlI huI thI, usa dina unake hAtha aura paira meM cheda ho jAte haiM aura khUna bahane lagatA hai| isake to vaijJAnika parIkSaNa hue haiN| khule samUha ke sAmane phakIra AMkha baMda kie baiThA rahA hai aura ThIka samaya para -- DAkTaroM ne sArI parIkSA kara lI hai - aura usake hAtha: khUna bahanA zurU ho jAtA hai| aura ThIka caubIsa ghaMTe bAda khUna kI dhArA baMda ho jAtI hai, ghAva |pura jAtA hai / itanA bhAva se eka ho jAtA hai ki maiM jIsasa hUM, ki jIsasa ke zarIra para jo ghaTanA ghaTI thI, vaha usake zarIra para ghaTanI zurU ho jAtI hai| isalie jIsasa ke bhakta ko jIsasa dikhAI par3ate haiN| kRSNa ke bhakta ko kRSNa dikhAI par3ate haiN| rAma ke bhakta ko rAma dikhAI par3ate kRSNa ke bhakta krAisTa kabhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| krAisTa ke bhakta ko kRSNa kabhI nahIM dikhAI pdd'te| bhAva jaba saghana ho jAtA hai, to ApakI cetanA rUpAMtarita ho jAtI hai, usI bhAva meM eka ho jAtI hai| vaha jo kRSNa Apako dikhAI par3ate haiM, vaha Apake hI bhItara kI | jyoti hai, jo Apako bAhara dikhAI par3a rahI hai bhAva ke kaarnn| koI kRSNa vahAM khar3e hue nahIM haiN| isalie Apa dUsare ko nahIM dikhA sakate haiM ki mujhe kRSNa dikhAI par3a rahe haiM, to Apa dasa muhalle ke logoM ko bulA leM aura unako kaheM ki tuma bhI dekho, mujhe dikhAI par3a rahe haiN| yA Apa phoTogrAphara ko livA lAeM aura kaheM ki phoTo nikAlo; mujhe kRSNa dikhAI par3a rahe haiN| koI phoTo nahIM AegA / aura par3osI ko, kisI ko dikhAI nahIM pdd'eNge| par3osI taya karake jAeMge ki 281
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 ApakA dimAga kharAba ho gayA hai| unhoMne kAlI kI prArthanA aura pUjA karake pAyA thA, taba unhoMne kahA sabjekTiva hai, AMtarika hai, Atmika hai| ApakA hI bhAva | ki ThIka hai, yaha rAstA bhI vahIM AtA hai| yaha rAstA bhI vahIM le sAkAra huA hai| aura yaha kalA bar3I adabhuta hai| yaha bhAva agara | jAtA hai| isa rAste se calane vAle bhI vahIM pahuMca jAeMge, jahAM dUsare pUrI taraha sAkAra hone lage, to Apa manuSya kI haisiyata se miTate | rAstoM se calane vAle pahaMcate haiN| jAeMge aura paramAtmA kI haisiyata se prakaTa hone lgeNge| apane bhAva / phira to rAmakRSNa ne koI chaH dharmoM ke alaga-alaga prayoga se yaha sRjana kI kSamatA ko upalabdha kara lenA sraSTA ho jAnA hai| | kie| aura sabhI dharmoM se jaba ve eka hI samAdhi ko pahuMca gae, taba yahI krieTara ho jAnA hai| unhoMne yaha vaktavya diyA ki rAste alaga haiM, lekina parvata kA __ lekina Apa isase aisA mata samajha lenA ki Apako kRSNa kA zikhara eka hai| aura alaga-alaga rAstoM se, kabhI-kabhI viparIta smaraNa AtA hai, isalie jisako krAisTa kA smaraNa AtA hai usako | dizAoM meM jAne vAle rAstoM se bhI AdamI usI eka zikhara para galatI ho rahI hai| Apa aisA bhI mata samajha lenA ki kRSNa ke Apako | pahuMca jAtA hai| darzana hote haiM, isalie sabhI ko kRSNa ke darzana se hI paramAtmA kI to jaldI mata krnaa| dUsare para kRpA krnaa| dUsare ko coTa. prApti hogii| isa bhUla meM Apa mata pdd'naa| apane-apane bhAva, | pahuMcAne kI koziza mata krnaa| eka hI dhyAna rakhanA ki ApakI apanA-apanA mArga, apanI-apanI prtiiti|| pUrI zakti apane hI prayoga meM lge| aura dhIre-dhIre ApakI cetanA aura bhUlakara bhI dUsare kI pratIti ko chUnA mata, aura galata mata Apake hI bhAva ke sAtha eka ho jaae| khnaa| apanI pratIti batA denA ki mujhe aisA hotA hai, aura mujhe paramAtmA ko nikaTa lAne kI eka hI kalA hai| aura vaha kalA yaha AnaMda ho rahA hai| lekina dUsare kI pratIti ko galata kahane kI | yaha hai ki Apa apane bhAva ko pUrA kA pUrA usameM DubA deN| koziza mata karanA, kyoMki vaha anadhikAra hai, vaha TresapAsa hai| isake do upAya haiN| agara Apake mana kI vRtti saguNa kI ho, to aura dUsare ke bhAva ko nukasAna pahuMcAnA adhArmika hai| | Apa kRSNa, krAisTa, buddha, mahAvIra, koI bhI pratIka cuna leM koI ___Apako aisA bhI lagatA ho ki yaha galata ho rahA hai dUsare ko, | bhI rUpa, koI bhI AkAra cuna leM; aura usI AkAra meM apane ko to bhI Apa jaldI mata karanA, kyoMki dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM Apako lIna karane lge| kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| thor3A dhairya rkhnaa| aura agara dUsare ke saMbaMdha lekina agara AkAra meM ApakI ruci na ho, to jarUrata nahIM hai meM kucha bhI kahanA ho, to dUsarA jo prayoga kara rahA hai, vaha prayoga | kisI AkAra kI bhii| taba Apa nirAkAra dhyAna meM sIdhe utarane khuda bhI kara lenA aura phira hI khnaa| lge| taba Apa anaMta aura anAdi kA, zAzvata aura sanAtana kA, rAmakRSNa ko aisA hI huaa| rAmakRSNa ko loga Akara pUchate the | | nirAkAra AkAza kA hI bhAva kareM-kisI mUrti kA, kisI biMba ki islAma dharma kaisA? IsAiyata kaisI? taMtra ke mArga kaise haiM? to kA, kisI pratIka kA nhiiN| rAmakRSNa ne kahA ki maiM jaba taka una prayogoM ko nahIM kiyA hUM, kucha yaha bhI Apako khoja lenA cAhie ki Apake lie kyA ucita bhI nahIM kaha sktaa| to loga pUchate haiM, to rAmakRSNa ne kahA ki maiM | | hogaa| ApakA apanA bhItarI jhukAva aura lagana, ApakA bhItarI saba prayoga kruuNgaa| | DhAMcA kyA hai, yaha Apako ThIka se samajha lenA caahie| kyoMki to rAmakRSNa chaH mahIne ke lie musalamAna kI taraha rhe| pRthvI | sabhI logoM ko sabhI bAteM ThIka nahIM hoMgI; sabhI mArga sabhI ke lie para yaha prayoga pahalA thA, apane DhaMga kA thaa| rAmakRSNa chaH mahIne | ThIka nahIM hoNge| taka maMdira nahIM jAte the, masjida hI jAte the| aura chaH mahIne taka | jo AdamI nirguNa ko samajha hI nahIM sakatA, vaha AdamI nirguNa namAja hI par3hate the, prArthanA nahIM karate the| chaH mahIne taka unhoMne | | ke pIche par3a jAegA, to kaSTa pAegA aura kabhI bhI upalabdhi na hiMduoM jaise kapar3e pahanane baMda kara die the aura musalamAna jaise | hogii| kapar3e pahanane lage the| chaH mahIne unhoMne apane ko islAma meM pUrI ise Apa aisA smjheN| skUla meM bacce bhartI hote haiN| sabhI baccoM taraha DubA liyaa| | ko gaNita nahIM jamatA, kyoMki gaNita bilakula nirAkAra hai| gaNita aura jaba islAma se bhI unheM vahI anubhava ho gayA, jo anubhava kA koI AkAra to hai nhiiN| gaNita to ebsaTraikTa hai| sabhI baccoM 2821
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM svayaM ko badalo ko gaNita nahIM jmtaa| jina baccoM ko gaNita nahIM jamatA, yA | | | saMgati nahIM baiThatI, unameM virodha hai| to Apa janmoM-janmoM taka jinako gaNita meM bilakula rasa nahIM AtA, yA jinako gaNita meM koziza karate raheM, vaha reta se tela nikAlane jaisI ceSTA hai| vaha koI gati nahIM hotI, unheM bhUlakara bhI nirAkAra aura nirguNa kI bAta kabhI saphala na hogii| aura Apa zAyada yahI socate raheMge ki karmoM meM nahIM par3anA caahie| maiM sirpha eka udAharaNa de rahA huuN| jinakI ke phala ke kAraNa bAdhA par3a rahI hai| karmoM ke phala ke kAraNa bAdhA gaNita para pakar3a nahIM baiThatI, unako nirAkAra aura nirguNa kI bAta | par3atI hai, lekina itanI bAdhA nahIM par3atI, jitanI bAdhA DhAMce ke hI nahIM karanI caahie| kyoMki gaNita to sthUlatama nirAkAra kI | | viparIta agara koI mArga cuna le to par3atI hai| yAtrA hai| dhyAna to parama yAtrA hai| isalie guru kA upayoga hai ki vaha Apake DhAMce ke saMbaMdha meM AiMsTIna jaisA vyakti nirAkAra meM utara sakatA hai saralatA se, | khoja kara sakatA hai| kyoMki sArA khela hI nirAkAra gaNita kA hai| pazcima meM manovaijJAnika svIkAra karate haiM ki Apako apane mana gaNita bAhara kahIM bhI nahIM hai, kevala buddhi ke nirAkAra meM hai| | ke saMbaMdha meM utanA patA nahIM hai, jitanA ki manasavida ko patA hai| agara AdamI mara jAe, to gaNita bilakula miTa jaaegaa| kyoMki | aura manasavida ApakA vizleSaNa karake Apake saMbaMdha meM ve bAteM gaNita kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| Apa kahate haiM, eka, do, tIna, jAna letA hai, jo Apako hI patA nahIM thiiN| cAra-ye kahIM bhI nahIM haiN| yaha sirpha khayAla hai, sirpha eka nirAkAra | to Apa yaha mata samajha lenA ki cUMki Apa haiM, isalie Apa bhAva hai| | apane saMbaMdha meM saba jAnate haiN| Apa apane saMbaMdha meM eka pratizata ___ isa taraha kA koI vyakti ho ki usakA nirAkAra se, ebsaTraikTa | bhI nahIM jaante| ninyAnabe pratizata to Apako apane bAbata hI patA se koI saMbaMdha na baiThatA ho, to use sAkAra kI yAtrA karanI caahie| | nahIM hai| aura usake lie koI dUra se niSpakSa khar3e hokara dekhane jaise mIrA hai| to mIrA ko nirAkAra se koI rasa nahIM, koI saMbaMdha | vAlA cAhie, jo ThIka se pahacAna le ki kyA-kyA Apake bhItara nahIM hai| vaha to kRSNa ko jitanA rasapUrNa dekha pAtI hai, nAcate hue, | chipA hai| agara vaha Apake bhItara ko ThIka se pahacAna le aura bAMsurI bajAte hue, utanI hI lIna ho jAtI hai| | pakar3a le, to mArga cunanA AsAna ho jaae| striyAM aksara nirAkAra kI tarapha nahIM jA sktiiN| kyoMki straiNa anaMta mArga haiM aura anaMta taraha ke loga haiN| aura ThIka mArga ThIka mana Akati ko | prema karatA hai. AkAra ko prema karatA hai| paruSa vyakti ko mila jAe. to kabhI-kabhI kSaNa meM bhI makti phalita ho aksara nirAkAra kI tarapha jA sakate haiN| kyoMki puruSa mana jAtI hai| lekina vaha tabhI, jaba bilakula ThIka mArga aura ThIka ebsaTraikTa hai, nirguNa kI talAza karatA hai| vyakti se mila jaae| lekina sabhI puruSa puruSa nahIM hote aura sabhI striyAM striyAM nahIM yaha karIba-karIba vaisA hai, jaise Apa reDio lagAte haiN| aura hotiiN| bahuta-sI striyAM puruSa ke DhAMce kI hotI haiM, bahuta-se puruSa | ApakI suI agara DhIlI ho, to do-do, cAra-cAra sTezana eka sAtha strI ke DhAMce ke hote haiN| yaha DhAMcA kevala zarIra kA nahIM, mana kA | pakar3atI hai| kucha bhI samajha meM nahIM aataa| phira Apa dhIme-dhIme, bhI hai| dhIme-dhIme TyUna karate haiN| aura jaba ThIka jagaha para suI ruka jAtI to Apako ThIka patA lagA lenA cAhie ki ApakA bhItarI DhAMcA hai, ThIka sTezana para, to sabhI spaSTa ho jAtA hai| kyA hai| isalie guru kI bar3I upayogitA hai| kyoMki Apako ___ karIba-karIba Apake bIca aura vidhi ke bIca jaba taka ThIka zAyada yaha samajha meM bhI na A sake ki ApakA DhAMcA kyA hai| aura | TyUniMga na ho jAe, taba taka satya kI koI pratIti nahIM hotii| taba zAyada Apa galata DhAMce para prayoga karate raheM aura parezAna hote rheN| | taka bahuta bAra Apako bahuta mArga badalane par3ate haiM; bahuta bAra aneka loga parezAna hote haiM aura ve yahI samajhate haiM ki apane karmoM | bahuta-sI vidhiyAM badalanI par3atI haiN| ke phala ke kAraNa upalabdhi nahIM ho rahI hai| aksara to karmoM ke phala | lekina agara AdamI sajaga ho, to binA guru ke bhI mArga khoja kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hotaa| upalabdhi meM bhUla isalie hotI hai ki le sakatA hai| samaya thor3A jyAdA lgegaa| agara AdamI samarpaNazIla Apase tAlamela nahIM par3atA, jisa vidhi kA Apa prayoga kara rahe haiN| ho, to guru ke sahAre bahuta jaldI ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai| jo Apa prayoga kara rahe haiN| aura jo Apa haiM, una donoM meM koI 283
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 AkhirI svaal| eka mitra pUchate haiM ki maiMne sunA hai to buddha jyAdA kuzala haiN| ve bIca-bIca meM nahIM rukate, ve pahale ki rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa jaba bhI guhya jJAna ke bAre meM hI ghoSaNA kara dete haiN| buddha jisa gAMva meM jAte the, ve kahalavA dete the batAte the, tabhI bIca-bIca meM ruka jAte the, aura kahate ki gyAraha prazna mujhase koI na puuche| the, mAM mujhe saca bolane ko nahIM detii| isakA kyA | una gyAraha praznoM meM ve saba bAteM A jAtI thIM. jo gahma satya ke artha hai? saMbaMdha meM haiN| ve kahate the, inheM chor3akara tuma kucha bhI puucho| ye gyAraha prazna mujhase mata puucho| kyoMki inake saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ye avyAkhyeya haiN| 7 tya bolA nahIM jA sakatA; bolane kI koziza kI jA | rAmakRSNa grAmya the| unakI bhASA grAmINa kI thii| unake pratIka rA sakatI hai| aura jinako satya kA koI patA nahIM hai, | | bhI grAmya the| unakI kahAniyAM bhI grAmya thiiN| unhoMne pahale se unheM yaha anubhava kabhI nahIM hotA ki satya bolA nahIM | | ghoSaNA nahIM kI thI, lekina jaba ve bolate the, to bIca-bIca meM jA sktaa| jinheM satya kA patA hI nahIM hai, ve maje se bola sakate | ar3acana A jAtI thii| ve kucha kahanA cAhate the aura vaha nahIM prakaTa. haiN| unheM kabhI khayAla bhI na AegA ki satya ko zabda meM rakhanA | hotA thaa| koI zabda nahIM milatA thaa| atyaMta kaThina, karIba-karIba asaMbhava hai| lekina yaha ghaTanA tabhI ghaTatI hai, jaba Apake pAsa kucha jinako bhI satya kA patA hai, unheM bahuta bAra bhItara yaha ar3acana | | mahatvapUrNa kahane ko ho| agara Apa bAjAra meM cIjeM kharIdane aura A jAtI hai; bahuta bAra yaha ar3acana A jAtI hai| unheM mAlUma hai ki | becane kI hI bhASA ko, aura utanA hI Apake pAsa kahane ko ho, kyA hai satya, lekina koI zabda usase mela nahIM khaataa| agara ve | to yaha ar3acana kabhI nahIM aatii| lekina jaise hI Apa Upara ur3ate koI bhI zabda cunate haiM, to pAte haiM ki usase kucha bhUla ho jaaegii| | haiM aura samAja aura bAjAra kI bhASA ke bAhara kI duniyA meM praveza ve jo kahanA cAhate haiM, vaha to kahA nahIM jaaegaa| aura kaI bAra aisA | karate haiM, vaise hI kaThinAI AnI zurU ho jAtI hai| lagatA hai ki jo ve nahIM kahanA cAhate, vaha bhI isa zabda se dhvanita ravIMdranAtha ne chaH hajAra gIta likhe haiN| zAyada duniyA meM kisI ho jaaegaa| bahuta bAra aisA hotA hai ki yaha zabda kA upayoga to | kavi ne itane gIta nahIM likhe| pazcima meM zelI ko ve kahate haiM kiyA jA sakatA hai, lekina sunane vAlA galata smjhegaa| to | mhaakvi| lekina usake bhI do hajAra gIta haiN| ravIMdranAtha ke cha: rukAvaTa ho jAtI hai| hajAra gIta haiM, jo saMgIta meM baddha ho sakate haiN| rAmakRSNa kA matalaba vahI hai| vaha unake kAvya kI bhASA hai ki ___ marane ke tIna yA cAra dina pahale eka mitra ne Akara ravIMdranAtha ve kahate haiM, mAM roka letI hai satya ko kahane se| vaha unakI | ko kahA ki tumheM prasanna honA cAhie ki pRthvI para aba taka hue kAvya-bhASA hai| lekina asalI kAraNa...koI rokatA nahIM hai; | mahAkaviyoM meM tumhArA sabase bar3A dAna hai-chaH hajAra gIta, jo satya hI roka letA hai| kyoMki satya zabda ke sAtha baiTha nahIM paataa| | | saMgIta meM baMdha sakate haiM! aura pratyeka gIta anUThA hai| tumheM mRtyu kA phira rAmakRSNa kI takalIpha dUsarI bhI hai| kyoMki ve zabda ke | koI bhaya nahIM honA cAhie aura na koI dukha lenA cAhie, kyoMki saMbaMdha meM bahuta kuzala bhI nahIM the| bepar3he-likhe the| buddha isa taraha | tuma kAma pUrA kara cuke ho; tuma phulaphilDa ho| AdamI to vaha dukhI nahIM rukte| rAmakRSNa dUsarI kakSA taka muzkila se par3he the| maratA hai, jisakA kucha kAma adhUrA raha gayA ho| tumhArA kAma to par3hanA-likhanA nahIM huA thaa| zabda se unakA koI bahuta saMbaMdha na | | jarUrata se jyAdA pUrA ho gayA hai| thaa| aura phira unheM anubhava to vahI huA, jo buddha ko huaa| / ravIMdranAtha ne kahA ki ruko, Age mata bddh'o| merI hAlata dUsarI lekina buddha suzikSita the, zAhI parivAra se the| jo bhI ho sakatA | hI hai| maiM idhara paramAtmA se prArthanA kie jA rahA hUM ki abhI to maiM thA saMskAra zreSThatama, vaha unheM upalabdha huA thaa| jo bhI AbhijAtya | apanA sAja biThA pAyA thA; abhI maiMne gIta gAyA kahAM! abhI to kI bhASA thI, jo bhI kAvya kI, kalA kI bhASA thI, jo bhI zreSThatama maiM ThoMka-pITa karake apanA sAja biThA pAyA thaa| aura aba gAne kA thA sAhitya meM, usakA unheM patA thaa| to buddha nahIM rukate haiN| lekina | vakta karIba AtA thA ki isa zarIra ke vidA hone kA vakta karIba isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki buddha kaha pAte haiM satya hai vh| nhiiN| A gyaa| ye chaH hajAra gIta to merI koziza haiM sirpha. usa gIta ko 284
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * svayaM ko badalo gAne ke lie, jo maiM gAnA cAhatA huuN| abhI use gA nahIM pAyA huuN| | ke kahane ke, usakA smaraNa Ate hI ve lIna ho jAte the, isalie aura yaha to vakta jAne kA A gayA! vaha gIta to anagAyA raha gayA | bhI aMtarAla ho jAtA thaa| hai, jo mere bhItara ubalatA rahA hai| usI ko gAne ke lie ye chaH hajAra aba hama sUtra ko leN| maiMne prayAsa kie the| ye saba asaphala gae haiN| maiM saphala nahIM ho paayaa| tathA vaha paramAtmA carAcara saba bhUtoM ke bAhara-bhItara paripUrNa hai jo maiM kahanA cAhatA thA, vaha abhI bhI anakahA mere hRdaya meM dabA hai| | aura cara-acara rUpa bhI vahI hai| aura vaha sUkSma hone se avijJeya asala meM jitanI hI UMcAI kI pratIti aura anubhUti hogI, zabda | arthAta jAnane meM nahIM Ane vAlA hai| tathA ati samIpa meM aura ati utane hI nIce par3a jaaeNge| bAjAra kI bhASA aise raha jAtI hai, jaise | dUra meM bhI sthita vahI hai| aura vaha vibhAgarahita eka rUpa se AkAza koI AkAza meM ur3a gayA dUra, aura bAjAra kI bhASA bahuta nIce raha | | ke sadRza paripUrNa huA bhI carAcara saMpUrNa bhUtoM meM pRthaka-pRthaka ke gii| aba usase koI saMbaMdha nahIM judd'taa| sadRza sthita pratIta hotA hai| tathA vaha jAnane yogya paramAtmA bhUtoM kA aura AkAza kI koI bhASA nahIM hai| abhI taka to nahIM hai| kavi | dhAraNa-poSaNa karane vAlA aura saMhAra karane vAlA tathA saba kA utpanna bar3I koziza karate haiM; kabhI-kabhI koI eka jhalaka le Ate haiN| | karane vAlA hai| aura vaha jyotiyoM kI bhI jyoti evaM mAyA se ati saMtoM ne bar3I koziza kI hai; aura kabhI-kabhI koI eka jhalaka | pare kahA jAtA hai| tathA vaha bodhasvarUpa aura jAnane ke yogya hai evaM zabdoM meM utAra dI hai| lekina saba jhalakeM adhUrI haiN| kyoMki saba | tatvajJAna se prApta hone vAlA aura saba ke hRdaya meM sthita hai| zabda AdamI ke haiM aura anubhUti paramAtmA kI hai| AdamI bahuta | tIna mahatvapUrNa baateN| pahalI bAta, paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM jaba bhI choTA hai aura anubhUti bahuta bar3I hai| itanA bar3A ho jAtA hai anubhava kucha kahanA ho, to bhASA meM jo bhI virodha meM khar3I huI do atiyAM ki vANI sArthaka nahIM raha jaatii| haiM, eksaTrIma poleriTIja haiM, una donoM ko eka sAtha jor3a lenA isalie rAmakRSNa bIca-bIca meM ruka jAte the| lekina ve bhakta the | jarUrI hai| kyoMki donoM atiyAM paramAtmA meM samAviSTa haiN| aura jaba unakI bhASA bhakta kI hai| jo maiMne kahA, aisA uttara ve nahIM dete| ve | bhI hama eka ati ke sAtha paramAtmA kA tAdAtmya karate haiM, tabhI hama kahate ki mAM ne roka liyaa| mAM satya nahIM bolane detii| bAta yahI hai|| bhUla kara jAte haiM aura adhUrA paramAtmA ho jAtA hai| aura hamArA mAM kyoM rokegI satya bolane se? lekina rAmakRSNa to satya aura | paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM jo vaktavya hai, vaha asatya ho jAtA hai, vaha mAM ko eka hI mAnate haiN| unake lie mAM satya hai, satya mAM hai| vaha pUrA nahIM hotaa| mAM unake lie satya kA sAkAra rUpa hai| to ve kahate haiM, mAM roka magara manuSya kA mana aisA hai ki vaha eka ati ko cunanA cAhatA letI hai| ve kabhI-kabhI bIca meM ruka jAte the| bahata dera taka capa raha hai| hama kahanA cAhate haiM ki paramAtmA sraSTA hai| to daniyA ke sAre jAte the| phira bAta zurU karate the| vaha kahIM aura se zurU hotI thii| | dharma, sirpha hiMduoM ko chor3akara, kahate haiM ki paramAtmA sraSTA hai, .jahAM se unhoMne zurU kI thI, jahAM TUTa gaI thI, bIca meM aMtarAla A | | krieTara hai| sirpha hiMdU akele haiM jamIna para, jo kahate haiM, paramAtmA jAtA thaa| ina aMtarAloM kA eka kAraNa aura hai| donoM hai, sraSTA bhI aura vinAzaka bhI, krieTara aura ddisttraayr| rAmakRSNa aneka bAra bIca-bIca meM samAdhi meM bhI cale jAte the| yaha bahuta vicAraNIya hai aura bahuta mUlyavAna hai| kyoMki aura kabhI bhI koI Izvara-smaraNa A jAe, to unakI samAdhi laga paramAtmA sraSTA hai, yaha to samajha meM A jAtA hai| lekina vahI jAtI thii| kabhI to aisA hotA ki rAste para cale jA rahe haiM aura vinAzaka bhI hai, vahI vidhvaMsaka bhI hai, yaha samajha meM nahIM aataa| kisI ne kisI se jayarAmajI kara lI, aura ve khar3e ho gae, aura | || Apake beTe ko janma diyA, taba to Apa paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda AMkha unakI baMda ho gii| yaha nAma sunakara hI, rAma kA smaraNa de dete haiM ki paramAtmA ne beTe ko janma diyaa| aura ApakA beTA mara sunakara hI ve samAdhi meM cale ge| unako sar3aka para le jAte vakta | | jAe, to ApakI bhI himmata nahIM par3atI kahane kI ki paramAtmA ne bhI dhyAna rakhanA par3atA thaa| koI maMdira kI ghaMTI baja rahI hai aura dhUpa | | beTe ko mAra ddaalaa| kyoMki yaha socate hI ki paramAtmA ne beTe ko jala rahI hai, unako sugaMdha A gaI aura ghaMTI kI AvAja suna lI, mAra DAlA, aisA lagatA hai, yaha bhI kaisA paramAtmA, jo mAratA hai! ve samAdhi meM cale ge| lekina dhyAna rahe, jo janma detA hai, vahI mArane vAlA tatva bhI to kabhI-kabhI bolate vakta bhI, jaise hI ve karIba Ate the satya hogaa| cAhe hameM kitanA hI aprItikara lagatA ho| hamArI prIti aura 1285
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 aprIti kA savAla bhI nahIM hai| jo banAtA hai, vahI miTAegA bhI / nahIM to miTAegA kauna? aura agara miTane kI kriyA na ho, to banane kI kriyA baMda ho jaaegii| agara jagata meM mRtyu baMda ho jAe, to janma baMda ho jaaegaa| . Apa yaha mata soceM ki janma jArI rahegA aura mRtyu baMda ho sakatI hai| udhara mRtyu baMda hogI, idhara janma baMda hogaa| aura anupAta niraMtara vahI rhegaa| udhara mRtyu ko rokiegA, idhara janma rukanA zurU ho jaaegaa| idhara cikitsakoM ne, cikitsAzAstra ne mRtyu ko thor3A dUra haTA diyA hai, bImArI thor3I kama kara dI hai, to sArI duniyA kI sarakAreM saMtati-nirodha meM lagI haiN| vaha laganA hI pdd'egaa| usakA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| aura agara sarakAreM saMtati-nirodha nahIM kareMgI, to akAla karegA, bhukhamarI karegI, bImArI kregii| lekina janma aura mRtyu meM eka anupAta hai| udhara Apa mRtyu ko rokie, to idhara janma ko rokanA pdd'egaa| aba idhara hiMdustAna meM bahuta-se sAdhu-saMnyAsI haiM, ve kahate haiM, saMtati-nirodha nahIM honA caahie| unako yaha bhI kahanA cAhie ki aspatAla nahIM hone caahie| aspatAla na hoM, to saMtati-nirodha kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| idhara mauta rokane meM saba rAjI haiM ki rukanI caahie| saMta-mahAtmA logoM ko samajhAte haiM, aspatAla kholo; mauta ko roko| mauta ko haTAo; bImArI kama kro| aura vahI saMta-mahAtmA logoM ko samajhAte haiM ki bartha kaMTrola mata karanA / isase to bar3A khatarA ho jaaegaa| yaha paramAtmA ke khilApha hai| agara bartha kaMTrola paramAtmA ke khilApha hai, to davAI bhI paramAtmA ke khilApha hai| kyoMki paramAtmA bImArI de rahA hai aura tuma davA kara rahe ho! paramAtmA mauta lA rahA hai aura tuma ilAja karavA rahe ho! taba saba cikitsA paramAtmA ke virodha meM hai| cikitsA baMda kara do, saMtati-nirodha kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM rhegii| loga apane Apa hI ThIka anupAta meM A jaaeNge| idhara mauta rokI, idhara janma rukatA hai| Apa soca leM, agara kisI dina vijJAna ne yaha tarakIba khoja nikAlI ki AdamI ko marane kI jarUrata nahIM, to hameM sabhI logoM ko bAMjha kara denA par3egA, kyoMki phira paidA hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM / janma aura mRtyu eka hI dhAge ke do chora haiN| unameM eka saMtulana hai| yaha sUtra pahalI bAta yaha kara rahA hai ki paramAtmA donoM atiyoM kA jor3a hai| saba bhUtoM ke bAhara-bhItara paripUrNa hai| bahuta loga haiM, jo mAnate haiM, paramAtmA bAhara hai| Ama AdamI kI dhAraNA yahI hotI hai ki kahIM AkAza meM paramAtmA baiThA hai| eka bahuta bar3I dAr3hI vAlA bUr3hA AdamI, vaha sArI duniyA ko samhAla rahA hai siMhAsana para baiThA huA ! isase bar3A khatarA bhI hotA hai kabhI-kabhI / pazcima ke bahuta bar3e vicAraka kArla gustAva juMga ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki jaba mujhe bacapana meM yaha samajhAyA gayA ki paramAtmA AkAza meM baiThA huA hai apane siMhAsana para aura duniyA kA kAma kara rahA hai, to usane likhA hai ki maiM apane bApa se kaha to nahIM sakA, lekina mujhe sadA eka hI khayAla AtA thA ki vaha agara pezAba, mala-mUtra tyAga karatA hogA, to vaha saba hama hI para. giratA hogA / Akhira vaha siMhAsana para baiThA-baiThA kaba taka baiThA rahatA hogA; kabhI to mala-mUtra tyAga karatA hogA ! usane apane saMsmaraNa meM likhA hai ki yaha bAta mere mana meM burI taraha ghUmane lgii| choTA baccA hI thaa| kisI se kaha to sakatA nahIM, | kyoMki kisI se kahUM to vaha piTAI kara degA ki yaha bhI kyA bAta kara rahe ho, paramAtmA aura mala-mUtra ! lekina jaba paramAtmA siMhAsana para baiThatA hai AdamiyoM kI taraha, jaise AdamI kursiyoM para baiThate haiM; aura jaba paramAtmA kI dAr3hI-mUMcha aura saba AdamI kI taraha hai, to phira mala-mUtra bhI honA hI caahie| kisI se, juMga ne likhA hai, maiM kaha to nahIM sakA, to phira mujhe sapanA Ane lgaa| ki vaha baiThA hai adhara meM aura mala-mUtra gira rahA hai ! Ama AdamI kI dhAraNA yahI hai ki vaha kahIM AkAza meM baiThA huA hai-- baahr| isalie Apa maMdira jAte haiM, kyoMki paramAtmA bAhara hai| yaha eka ati hai| eka dUsarI ati hai, jo mAnate haiM ki paramAtmA bhItara hai; bAhara kA koI savAla nhiiN| isalie na koI maMdira, na koI tIrtha; na bAhara koI jAne kI jarUrata / paramAtmA bhItara hai| yaha sUtra kahatA hai ki donoM bAteM adhUrI haiN| jo kahate haiM, paramAtmA bhItara hai, ve bhI AdhI bAta kahate haiM / aura jo kahate haiM, paramAtmA bAhara hai, ve bhI AdhI bAta kahate haiN| aura donoM galata haiM, kyoMki adhUrA satya asatya se bhI badatara hotA hai| kyoMki vaha satya jaisA bhAsatA hai aura satya nahIM hotA / paramAtmA bAhara aura bhItara donoM meM hai| 286 vaha paramAtmA carAcara saba bhUtoM ke bAhara-bhItara paripUrNa hai| kyoMki bAhara-bhItara usake hI do khaMDa haiN| hamAre lie jo bAhara
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (r) svayaM ko badalo (r) hai aura hamAre lie jo bhItara hai, vaha usake lie na to bAhara hai, na | nahIM sktaa| paramAtmA to bahuta dUra hai, namaka kA svAda bhI nahIM bhItara hai| donoM meM vahI hai| samajhA sktaa| aura agara Apane kabhI namaka nahIM cakhA hai, to maiM aisA samajheM ki Apake kamare ke bhItara AkAza hai aura kamare ke lAkha sira paTakU aura sAre zAstra ikaTThe kara lUM aura duniyAbhara ke bAhara bhI AkAza hai| AkAza bAhara hai yA bhItara? ApakA makAna | vijJAna kI carcA Apase karUM, to bhI Akhira meM Apa pUchege ki hI AkAza meM banA hai, to AkAza Apake makAna ke bhItara bhI hai | | ApakI bAteM to saba samajha meM AIM, lekina yaha namakIna kyA hai? aura bAhara bhI hai| dIvAloM kI vajaha se bAhara-bhItara kA phAsalA | | usakA upAya eka hI hai ki eka namaka kA TakaDA ApakI jIbha paidA ho rahA hai| yaha zarIra kI dIvAla kI vajaha se bAhara-bhItara kA | para rakhA jaae| zAstra-vAstra kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jo samajha meM phAsalA paidA ho rahA hai| vaise bAhara-bhItara vaha donoM nahIM hai; yA | Ane vAlA nahIM hai, vaha bhI anubhava meM Ane vAlA ho jaaegaa| aura donoM hai| | Apa kaheMge ki A gayA anubhava meM svaad| sUtra kahatA hai, bAhara bhItara donoM hai prmaatmaa| cara-acara rUpa paramAtmA kA svAda A sakatA hai| isalie koI pratyaya ke DhaMga bhI vahI hai| se, kaMsepTa kI taraha samajhAe, koI sAra nahIM hotaa| isIlie to hama cara-acara rUpa bhI vahI hai| jo badalatA hai, vaha bhI vahI hai; jo paramAtmA ke lie koI skUla nahIM khola pAte, koI pAThazAlA nahIM nahIM badalatA, vaha bhI vahI hai| banA paate| yA banAte haiM to usase koI sAra nahIM hotaa| yahAM bhI hama isI taraha kA dvaMdva khar3A karate haiM ki paramAtmA kabhI kitanI hI dharma kI zikSA do, koI dharma nahIM hotaa| sIkha-sAkha nahIM badalatA aura saMsAra sadA badalatA rahatA hai| lekina badalAhaTa | | kara AdamI vaise kA hI vaisA korA lauTa jAtA hai| aura kaI daphe to meM bhI vahI hai aura gaira-badalAhaTa meM bhI vahI hai| donoM dvaMdva ko vaha | | aura bhI jyAdA cAlAka hokara lauTa jAtA hai, jitanA vaha pahale nahIM ghere hue hai| thaa| kyoMki aba vaha bAteM banAne lagatA hai| aba vaha acchI bAteM sUkSma hone se avijJeya hai, jAnane meM Ane vAlA nahIM hai| | karane lagatA hai| vaha dharma kI carcA karane lagatA hai| aura svAda use bahuta sUkSma hai| sUkSmatA do taraha kI hai| eka to koI cIja bahuta | | bilakula nahIM hai| sUkSma ho, to samajha meM nahIM aatii| yA koI cIja bahuta virATa ho, | kRSNa kahate haiM, sUkSma hone se avijJeya hai, samajha meM Ane vAlA to samajha meM nahIM aatii| na to yaha anaMta vistAra samajha meM AtA hai | | nahIM hai| ati samIpa hai aura ati dUra bhI hai| aura na sUkSma samajha meM AtA hai| do cIjeM chUTa jAtI haiN| ___ pAsa hai bahuta; itanA pAsa, jitanA ki Apa bhI apane pAsa nahIM do chora haiM, virATa aura suukssm| sUkSma ko kahanA cAhie, zUnya haiN| asala meM pAsa kahanA ThIka hI nahIM hai, kyoMki Apa hI vahI haiN| jaisA suukssm| eka se bhI nIce, jahAM zUnya hai| do taraha ke zUnya haiN| | | aura dUra itanA hai, jitane dUra kI hama kalpanA kara skeN| agara saMsAra eka se bhI nIce utara jAeM, to eka zUnya hai| aura anaMta kA eka | | kI koI bhI sImA ho, vizva kI, to usa sImA se bhI aage| koI zUnya hai| ye donoM samajha meM nahIM aate| paramAtmA donoM arthoM meM sUkSma | | sImA hai nahIM, isalie ati dUra aura ati niktt| ye do atiyAM hai| virATa ke arthoM meM bhI, zUnya ke arthoM meM bhii| aura isalie haiM, jinheM jor3ane kI kRSNa koziza kara rahe haiN| avijJeya hai| samajha meM Ane jaisA nahIM hai| vibhAgarahita, usakA koI vibhAjana nahIM ho sktaa| aura sabhI para yaha to bar3I kaThina bAta ho gii| agara paramAtmA samajha meM Ane vibhAgoM meM vahI maujUda hai| tathA vaha jAnane yogya paramAtmA bhUtoM kA jaisA hI nahIM hai, to samajhAne kI itanI koziza! sAre zAstra, sAre dhAraNa-poSaNa karane vAlA aura saMhAra karane vAlA aura utpanna karane RSi eka hI kAma meM lage haiM ki paramAtmA ko smjhaao| aura vaha vAlA, sabhI vahI hai| samajha meM Ane yogya nahIM hai| phira yaha samajhAne se kyA sAra hogA! | vahI banAtA hai, vahI samhAlatA hai, vahI miTAtA hai| yaha dhAraNA samajha meM Ane yogya nahIM hai, isakA yaha matalaba Apa mata | | bar3I adabhuta hai| aura eka bAra yaha khayAla meM A jAe, vahI banAtA samajhanA ki vaha anubhava meM Ane yogya nahIM hai| samajha meM to nahIM | | hai, vahI samhAlatA hai, vahI miTAtA hai, to hamArI sArI ciMtA samApta AegA, lekina anubhava meM A sakatA hai| | ho jAtI hai| jaise agara maiM Apako samajhAne bailUM namaka kA svAda, to smjhaa| yaha eka sUtra Apako nizcita kara dene ke lie kAphI hai| yaha 1287
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 eka sUtra Apako sAre saMtApa se mukta kara dene ke lie kAphI hai| mAM apane beTe ko buddhi ke DhaMga se nahIM jaantii| socatI nahIM kyoMki phira Apake hAtha meM kucha nahIM raha jaataa| na Apako parezAna | | usake bAbata; jAnatI hai| hRdaya kI dhar3akana se jur3akara jAnatI hai| hone kA koI kAraNa raha jAtA hai| aura na Apako zikAyata kI koI | | vaha use pahacAnatI hai| vaha pahacAna kucha aura mArga se hotI hai| vaha jarUrata raha jAtI hai| aura na Apako kahane kI jarUrata raha jAtI hai | mArga sIdhA-sIdhA khopar3I se nahIM jur3A huA hai| vaha zAyada hRdaya ki aisA kyoM hai? bImArI kyoM hai? bur3hApA kyoM hai? mauta kyoM hai? | | kI dhar3akana se aura bhAva, anubhUti se jur3A huA hai| kucha bhI pUchane kI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| Apa jAnate haiM ki vahI | | paramAtmA ko jAnane ke lie buddhi upakaraNa nahIM hai| buddhi ko eka tarapha se banAtA hai aura dUsarI tarapha se miTAtA hai| aura vahI | rakha denA eka tarapha mArga hai| isalie sArI sAdhanAeM buddhi ko haTA bIca meM samhAlatA bhI hai| dene kI sAdhanAeM haiN| aura buddhi ko jo eka tarapha utArakara rakha de, isalie hamane paramAtmA kA trimUrti kI taraha pratIka nirmita kiyA jaise snAna karate vakta kisI ne kapar3e utArakara rakha die hoM, aisA hai| usameM tIna mUrtiyAM, tIna taraha ke paramAtmA kI dhAraNA kI hai| | prArthanA aura dhyAna karate vakta koI buddhi ko utArakara rakha de, ziva, brahmA, viSNu, vaha hamane tIna dhAraNA kI haiN| brahmA sarjaka hai, | | bilakula nirbuddhi ho jAe, bilakula bacce jaisA ho jAe,. sraSTA hai| viSNu samhAlane vAlA hai| ziva vinaSTa kara dene vAlA hai| | bAla-buddhi ho jAe, jise kucha bacA hI nahIM, soca-samajha kI koI lekina trimUrti kA artha tIna paramAtmA nahIM hai| ve kevala tIna cehare bAta hI na rahI, to tatkSaNa saMbaMdha jur3a jAtA hai| haiN| mUrti to eka hai| vaha astitva to eka hai, lekina usake ye tIna __ kyoM aisA hotA hogA? aisA isalie hotA hai ki buddhi to bahuta DhaMga haiN| | saMkIrNa hai| buddhi kA upayoga hai saMsAra meN| jahAM saMkIrNa kI hama __ aura vahI jyotiyoM kI jyoti, mAyA se ati pare kahA jAtA hai| | khoja kara rahe haiM, kSudra kI khoja kara rahe haiM, vahAM buddhi kA upayoga tathA vaha paramAtmA bodhasvarUpa aura jAnane ke yogya hai evaM tatvajJAna | hai| lekina jaise hI hama virATa kI tarapha jAte haiM, vaise hI buddhi bahuta se prApta hone vAlA aura sabake hRdaya meM sthita hai| | saMkIrNa rAstA ho jAtI hai| usa rAste se praveza nahIM kiyA jA sakatA __ avijJeya hai, samajha meM na Ane vAlA hai, aura phira bhI jAnane | hai| usako haTA denA, use utAra denaa| yogya vahI hai| ye bAteM ulajhana meM DAlatI haiN| aura lagatA hai ki saMtoM ne na mAlama kitanI tarakIboM se eka hI bAta sikhAI haiM ki eka-dUsare kA virodha hai| virodha nahIM hai| samajha meM to vaha nahIM kaise Apa apanI buddhi se mukta hoN| isalie bar3I khataranAka bhI hai| AegA, agara Apane samajhadArI brtii| agara Apane koziza kI kyoMki hameM to lagatA hai ki buddhi ko bacAkara kucha karanA hai, buddhi ki buddhi se samajha leMge, tarka lagAeMge, gaNita biThAeMge, AyU~| | sAtha lekara kucha karanA hai, soca-vicAra apanA kAyama rakhanA hai| kareMge, pramANa juTAeMge, to vaha ApakI samajha meM nahIM aaegaa| kahIM koI hameM dhokhA na de jaae| kahIM aisA na ho ki hama buddhi ko kyoMki sabhI pramANa Apake haiM, Apase bar3e nahIM ho skte| sabhI utArakara rakheM, aura isI bIca kucha gar3abar3a ho jaae| aura hama kucha tarka Apake haiM; Apake anubhava se jyAdA kI unase koI upalabdhi bhI na kara paaeNge| nahIM ho sktii| aura sabhI tarka bAMjha haiM; unase koI anubhava nahIM ___ to buddhi ko hama hamezA pakar3e rahate haiM, kyoMki buddhi se hameM mila sktaa| lagatA hai, hamArA kaMTrola hai, hamArA niyaMtraNa hai| buddhi ke haTate hI lekina jAnane yogya vahI hai| to isakA artha yaha huA ki jAnane | niyaMtraNa kho jAtA hai| aura hama sahaja prakRti ke hisse ho jAte haiN| kI koI aura kImiyA, koI aura prakriyA hameM khojanI pdd'egii| buddhi isalie khatarA hai aura Dara hai| isa Dara meM thor3A kAraNa hai| vaha use jAnane meM sahayogI na hogii| kyA buddhi ko chor3akara bhI jAnane khayAla meM le lenA jarUrI hai| kA koI upAya hai? kyA kabhI Apane koI cIja jAnI hai, jo buddhi __ agara Apako krodha AtA hai, to buddhi eka tarapha ho jAtI hai| ko chor3akara jAnI ho? jaba krodha calA jAtA hai, taba buddhi vApasa AtI hai| aura taba Apa agara Apake jIvana meM prema kA koI anubhava ho, to zAyada | | pachatAte haiN| jaba kAmavAsanA pakar3atI hai, to buddhi eka tarapha ho thor3A-sA khayAla A jaae| prema ke anubhava meM Apa buddhi se nahIM jAtI hai| aura jaba kAma-kRtya pUrA ho jAtA hai, taba Apa udAsa jAnate; koI aura DhaMga hai jAnane kA, koI hArdika DhaMga hai jAnane kaa| aura dukhI aura ciMtita ho jAte haiM ki phira vahI bhUla kii| kitanI 288
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM svayaM ko badalo bAra socA ki nahIM kareM, phira vahI kiyaa| phira buddhi A gii| | de; usakI bImArI ko dUra kara de| eka bAta khayAla rakheM, prakRti bhI tabhI kAma karatI hai, jaba buddhi | ___ isalie cikitsaka kI pahalI ciMtA hotI hai ki marIja so bIca meM nahIM hotii| Apake bhItara jo nimna hai, vaha bhI tabhI kAma | jaae| bAkI kAma dUsarA hai, naMbara do para hai| davA vagairaha naMbara do karatA hai, jaba buddhi nahIM hotii| agara Apa buddhi ko sajaga rakheM, | para hai| pahalA kAma hai ki marIja so jaae| kyoM itanI ciMtA hai? to Apa krodha bhI nahIM kara pAeMge aura kAmavAsanA meM bhI nahIM utara kyoMki marIja kI buddhi dikkata de rahI hai| so jAe, to prakRti paaeNge| kAma kara ske| __ agara duniyA bilakula buddhimAna ho jAe, to saMtAna paidA honI ___Apa bhI jaba sote haiM, tabhI ApakA zarIra svastha ho pAtA hai| baMda ho jAegI, saMsAra usI vakta baMda ho jaaegaa| kyoMki nIce kI dinabhara meM Apa usako asvastha kara lete haiN| prakRti kI bhI sakriyatA tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba Apa buddhi kA Apako patA hai, baccA jaba paidA hotA hai to bAIsa ghaMTe sotA hai, niyaMtraNa chor3a deN| kyoMki prakRti tabhI Apake bhItara kAma kara pAtI | | bIsa ghaMTe sotA hai| aura mAM ke peTa meM nau mahIne caubIsa ghaMTe sotA hai, jaba ApakI buddhi bIca meM bAdhA nahIM ddaaltii| | hai| phira jaise-jaise umra bar3I hone lagatI hai, nIMda kama hone lagatI vaha jo zreSTha prakRti hai, jisako hama paramAtmA kahate haiM, vaha bhI | | hai| phira bUr3hA aura kama sotA hai| phira bur3hApe meM koI AdamI do hI tabhI kAma karatA hai, jaba ApakI buddhi nahIM hotii| para isameM eka ghaMTe, tIna ghaMTe hI so le, to bhut| khatarA hai, jo samajha lene jaisA hai| vaha yaha ki cUMki hama nIce kI | bUr3he bahuta parezAna hote haiN| sattara sAla ke bUr3he bhI mere pAsa A prakRti se Dare hue haiM, isalie buddhi ke niyaMtraNa ko hama hamezA | jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM, kucha nIMda kA rAstA btaaie| kAyama rakhate haiN| hama Dare hue haiN| agara buddhi ko chor3a deM, to krodha, | | nIMda kI Apako jarUrata nahIM rahI hai ab| jaise-jaise zarIra marane hiMsA, kucha bhI ho jaae| agara buddhi ko hama chor3a deM, to hamAre / ke karIba pahuMcatA hai, prakRti zarIra meM kAma karanA kama kara detI hai| bhItara kI vAsanAeM svacchaMda ho jAeM, to hama to abhI pAgala kI | | usakI jarUrata nahIM hai| banAne kA kAma baMda ho jAtA hai| taraha na mAlUma kyA kara gujreN| baccA caubIsa ghaMTe sotA hai, kyoMki prakRti ko banAne kA kAma kitanI bAra hatyA karane kI socI hai bAta! lekina buddhi ne kahA, karanA hai| agara baccA jaga jAe, to bAdhA ddaalegaa| usakI buddhi yaha kyA kara rahe ho? pApa hai| janmoM-janmoM taka bhaTakoge, naraka meM bIca meM A jaaegii| vaha kahegA, TAMga jarA laMbI hotI, jo acchA jaaoge| aura na bhI gae naraka meM, to adAlata hai, korTa hai, pulisa thaa| nAka jarA aisI hotI, to acchA thaa| AMkha jarA aura bar3I hai| aura kahIM bhI na gae, to khuda kI kAsieMsa hai, aMtaHkaraNa hai, hotI, to majA A jaataa| vaha gar3abar3a DAlanA zurU kara degaa| vaha kacoTegA sadA, ki tumane hatyA kii| phira kyA muMha dikhAoge? to nau mahIne prakRti usako eka daphe bhI hoza nahIM detii| behoza, kaise caloge rAste para? kaise uThoge? to buddhi ne roka liyA hai| prakRti apanA kAma karatI hai| jaise hI baccA pUrA ho jAtA hai, bAhara agara Aja koI kahe ki buddhi kA niyaMtraNa chor3a do, to pahalA | | A jAtA hai| lekina taba bhI bAIsa ghaMTe sotA hai| abhI bahuta kAma khayAla yahI AegA, agara niyaMtraNa chor3A ki uThAI talavAra aura honA hai| abhI usakI pUrI jiMdagI kI taiyArI honI hai| kisI kI hatyA kara dii| kyoMki vaha taiyAra baiThA hai bhAva bhiitr| jaise hI bacce ke zarIra kA kAma pUrA ho jAtA hai, vaise hI nIMda eka nIce kI prakRti ke Dara ke kAraNa hama buddhi ko nahIM chor3a paate| jagaha Akara ruka jAtI hai-chaH ghaMTA, sAta ghaMTA, ATha ghNttaa| kAma aura hameM Upara kI prakRti kA koI patA nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha bhI buddhi prakRti kA pUrA ho gyaa| aba ye ATha ghaMTe to roja ke kAma ke lie ke chor3ane para hI kAma karatI hai| | haiN| roja meM Apa zarIra ko jitanA tor3a leMge, utanA prakRti rAta meM pUrA ise hama aisA bhI smjheN| agara koI AdamI bImAra ho, to kara degii| dUsare dina Apa subaha tAjA hokara kAma meM laga jaaeNge| cikitsaka pahalI phikra karate haiM ki usako nIMda ThIka se A jaae| | bUr3hA to aba marane ke karIba hai, usako tIna ghaMTA bhI jarUrata se kyoMki vaha jagA rahatA hai, to zarIra kI prakRti ko kAma nahIM karane jyAdA hai| kyoMki aba prakRti kucha banA nahIM rahI hai, sirpha tor3a rahI detA, bAdhA DAlatA rahatA hai| nIMda A jAe, to zarIra apanA kAma hai| isalie nIMda kama hotI jA rahI hai| pUrA kara le; prakRti usake zarIra ko ThIka kara de; usake ghAva bhara prakRti bhI kAma karatI hai, jaba Apa buddhi se bIca meM bAdhA nahIM 289
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 ddaalte| yaha maiM isalie udAharaNa de rahA hUM ki jo nIce kI prakRti | dekhane vAle kA anubhava kyA hai| ke saMbaMdha meM saca hai. vahI Upara kI prakati ke saMbaMdha meM bhI saca hai| bhojana kara rahe haiN| sAkSI ho jaaeN| acAnaka khayAla Ae. eka jaba Apa paramAtmA ko bhI bAdhA nahIM DAlate aura buddhi ko haTA lete | | gaharI zvAsa leM aura dekhane lage ki Apa dekha rahe haiM apane zarIra haiM, taba vaha bhI kAma karatA hai| lekina nIce ke bhaya ke kAraNa hama | ko bhojana karate hue| pahale thor3I ar3acana hogI, thor3A-sA vicitra Upara se bhI bhayabhIta hote haiN| nIce ke Dara ke kAraNa, hama Upara kI | mAlUma par3egA, kyoMki do kI jagaha tIna AdamI ho ge| abhI tarapha bhI nahIM khulte| bhojana thA, karane vAlA thA; bhUkha thI, karane vAlA thaa| aba eka isalie merA kahanA hai ki prakRti ko bhI paramAtmA kA bAhya rUpa yaha tIsarA aura A gayA, dekhane vaalaa| . smjheN| usase bhI bhayabhIta na hoN| usase bhI bhayabhIta na hoM, usameM yaha dekhane vAle kI vajaha se thor3I kaThinAI hogii| eka to bhI utreN| usase bhI DareM mt| usase bhI bhAgeM mt| usako bhI ghaTane bhojana karanA dhImA ho jaaegaa| Apa jyAdA cabAeMge, AhistA deN| usameM bhI bAdhA mata DAleM aura niyaMtraNa mata bnaaeN| binA bAdhA | utthaaeNge| kyoMki yaha dekhane vAle kI vajaha se kriyAoM meM jo DAle, binA niyaMtraNa banAe, hoza ko kAyama rkheN| vaha alaga bAta vikSiptatA hai. vaha kama ho jAtI hai| zAyada isIlie hama dekhane vAle hai| phira vaha buddhi nahIM hai| ko bIca meM nahIM lAte, kyoMki jaldI hI DAlakara bhAganA hai| kisI buddhi kA artha hai, bAdhA DAlanA, niyaMtraNa krnaa| aisA na ho, | taraha aMdara kara denA hai bhojana ko aura nikala par3anA hai| aisA ho| upAya krnaa| hoza kA artha hai, sAkSI honaa| hama koI | agara Apa caleMge bhI hozapUrvaka, to Apa pAeMge, ApakI gati bAdhA na ddaaleNge| agara krodha A rahA hai, to hama krodha ke bhI sAkSI | dhImI ho gii| ho jaaeNge| aura kAmavAsanA A rahI hai, to hama kAmavAsanA ke bhI buddha calate haiN| unake calane kI gati aisI zAMta hai, jaise koI parade sAkSI ho jaaeNge| hama dekheMge; hama bIca meM kucha nirNaya na kareMge ki | para philma ko bahuta dhImI spIDa meM calA rahA ho; bahuta AhistA hai| acchA hai, ki burA hai; honA cAhie, ki nahIM honA cAhie; maiM rokaM, buddha se koI pUchatA hai ki Apa itane dhIme kyoM calate haiM? to ki na rokaM; karUM, ki na karUM; hama kucha bhI nirNaya na leNge| hama | buddha ne kahA ki ulaTI bAta hai| tuma mujha se pUchate ho ki maiM itanA sirpha zAMta dekheMge; jaise dUra khar3A huA koI AdamI calate hue rAste dhImA kyoM calatA hai| maiM tamase pachatA hai ki tama pAgala kI taraha ko dekha rahA ho| AkAza meM pakSI ur3a rahe hoM aura Apa dekha rahe hoM, | kyoM calate ho? yaha itanA jvara, itanA bukhAra calane meM kyoM hai? aisA hama dekheNge| calane meM itanI vikSiptatA kyoM hai? maiM to hoza se calatA hai, to saba nIce kI prakRti ko bhI darzana karanA sIkheM, to buddhi haTegI aura | kucha dhImA ho jAtA hai| sAkSI jgegaa| aura jaba nIce kA bhaya na raha jAegA, to Apa Upara ___dhyAna rahe, jitanA hoza hogA, utanI ApakI kriyA dhImI ho kI tarapha bhI buddhi ko haTAkara rakha skeNge| kyoMki Apako bharosA | jaaegii| aura jitanA kartA zUnya hogA, utanA kriyAoM meM se unmAda, A jAegA ki buddhi ko Dhone kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura jaise | jvara calA jAegA; kriyAeM zAMta ho jaaeNgii| hI buddhi haTatI hai, paramAtmA jJAta honA zurU ho jAtA hai| | aura dhyAna rahe, zAMta kriyAoM se pApa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| vaha avijJeya hai buddhi se| lekina buddhi ke haTate hI prajJA se, agara Apa kisI kI hatyA karane jA rahe haiM aura dhIme-dhIme jA rahe sAkSI bhAva se vahI jJAna yogya hai, vahI jAnane yogya hai, vahI anubhava | haiM, to pakkA samajhie, hatyA-vatyA nahIM hone vAlI hai| agara Apa yogya hai| | kisI kA sira tor3ane ko khar3e ho gae haiM aura bar3e AhistA se AkhirI bAta isa saMbaMdha meM khayAla le leM, kyoMki sAkSI kA sUtra | | talavAra uThA rahe hoM, to isake pahale ki talavAra usake sira meM jAe, bahuta mUlyavAna hai| aura agara Apa sAkSI ke sUtra ko ThIka se | | myAna meM vApasa calI jaaegii| samajha leM, to paramAtmA kA koI bhI rahasya Apase anajAnA na raha | utane dhIme pApa hotA hI nhiiN| pApa ke lie jvara, tvarA, tejI jaaegaa| aura isa sAkSI ke sUtra ko samajhane ke lie choTA-choTA | | caahie| aura jo AdamI tejI se jI rahA hai, vaha cAhe pApa kara prayoga kreN| kucha bhI choTA-moTA kAma kara rahe hoM, to kartA banakara | | rahA ho, na kara rahA ho, usase bahuta pApa anajAne hote rahate haiN| mata kareM, sAkSI banakara kareM, tAki thor3A anubhava hone lage ki | | usakI tejI se hI hote rahate haiN| usake jvara se hI ho jAte haiN| jvara 290
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ o svayaM ko badalo hI pApa hai| UhApoha baMda ho jaaegaa| buddha kahate haiM, jaise hI hoza se karoge, saba dhImA ho jaaegaa| koI choTA-sA pryog| kucha nahIM kara rahe haiM; zvAsa ko hI dekheN| rAste para calate vakta acAnaka khayAla kara leM; eka gaharI zvAsa | zvAsa bhItara gaI, bAhara gii| zvAsa bhItara gaI, bAhara gii| Apa leM, tAki khayAla sApha ho jAe aura dhIme se dekheM ki Apa cala usako hI dekheN| loga mujhase pUchate haiM, koI maMtra de deN| maiM unase kahatA hUM, maMtra khAlI baiThe haiM; AMkha baMda kara leM aura dekheM ki Apa baiThe hue haiN| | vagairaha na leN| eka maMtra paramAtmA ne diyA hai, vaha zvAsa hai| usako AMkha baMda karake barAbara Apa dekha sakate haiM ki ApakI mUrti baiThI | | dekheN| zvAsa pahalA maMtra hai| baccA paidA hote hI pahalA kAma karatA huI hai| eka paira kI tarapha se dekhanA zurU kareM ki paira kI kyA hAlata hai zvAsa lene kaa| aura AdamI jaba maratA hai. to AkhirI kAma hai| daba gayA hai| parezAna ho rahA hai| cIMTI kATa rahI hai| Upara kI | | karatA hai zvAsa chor3ane kaa| zvAsa se ghirA hai jiivn| tarapha bddh'eN| pUre zarIra ko dekheM ki Apa dekha rahe haiN| Apa janma ke bAda pahalA kAma zvAsa hai; vaha pahalA kRtya hai| Apa dekhate-dekhate hI bar3I gaharI zAMti meM utara jAeMge, kyoMki dekhane meM | | zvAsa lekara hI kartA hue haiN| isalie agara Apa zvAsa ko dekha AdamI sAkSI ho jAtA hai| | sakeM, to Apa pahale kRtya ke pahale pahuMca jaaeNge| Apako usa rAta bistara para leTa gae haiN| sone ke pahale eka pAMca minaTa AMkha | | jIvana kA patA calegA, jo zvAsa lene ke bhI pahale thA, jo janma baMda karake pUre zarIra ko bhItara se dekha leN| ke pahale thaa| zAyada Apako patA ho yA na ho, pazcima to abhI enATaoNmI kI | agara Apa zvAsa ko dekhane meM samartha ho jAeM, to Apako patA khoja kara pAyA hai ki AdamI ke zarIra meM kyA-kyA hai| kyoMki cala jAegA ki mRtyu zarIra kI hogI, zvAsa kI hogI, ApakI nahIM unhoMne sarjarI zurU kI, AdamI ko kATanA zurU kiyaa| yaha koI hone vaalii| Apa zvAsa se alaga haiN| tIna sau sAla meM hI AdamI ko kATanA saMbhava ho pAyA, kyoMki buddha ne bahuta jora diyA hai anApAnasatI-yoga para, zvAsa ke duniyA kA koI dharma lAza ko kATane ke pakSa meM nahIM thaa| to pahale Ane-jAne ko dekhane kA yog| ve apane bhikSuoM ko kahate the, tuma sarjana jo the, ve cora the| unhoMne lAzeM curAIM muradAgharoM se; kATA, | | kucha bhI mata karo; basa eka hI maMtra hai, zvAsa bhItara gaI, isako AdamI ko bhItara se dekhaa| lekina yoga hajAroM sAla se bhItara dekho; zvAsa bAhara gaI, isako dekho| aura jora se mata lenaa| kucha AdamI ke saMbaMdha meM bahuta kucha jAnatA hai| karanA mata zvAsa ko; sirpha dekhnaa| karane kA kAma hI mata krnaa| aba ye pazcima ke sarjana kahate haiM ki pUraba meM yoga ko kaise patA sirpha dekhnaa| calA AdamI ke bhItara kI cIjoM kA? vaha patA kATakara nahIM calA AMkha baMda kara lI, zvAsa ne nAka ko sparza kiyA, bhItara gaI, hai| vaha yogI ke sAkSI bhAva se calA hai| | bhItara gii| bhItara peTa taka jAkara usane sparza kiyaa| peTa Upara uTha agara Apa bhItara sAkSI bhAva se praveza kareM aura ghUmane lageM, to | gyaa| phira zvAsa vApasa lauTane lgii| peTa nIce gira gyaa| zvAsa thor3e dina meM Apa apane zarIra ko bhItara se dekhane meM samartha ho | | vApasa aaii| zvAsa bAhara nikala gii| phira naI zvAsa zurU ho gii| jaaeNge| Apa bhItara kA haDDI, mAMsa-majjA, snAyu-jAla saba bhItara yaha vartula hai| ise dekhate rhnaa| se dekhane lgeNge| aura eka bAra Apako bhItara se zarIra dikhAI par3ane / agara Apa roja paMdraha-bIsa minaTa sirpha zvAsa ko hI dekhate raheM, lage, ki Apa zarIra se alaga ho ge| kyoMki jisane bhItara se to Apa cakita ho jAeMge, buddhi haTane lgii| sAkSI jagane lgaa| zarIra ko dekha liyA, vaha aba yaha nahIM mAna sakatA ki maiM zarIra AMkha khulane lagI bhItara kii| hRdaya ke dvAra, jo baMda the janmoM se, huuN| vaha dekhane vAlA ho gayA; vaha draSTA ho gyaa| khulane lage, sarakane lge| usa sarakate dvAra meM hI paramAtmA kI caubIsa ghaMTe meM jaba bhI Apako maukA mila jAe, koI bhI pahalI jhalaka upalabdha hotI hai| kriyA meM, sAkSI ko smhaaleN| sAkSI ke samhAlate do pariNAma sAkSI dvAra hai; buddhi bAdhA hai| hoNge| kriyA dhImI ho jAegI; kartA kSINa ho jAegA; aura vicAra pAMca minaTa rukeNge| kIrtana meM sammilita hoM baitthkr| agara aura buddhi kama hone lageMge, vicAra zAMta hone lgeN| buddhi kA sammilita na ho sakeM, to kama se kama sAkSI bhAva se dekheN| 291
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 13 sAtavAM pravacana puruSa-prakRti-lIlA
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 iti kSetraM tathA jJAnaM jJeyaM coktaM samAsataH / madbhakta etadvijJAya madbhAvAyopapadyate / / 18 / / prakRtiM puruSaM caiva viddhyanAdI ubhAvapi / vikArAMzca guNAMzcaiva viddhi prakRtisambhavAn / / 19 / / kAryakaraNakartRtve hetuH prakRtirucyate / puruSaH sukhaduHkhAnAM bhoktRtve heturucyate / / 20 / / he arjuna, isa prakAra kSetra tathA jJAna arthAta jJAna kA sAdhana aura jAnane yogya paramAtmA kA svarUpa saMkSepa se kahA gayA, isako tatva se jAnakara merA bhakta mere svarUpa ko prApta hotA hai| aura he arjuna, prakRti arthAta triguNamayI merI mAyA aura puruSa arthAta kSetrajJa, ina donoM ko hI tU anAdi jAna aura rAgadveSAdi vikAroM ko tathA triguNAtmaka saMpUrNa padArthoM ko bhI prakRti se hI utpanna hue jAna / kyoMki kArya aura karaNa ke utpanna karane meM prakRti hetu kahIM jAtI hai aura puruSa sukha-dukhoM ke bhoktApana meM arthAta bhogane meM hetu kahA jAtA hai| pahale kucha prazna | eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki vyakti kA DhAMcA, usakA vyaktitva jAnane ke lie guru kA upayoga hotA rahA hai| para kyA hama kisI ke sammohana meM, hipnosisa meM apanA TAipa, apanA DhAMcA nahIM jAna sakate ? kyA sammohana kA prayoga sAdhanA ke lie khataranAka bhI ho sakatA hai? sa mmohana eka bahuta purAnI prakriyA hai| lAbhaprada bhI hai, khataranAka bhii| asala meM jisa cIja se bhI lAbha pahuMca sakatA ho, usase khatarA bhI ho sakatA hai| khatarA hotA hI usase hai, jisase lAbha ho sakatA ho| jisameM lAbha kI zakti hai, usameM nukasAna kI zakti bhI hotI hai| 1 to sammohana koI homiyopaithika davA nahIM hai ki jisase sirpha lAbha hI pahuMcatA ho aura nukasAna na hotA ho| sammohana ke saMbaMdha meM bar3I bhrAMtiyAM haiN| lekina pazcima meM to bhrAMtiyAM TUTatI jA rahI haiN| pUraba meM bhrAMtiyoM kA bahuta jora hai| aura Azcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki pUraba hI sammohana kA pahalA khojI hai| lekina hama use dUsarA nAma dete the| hamane use yoga taMdrA kahA hai| nAma hamArA bar3hiyA hai| nAma sunate hI aMtara par3a jAtA hai| hipnosisa kA matalaba bhI taMdrA hai| vaha bhI grIka zabda hipnosa se banA hai, jisakA artha nIMda hotA hai| do taraha kI nIMda saMbhava hai| eka to nIMda, jaba ApakA zarIra thaka jAtA hai, rAta Apa so jAte haiN| vaha prAkRtika hai| dUsarI nIMda hai, jo ceSTA karake Apa meM lAI jA sakatI hai, inaDyUsDa slIpa / yoga- taMdrA yA sammohana yA hipnosisa vahI dUsarI taraha kI nIMda hai| rAta jaba Apa sote haiM, taba ApakA cetana mana dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre zAMta ho jAtA hai| aura acetana mana sakriya ho jAtA hai| Apake mana kI gaharI paratoM meM Apa utara jAte haiN| sammohana meM bhI | ceSTApUrvaka yahI prayoga kiyA jAtA hai ki Apake mana kI Upara kI parta, jo roja sakriya rahatI hai, use sulA diyA jAtA hai| aura Apake bhItara kA mana sakriya ho jAtA hai| bhItara kA mana jyAdA satya hai| kyoMki bhItara ke mana ko samAja vikRta nahIM kara pAyA / bhItara kA mana jyAdA prAmANika hai| kyoMki bhItara kA mana abhI bhI prakRti ke anusAra calatA hai| bhItara ke mana meM koI pAkhaMDa, koI dhokhA, bhItara ke mana meM koI saMdeha, koI zaka- subahA kucha bhI nahIM hai| bhItara kA mana ekadama nirdoSa hai| jaise pahale dina paidA hue bacce kA jaisA nirdoSa mana hotA hai, vaisA nirdoSa mana bhItara hai| dhUla to Upara-Upara jama gaI hai| mana ke bAhara kI paratoM para kacarA ikaTThA ho gayA hai| bhItara jaise hama praveza karate haiM, vaisA zuddha mana upalabdha hotA hai| isa zuddha mana ko hipnosisa ke dvArA saMbaMdhita, hipnosisa ke dvArA isa zuddha mana se saMparka sthApita kiyA jA sakatA hai| svabhAvataH lAbha bhI ho sakatA hai, khatarA bhii| agara koI khatarA pahuMcAnA cAhe, to bhI pahuMcA sakatA hai| kyoMki vaha bhItara kA mana saMdeha nahIM karatA hai| usase jo bhI kahA jAtA hai, vaha mAna letA hai| vaha parama zraddhAvAna hai| agara eka puruSa ko sammohita karake kahA jAe ki tuma puruSa nahIM, strI ho, to vaha svIkAra kara letA hai ki maiM strI huuN| usase kahA jaae| aba tuma uThakara calo, tuma strI kI bhAMti caloge / | to vaha puruSa, jo kabhI strI kI bhAMti nahIM calA, strI kI bhAMti calane lgegaa| usa puruSa ko kahA jAe ki tumhAre sAmane yaha gAya khar3I hai - aura vahAM koI bhI nahIM khar3A hai - aba tuma dUdha lagAnA 294
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM puruSa-prakRti-lIlA 0 zurU karo, to vaha baiThakara dUdha lagAnA zurU kara degaa| sammohana meM agara Apako sujhAva de diyA jAe, dUsare dina se hI vaha jo acetana mana hai, vaha parama zraddhAvAna hai| usase jo kahA ApakA dhyAna laganA gaharA ho jaaegaa| Apa prArthanA karate haiM, jAe, vaha usa para prazna nahIM utthaataa| vaha use svIkAra kara letA hai| | lekina vyartha ke vicAra Ate haiN| sammohana meM kaha diyA jAe ki yahI zraddhA kA artha hai| vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki kahAM hai gAya? vaha prArthanA ke kSaNa meM koI bhI vicAra na AeMge, to prArthanA ApakI yaha nahIM kahatA ki maiM puruSa hUM, strI nahIM huuN| vaha saMdeha karanA jAnatA parama zAMta aura AnaMdapUrNa ho jAegI, koI vicAra kA vighna na raha hI nhiiN| saMdeha to mana kI Upara kI parta, jo tarka sIkha gaI hai, vahI jaaegaa| ApakI sAdhanA meM sahayoga pahuMcAyA jA sakatA hai| karatI hai| yoga ke guru sammohana kA prayoga karate hI rahe haiM sadiyoM se| __isakA lAbha bhI ho sakatA hai, isakA khatarA bhI hai| kyoMki usa lekina kabhI usakA prayoga jAhira aura sArvajanika nahIM kiyA parama zraddhAlu mana ko kucha aisI bAta bhI samajhAI jA sakatI hai, jo gyaa| vaha nijI guru ke aura ziSya ke bIca kI bAta thii| aura jaba vyakti ke ahita meM ho, jo usako nukasAna phuNcaae| mRtyu taka | guru kisI ziSya ko isa yogya mAna letA thA ki aba usake acetana ghaTita ho sakatI hai| sammohita vyakti ko agara bharosA dilA meM praveza karake kAma zurU kare, to hI prayoga karatA thaa| aura jaba diyA jAe ki tuma mara rahe ho, to vaha bharosA kara letA hai ki maiM koI ziSya kisI guru ko isa yogya mAna letA thA ki usake caraNoM mara rahA hai| meM saba kucha samarpita kara de, tabhI koI guru usake bhItara praveza karake unnIsa sau bAvana meM amerikA meM eMTI-hipnoTika ekTa banAyA sammohana kA prayoga karatA thaa| gyaa| yaha pahalA kAnUna hai hipnosisa ke khilApha duniyA meM kahIM | rAste para kAma karane vAle sammohaka bhI haiN| sTeja para prayoga karane bhI bnaa| kyoMki cAra lar3ake vizvavidyAlaya ke eka chAtrAvAsa meM vAle sammohaka bhI haiN| unake sAtha ApakA koI zraddhA kA nAtA nahIM sammohana kI kitAba par3hakara prayoga kara rahe the| aura unhoMne eka | | hai| unake sAtha ApakA nAtA bhI hai, to vyAvasAyika ho sakatA hai lar3ake ko, jisako behoza kiyA thA, bharosA dilA diyA ki tU mara | | ki Apa pAMca rupayA phIsa deM aura vaha Apako sammohita kara de| gayA hai| ve sirpha majAka kara rahe the| lekina vaha lar3akA saca meM hI | | lekina jo AdamI pAMca rupae meM utsuka hai sammohita karane ko, vaha mara gyaa| vaha hRdaya meM itane gaharI bAta pahuMca gaI-vahAM koI saMdeha | Apako nukasAna pahuMcA sakatA hai| nahIM hai-mRtyu ho gaI, to mRtyu ko svIkAra kara liyaa| zarIra aura ___ isa taraha kI ghaTanAeM duniyAbhara ke pulisa thAnoM meM riporTa kI gaI AtmA kA saMbaMdha tatkSaNa chUTa gyaa| to hipnosisa ke khilApha eka haiM ki kisI ne kisI ko sammohita kiyA aura usase kahA ki rAta kAnUna banAnA pdd'aa| tU apanI tijorI meM cAbI lagAnA bhUla jAnA; yA rAta tU apane ghara agara mRtyu taka para bharosA ho sakatA hai, to phira kisI bhI cIja | kA daravAjA khulA chor3a denaa| posTa hipnoTika sajezana! Apako para bharosA ho sakatA hai| abhI behoza kiyA jAe, Apako bAda ke lie bhI sujhAva diyA jA to sammohana kA lAbha bhI uThAyA jA sakatA hai| pazcima meM bahuta | | sakatA hai ki Apa ar3atAlIsa ghaMTe bAda aisA kAma krnaa| to Apa bar3A sammohaka thA, kuue| kUe ne lAkhoM marIjoM ko ThIka kiyA sirpha | | ar3atAlIsa ghaMTe bAda vaisA kAma kareMge aura Apako kucha samajha meM sammohana ke dvaaraa| aba taka duniyA kA koI cikitsaka kisI bhI | nahIM AegA ki Apa kyoM kara rahe haiN| yA Apa koI tarakIba khoja cikitsA paddhati se itane marIja ThIka nahIM kara sakA hai, jitanA kUe leMge, koI rezanalAijezana, ki maiM isalie kara rahA huuN| ne sirpha sammohana se kiyaa| asAdhya bImAriyAM dUra kiiN| kyoMki maiM eka yuvaka para prayoga kara rahA thA posTa hipnoTika sajezana bharosA dilA diyA bhItara ki yaha bImArI hai hI nhiiN| isa bharose ke ke| use maiMne behoza kiyA aura use maiMne kahA ki chaH ghaMTe bAda tU Ate hI zarIra badalanA zurU ho jAtA hai| | merI phalAM nAma kI kitAba ko uThAegA aura usake paMdrahaveM peja para kUe ne hajAroM logoM kI zarAba, sigareTa, aura taraha ke durvyasana | dastakhata kara degaa| phira vaha hoza meM A gyaa| chaH ghaMTe bAda kI bAta kSaNabhara meM chur3A die, kyoMki bharosA dilA diyaa| mana ko gahare meM hai| vaha apane kAma meM laga gyaa| maiMne vaha kitAba alamArI meM baMda bharosA A jAe, to zarIra taka pariNAma hone zurU ho jAte haiN| karake tAlA lagA diyaa| to lAbha bhI ho sakatA hai| agara Apako dhyAna nahIM lagatA hai, ThIka chaH ghaMTe bAda usane Akara mujhe kahA ki mujhe ApakI phalAM 295]
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 nAma kI kitAba par3hanI hai| maiMne pUchA ki tujhe acAnaka kyA jarUrata | | banA rahatA hai| kyoMki Apako Dara to rahatA hI hai ki patA nahIM, yaha par3a gaI? usane kahA ki nahIM, mujhe kaI dina se khayAla hai par3hane kaa| | AdamI kyA krvaae| to agara vaha kahe ki gAya kA dUdha lagAo, abhI mere pAsa suvidhA hai, to maiM par3hanA cAhatA huuN| maiMne use cAbI dI | | to Apa lagA leNge| vaha kahe ki Apa strI kI taraha calo, to cala aura usane kholA; aura jaba maiM bhItara pahuMcA kamare meM, to vaha kitAba | | leNge| lekina agara vaha koI aisI bAta kahe, jo Apake aMtaHkaraNa par3ha nahIM rahA thA, vaha paMdraha naMbara ke pRSTha kara dastakhata kara rahA thaa| | ke viparIta par3atI hai, anukUla nahIM par3atI hai, yA ApakI naitika jaba vaha pakar3a gayA dastakhata karate, to bahuta ghabar3AyA; aura ekadama khilA hai, to Apa tatkSaNa jAga jAeMge aura usane kahA ki merI samajha ke bAhara hai, lekina majhe bar3I becainI ho| inakAra kara deNge| rahI thI ki kacha karanA hai| aura kacha samajha meM nahIM A rahA thA ki jaise kisI jaina ko jo bacapana se hI gaira-mAMsAhArI rahA hai, kyA karanA hai| aura dastakhata karate hI merA mana ekadama halakA ho sammohita karake agara kahA jAe ki mAMsa khA lo; vaha phaurana jaga gayA, jaise koI bojha mere Upara se utara gayA hai| para maiMne kyoM | jAegA; vaha sammohana TUTa jAegA usI vkt| dastakhata kie haiM, mujhe kucha patA nahIM hai| kisI satI strI ko, jisakA apane pati ke alAvA kabhI to aisI riporTa kI gaI haiM pulisa meM ki kisI sammohaka ne kisI | kisI ke prati koI bhAva paidA nahIM huA hai, agara use kahA jAe ko sammohita kara diyA aura usase kahA ki tU jAte vakta apane | sammohana meM ki isa vyakti ko cUma lo, usakI phaurana nIMda khula paise kI thailI yahIM chor3a jAnA; apanA manIbaiga yahIM chor3a jAnA; yA| | jAegI, sammohana TUTa jaaegaa| lekina agara strI kA mana dUsare apanI ceka buka yahIM chor3a jaanaa| vaha AdamI ceka buka vahIM chor3a | puruSoM ke prati jAtA rahA ho, to sammohana nahIM TUTegA, kyoMki gayA jAte vkt| taba to khatare ho sakate haiN| isameM kucha khAsa virodha nahIM ho rahA hai| zAyada usakI dabI huI acetana mana bar3A zaktizAlI hai| Apake cetana mana kI koI bhI | | icchA hI pUrI ho rahI hai| zakti nahIM hai| ApakA cetana mana to bahuta hI kamajora hai| isIlie __ to jaba koI vyAvasAyika rUpa se kisI ko sammohita karatA hai, to Apa saMkalpa karate haiM ki sigareTa nahIM pIUMgA, chor3a dUMgA; aura | to Apake bhItara eka hissA to sajaga rahatA hI hai| bahuta gahare ghaMTebhara bhI saMkalpa nahIM calatA hai| kyoMki jisa mana se Apane | | praveza nahIM ho sktaa| lekina jaba koI garu aura ziSya ke saMbaMdha kiyA hai, vaha bahuta kamajora mana hai| usakI tAkata hI nahIM hai kuch| meM sammohana ghaTita hotA hai, to praveza bahuta AMtarika ho jAtA hai| agara yahI saMkalpa bhItara ke mana taka pahuMca jAe, to yaha | vyakti apane ko pUrA chor3a detA hai| isalie samarpaNa kA itanA mUlya mahAzaktizAlI ho jAtA hai| phira use tor3anA asaMbhava hai| hai, zraddhA kA itanA mUlya hai| sammohana ke dvArA vyakti kA DhAMcA khojA jA sakatA hai| lekina sammohana ke mAdhyama se nizcita hI vyakti ke TAipa kA patA sammohita aise vyakti se hI honA, jisa para parama zraddhA ho| | lagAyA jA sakatA hai| sammohana ke dvArA vyakti ke pichale janmoM meM vyAvasAyika sammohana karane vAle vyakti se sammohita mata honaa| praveza kiyA jA sakatA hai| sammohana ke dvArA vyakti ke bhItara kyoMki usakI ApameM utsukatA hI vyAvasAyika hai| Apase koI kauna-se kAraNa haiM, jinake kAraNa vaha parezAna aura ulajhA huA hai, Atmika aura AMtarika saMbaMdha nahIM hai| aura jaba taka Atmika aura | ve khoje jA sakate haiN| aura sammohana ke mAdhyama se bahuta-sI bAtoM AMtarika saMbaMdha na ho, taba taka kisI vyakti ko apane itane bhItara | kA nirasana kiyA jA sakatA hai, recana kiyA jA sakatA hai; praveza karane denA khataranAka hai| bahuta-sI bAteM mana se ukhAr3akara bAhara pheMkI jA sakatI haiN| isalie guru to prayoga karate rahe haiN| lekina isa prayoga ko sadA hama jo bhI karate haiM Upara-Upara se, vaha aisA hai, jaise koI kisI hI nijI samajhA gayA hai| yaha sArvajanika nahIM hai| do vyaktiyoM ke | vRkSa kI zAkhAoM ko kATa de| zAkhAeM kaTane se vRkSa nahIM kaTatA, bIca kI nijI bAta hai| kabhI-kabhI to...yaha prayoga pUrA bhI tabhI nae pIke nikala Ate haiN| vRkSa samajhatA hai ki Apa kalama kara rahe ho sakatA hai, jaba ki bahuta nikaTa aura pragAr3ha saMbaMdha hoN| | haiN| jaba taka jar3eM na ukhAr3a pheMkI jAeM, taba taka koI parivartana nahIM jaise ki sTeja para koI sammohita kara rahA hai Apako, to Apa | hotaa| vRkSa phira se sajIva ho jAtA hai| kitane hI sammohita ho jAeM, Apake bhItara eka hissA asammohita Apa mana ke Upara-Upara jo bhI kalama karate haiM, vaha khataranAka 2961
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM puruSa-prakRti-lIlA hai| vaha phAyadA nahIM karatI, nae aMkura nikala Ate haiN| vahI| kA artha hai dukha, UrjA kA Upara jAne kA artha hai aanNd| lekina bImAriyAM aura ghanI hokara paidA ho jAtI haiN| jar3a ukhAr3akara pheMkanA nIce jAtI UrjA agara sirpha dukha hI detI ho, taba to sabhI loga ruka ho, to gahare acetana meM jAnA jarUrI hai| | jaaeNge| lekina nIce jAtI UrjA sukha kA pralobhana detI hai aura aMta lekina sammohana akelA mArga nahIM hai| agara Apa dhyAna kareM, | | meM dukha detI hai| isIlie to itane loga usameM bahe cale jAte haiN| to khuda bhI apane bhItara itane hI gahare jA sakate haiN| sammohana ke nIce bahatI huI UrjA AzA baMdhAtI hai ki sukha milegaa| AzA dvArA dUsarA vyakti Apake bhItara gahare jAtA hai aura Apako | hI rahatI hai, dukha milatA hai| lekina hama itane buddhihIna haiM ki prathama sahAyatA pahuMcA sakatA hai| dhyAna ke dvArA Apa svayaM hI apane bhItara | aura aMtima ko kabhI jor3a nahIM paate| hajAra bAra dukha pAkara bhI phira gahare jAte haiM aura apane ko badala sakate haiN| jaba nayA pralobhana AtA hai, to hama usI machalI kI taraha vyavahAra jina logoM ko dhyAna meM bahuta kaThinAI hotI ho, unake lie | | karate haiM, jo aneka bAra ATe ko pakar3ane meM kAMTe se pakar3a gaI hai, sammohana kA sahArA lenA caahie| lekina atyaMta nikaTa saMbaMdha ho | | lekina phira jaba ATA laTakAtA hai machuA, to phira machalI ATe kisI guru se, tbhii| aura jo vyakti dhyAna meM sIdhe jA sakate hoM, | ko pakar3a letI hai| unako sammohana ke vicAra meM nahIM par3anA caahie| usakI koI bhI ATe aura kAMTe meM machalI saMbaMdha nahIM jor3a paatii| hama bhI nahIM jarUrata nahIM hai| jor3a pAte ki hama jahAM-jahAM sukha kI AzA rakhate haiM, vahAM-vahAM aura sammohana kA bhI sahArA isIlie lenA cAhie ki dhyAna meM | | dukha milatA hai, sukha milatA nhiiN| lekina isakA hama saMbaMdha nahIM gahare jAyA jA sake, bs| aura kisI kAma ke lie sahArA nahIM | jor3a paate| lenA caahie| kyoMki bAkI saba kAma to dhyAna meM gahare jAkara kie __ jahAM bhI Apako dukha milatA ho, Apa thor3A soceM ki vahAM Apane jA sakate haiN| sirpha dhyAna na hotA ho, to dhyAna meM kaise maiM gahare | sukha cAhA thaa| sukha na cAhA hotA, to dukha mila hI nahIM sktaa| jAUM, sammohana kA isake lie sahArA liyA jA sakatA hai| / | dukha milatA hI taba hai, jaba hamane sukha cAhA ho| ATe ko koI sammohana gaharI prakriyA hai aura bar3I vaijJAnika hai| aura manuSya ke | | machalI pakar3egI, to hI kAMTe se jakar3a sakatI hai| lekina jaba kAMTe bahuta hita meM siddha ho sakatI hai| lekina svabhAvataH, jo bhI hitakara se machalI jakar3a jAtI hai, taba vaha bhI nahIM soca pAtI ki isa ATe ho sakatA hai, vaha khataranAka bhI hai| ke kAraNa maiM kAMTe meM phaMsa gaI huuN| Apa bhI nahIM soca pAte ki jaba | dukha meM Apa ulajhate haiM, to kisI sukha kI AzA meM phaMsa gae haiN| nIce bahatI UrjA pahale sukha kA AzvAsana detI hai, phira dukha eka dUsare mitra ne pUchA hai ki hameM nIce baha rahI meM girA detI hai| Upara uThatI UrjA pahale kaSTa, tapa, sAdhanA, jo . prAkRtika UrjA ke Upara Urdhvagamana kI ceSTA kyoM | | ki kaThina hai; dvAra para hI milatA hai dukha Upara jAtI sAdhanA meM; karanI cAhie? lekina aMta meM sukha hAtha AtA hai| to Apa eka bAta ThIka se samajha leM, dukha agara pahale mila rahA ho aura pIche sukha milatA ho, to Apa samajhanA ki UrjA Upara kI kA I nahIM kahatA hai ki Apa ceSTA kreN| ApakI UrjA | | tarapha jA rahI hai| aura agara sukha pahale milatA haA lagatA ho aura nIce baha rahI hai, usase dukha ho rahA hai, usase pIr3A ho | | pIche dukha hAtha meM AtA ho, to UrjA nIce kI tarapha jA rahI hai| yaha rahI hai, usase jIvana vyartha rikta ho rahA hai| to Apako | lakSaNa hai ki ApakI zakti kaba nimna ho rahI hai aura kaba Urdhva hI lagatA ho ki pIr3A ho rahI hai, dukha ho rahA hai, jIvana vyartha jA ho rahI hai| rahA hai, to Upara le jAnI caahie| koI Apase kaha nahIM rahA hai ki koI bhI Apase nahIM kahatA ki Apa apanI jIvana zakti ko Apa Upara le jaaeN| aura kisI ke kahane se Apa kabhI Upara le | | Upara le jaaeN| lekina Apa AnaMda cAhate haiM, to jIvana zakti ko bhI na jaaeNge| Upara le jAnA pdd'egaa| lekina nIce kA anubhava hI pIr3AdAyI hai| UrjA kA nIce jAne | samasta dharma jIvana zakti ko Upara le jAne kI vidhiyAM hai| sArA 2971
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 yoga, sArA taMtra, saba eka hI bAta kI ceSTA hai ki Apake jIvana | ho gii| to kyA prakRti kA virodha karanA ThIka hai? kI jo UrjA nIce giratI hai, vaha Upara kaise jaae| aura eka bAra Upara jAne lage, to dUsare jagata kA prAraMbha ho jAtA hai| prakRti nIce bhI hai aura Upara bhI hai| jaba bhApa AkAza kI tarapha dekhA Apane. pAnI nIce kI tarapha bahatA hai| lekina pAnI ko uDatI hai. taba bhI prAkatika niyamoM kA hI anagamana kara rahI hai| garama kareM aura pAnI bhApa bana jAe, to Upara kI tarapha ur3anA zurU | aura jaba pAnI nIce kI tarapha bahatA hai, taba bhI prAkRtika niyamoM ho jAtA hai| pAnI hI hai| lekina sau DigrI para bhApa bana gayA, aura | kA hI anugamana kara rahA hai| krAMtikArI aMtara ho gyaa| AyAma badala gyaa| dizA badala gii| __ Upara kI tarapha le jAne vAle niyama bhI prAkRtika haiN| aura nIce pahale nIce kI tarapha bahatA thA; pahale kahIM bhI pAnI hotA, to vaha kI tarapha le jAne vAle niyama bhI prAkRtika haiN| cunAva Apako kara gar3e kI talAza karatA; aba AkAza kI talAza karatA hai| lenA hai| aura manuSya svataMtra hai cunAva ke lie, yahI manuSya kI Apake bhItara jo jIvana hai, jo enarjI hai, jo UrjA hai, vaha bhI garimA hai| manuSya kI khUbI yahI hai| pazuoM se usameM vizeSatA hai, eka vizeSa prakriyA se gujarakara Upara kI tarapha uThanI zurU ho jAtI to sirpha eka, ki pazu cunAva karane ko svataMtra nahIM hai| usako koI hai| usa Upara uThatI huI UrjA ko hamane kuMDalinI kahA hai| cvAisa nahIM hai| usakI UrjA nIce kI tarapha hI bhegii| vaha cunAva sAdhAraNataH jaisA AdamI paidA hotA hai prakRti se, vaha UrjA nIce | nahIM kara sakatA Upara kI tarapha bahane kaa| vaha cAhe to bhI nahIM kara kI tarapha jAtI hai| jamIna kA greviTezana use nIce kI tarapha khIMcatA | sktaa| vaha cAha bhI nahIM sktaa| hai| jamIna kI kaziza nIce kI tarapha khIMcatI hai| aura Apa nIce pazu baMdhA huA hai, nIce kI tarapha hI bhegaa| manuSya ko saMbhAvanA kI tarapha caubIsa ghaMTe khiMca rahe haiN| aura jiMdagI utAra hai| baccA | | hai| agara vaha kucha na kare, to nIce kI tarapha bhegaa| agara kucha jitanA pavitra hotA hai, bUr3hA utanA pavitra nahIM raha jaataa| bar3I kare, to Upara kI tarapha bhI baha sakatA hai| manuSya ke pAsa upAya hai| adabhuta bAta hai! aura jo manuSya cunAva nahIM karatA, vaha pazu hI banA raha jAtA hai| baccA jaisA nirdoSa hotA hai, bUr3hA vaisA nirdoSa nahIM raha jaataa|| | vaha kabhI manuSya nahIM bana paataa| kyoMki phira pazu meM aura usameM koI honA to ulaTA caahie| kyoMki jIvana honA cAhie eka vikaas| | pharka nahIM hai| eka hI zuruAta hai pharka kI aura vaha yaha hai ki hama yaha to huA ptn| |cana sakate haiN| hama cAheM to Upara kI tarapha bhI baha sakate haiN| agara hama bUr3he AdamI ke mana ko khola sakeM, to hama pAeMge ki | __eka bar3e maje kI bAta hai| cUMki hama Upara kI tarapha bhI baha sakate bUr3hA AdamI DarTI, ekadama gaMdA ho jAtA hai| jIvana kI sArI kI | | haiM, isalie hama pazu se bhI jyAdA nIce gira sakate haiN| agara AdamI sArI vAsanA to banI rahatI hai aura zakti saba kho jAtI hai| aura | pazu honA cAhe, to sabhI pazuoM ko mAta kara detA hai| duniyAbhara ke vAsanA mana meM ghUmatI hai| jaise-jaise AdamI bUr3hA hone lagatA hai, | | sAre jaMgalI jAnavaroM ko bhI ikaTThA kara leM, to bhI hiTalara kA zarIra kI zakti to khotI jAtI hai aura vAsanA citta ko gheratI hai| | mukAbalA nahIM kara sakate, caMgejakhAM kA mukAbalA nahIM kara skte| kyoMki citta kabhI bhI bUr3hA nahIM hotA, vaha javAna hI banA rahatA hai| duniyA kA koI pazu AdamI jaisA pazu nahIM ho sakatA, agara to bar3I gaMdagI ghira jAtI hai| | AdamI pazu honA caahe| kyoMki jitane Apa Upara uTha sakate haiM, bacce aura bUr3he meM vikAsa na dikhAI dekara, patana dikhAI par3atA | utane hI anupAta meM nIce gira sakate haiN| jitane bar3e zikhara para car3hane hai| kAraNa sirpha eka hai, ki bacce kI UrjA abhI bahanI zurU nahIM | kI saMbhAvanA hai, utanI hI bar3I khAI meM gira jAne kI bhI saMbhAvanA huI hai| jaise-jaise vaha bar3A hogA, UrjA nIce kI tarapha bahanI zurU | sAtha hI jur3I huI hai| zikhara aura khAI sAtha-sAtha calate haiN| patana hogii| aura agara koI prayoga na kie jAeM, to UrjA Upara kI tarapha | | aura vikAsa sAtha-sAtha calate haiN| na bhegii| lekina koI bhI pazu bahuta nIce nahIM gira sktaa| Apa jaMgala | meM cale jAeM, to Apa patA bhI nahIM lagA sakate ki kauna-sA.siMha ina mitra ne yaha bhI pUchA hai ki agara sAkSI-bhAva yA | | jyAdA pazu hai| sabhI siMha eka jaise pazu haiN| bhUkha lagatI hai, sAdhanA lAnI par3atI hai, taba to phira vaha aprAkRtika | | cIra-phAr3akara khA jAte haiN| lekina do siMhoM meM koI pharka nahIM kiyA 298
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puruSa-prakRti-lIlA jA sktaa| eka siMha nIcA gira gayA hai aura eka siMha UMcA hai, aisA Apa pharka nahIM kara skte| AdamI Upara uThanA cAhe, to buddha aura kRSNa bhI aura krAisTa bhI usameM paidA ho jAte haiN| aura nIce giranA cAhe, to caMgeja aura nAdira aura hiTalara aura sTailina bhI paidA ho jAte haiN| koI ar3acana nahIM hai| aura AdamI kucha na kare, to sAdhAraNa kisma kA pazu raha jAtA hai| Upara kI tarapha jAne ke lie zrama karanA hogaa| lekina zrama ke kAraNa Apa yaha mata samajha lenA ki vaha aprAkRtika hai| AdamI jamIna para calatA hai| nAva meM pAnI meM calatA hai| havAI jahAja meM havA meM calatA hai| aba aMtarikSa yAna hamane banAe haiM, ve AkAza meM havA ke pAra bhI cale jAte haiN| aprAkRtika kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki aprAkRtika to ghaTita hI nahIM ho sktaa| havA meM jaba AdamI ur3a rahA hai havAI jahAja meM, taba bhI prakRti ke niyamoM kA hI upayoga kara rahA hai| aura jaba AdamI nahIM ur3atA thA, to usakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki taba niyama nahIM the / niyama the, hameM unakA patA nahIM thA / to jaba Apa brahmacarya ko upalabdha hote haiM, taba bhI Apa prakRti kehI niyamoM kA kAma kara rahe haiN| aura jaba Apa kAmavAsanA meM girate haiM, taba bhI prakRti ke hI niyamoM kA kAma ho rahA hai| eka havAI jahAja jaba havA meM ur3atA hai, taba bhI prakRti ke niyama kAma rahe haiN| aura jaba havAI jahAja meM kucha gar3abar3a ho jAtI hai aura havAI jahAja Upara se nIce girakara jamIna para TakarAtA hai, taba bhI prakRti ke hI niyama kAma kara rahe haiN| Apa kitane DhaMga se prakRti ke niyamoM kA apane anukUla upayoga karate haiM, usa mAtrA meM Apake jIvana meM AnaMda phalita hotA hai| aura Apa kisa mAtrA meM prakRti ke niyamoM kA upayoga nahIM kara pAte apane anukUla yA apane ko niyamoM ke anukUla nahIM banA pAte, usa mAtrA meM dukha hotA hai| Upara kI yAtrA bhI prAkRtika hI hai, aprAkRtika nahIM; lekina uccatara prakRti kI tarapha hai| nIce kI yAtrA bhI prAkRtika hai, lekina nimna hai| aura jo nimna hai, vaha dukha lAtA hai| aura jo nimna hai, vaha naraka bana jAtA hai| aura jo zreSTha hai, ucca hai, vaha svarga bana jAtA hai aura AnaMda kI saMbhAvanA ke dvAra khula jAte haiN| lekina koI Apase kaha nahIM rahA hai ki Apa aisA kreN| aura kisI ke kahane se Apa kareMge bhI nahIM / to maiM to Apase itanA hI kaha rahA hUM ki Apa pahacAneM ki agara | Apa dukha meM haiM, to Apa pahacAna leM ki Apa nIce kI tarapha jA rahe haiN| aura Apako agara dukha meM hI rahanA ho, to phira kuzalatA se nIce kI tarapha jaaeN| lekina nIce kI tarapha jAkara sukha kI AzA | na kreN| vaha AzA galata hai| aura Apako lagatA ho ki dukha ko | badalanA hai jIvana se aura AnaMda kI yAtrA karanI hai, to Upara kI | tarapha uThanA zurU hoN| aura Upara kI tarapha uThane meM pahale kaSTa hogA; usako hI hamane tapa kahA hai| jaba bhI koI pahAr3a kI tarapha car3hegA, to parezAnI hogii| pahAr3a se utarate vakta koI parezAnI nahIM hotii| sabhI car3hAva kaSTapUrNa haiN| lekina sabhI car3hAvoM ke aMta para vizrAma hai| aura kaSTa ke bAda jo vizrAma hai, usakA svAda, usakA mUlya hI kucha aura hai| aura bahuta maje kI bAta hai| agara eka havAI jahAja se Apako evaresTa para utAra diyA jAe, to Apako vaha AnaMda kabhI upalabdha na hogA, jo hilerI aura tenasiMha ko car3hakara evaresTa para pahuMcakara | huA hai| Apa bhI usI jagaha khar3e ho jAeMge havAI jahAja se utarakara, jisa jagaha hilerI aura tenasiMha jAkara khar3e hue the| lekina jo AnaMda unako milA thA, vaha Apako na milegaa| kyoMki AnaMda sirpha maMjila meM hI nahIM hai, yAtrA meM bhI hai| aura yAtrA se maMjila agara alaga kara lI jAe, to korI, nissAra, rasahIna ho jAtI hai| isalie zArTakaTa khojane kI phikra nahIM karanI caahie| kyoMki jitanA zArTakaTa Apa khoja leMge, utanA hI maMjila kA rasa calA | jaaegaa| yAtrA kA apanA sukha hai| aura yAtrA kA sukha hI ikaTThA hokara maMjila para upalabdha hotA hai| jo yAtrA se bacane kI koziza karatA hai, vaha eka daphe pahuMca bhI sakatA hai| lekina usa pahuMcane meM koI bhI rasa na hogA, koI bhI rasa na hogaa| jo loga badrI aura kedAra kI yAtrA paidala karate rahe the, unakA | majA aura thaa| aba basa se jA sakate haiM; aba vaha bAta na rhii| kala havAI jahAja se sIdhA utareMge; koI rasa na raha jaaegaa| kyoMki | yAtrA aura maMjila do cIjeM nahIM haiN| yAtrA kA hI aMtima par3Ava hai maMjila / aura jisane yAtrA hI kATa dI, eka artha meM usakI maMjila hI kaTa gii| yAtrA ke kaSTa se bhayabhIta na hoM, kyoMki maMjila ke sukha meM | usakA bhI anudAna hai| 299
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 isI saMdarbha meM eka mitra ne aura pUchA hai ki sleTara ne aura vizrAma anubhava hotA hai| dhyAna jo loga karate haiM, jaba ve dhyAna cUhe ke mastiSka meM ilekTroDsa DAlakara usake kI avasthA meM haiM, taba yaha yaMtra lagA diyA jAe, to phaurana alphA mastiSka ke vizeSa taMtu kaMpita karake saMbhoga kA AnaMda | kI AvAja denA zurU kara detA hai| dilaayaa| samAdhi bhI astitva se eka taraha kA saMbhoga to aba to pazcima meM ve isakI bhI jAMca karane meM saphala ho gae hai| kyA yaha saMbhava nahIM hai ki mastiSka ke koI taMtu haiM ki kauna AdamI dhyAna meM hai, kauna nahIM hai| aba Apa jhUThA dAvA samAdhistha avasthA meM kaMpita hote hoM? aura inakI nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki yaMtra khabara degA ki Apa dhyAna meM haiM yA nahIM vaijJAnika vyavasthA kI jA sake, to phira sAdhAraNa haiN| Apa aise hI nahIM kaha sakate ki maiM dhyAna meM huuN| kyoMki vaha yaMtra AdamI ko bhI usake samAdhi vAle taMtuoM ko kaMpita ko dhokhA nahIM diyA jA sktaa| Apa dhokhA dene kI koziza kareMge, karake samAdhi kA anubhava diyA jA sakatA hai| phira | phaurana alphA calI jAegI, kyoMki dhokhA dene kA khayAla bhI bAdhA sAdhanA kI, yoga kI koI jarUrata na rhegii| yoga to hai| jarA-sA koI vicAra AegA. yaMtra AvAja baMda kara degaa| jaise kahatA hai ki samAdhi ko upalabdha karane vAlA sahasrAra hI vicAra baMda hoMge, yaMtra AvAja dene lgegaa| cakra taka mastiSka meM chipA huA hai! isa yaMtra para kAphI kAma cala rahA hai| lekina isa yaMtra se jo paidA hotA hai, vaha bhI yAtrArahita maMjila hai| aura isalie eka bahuta maje kI bAta khayAla meM vahAM bhI AnI zurU ho gaI hai ki isa zcita hI, sleTara jaise manovaijJAnikoM kA yahI khayAla | yaMtra se bhI alphA paidA ho jAtI hai aura dhyAna karane vAloM ko bhI D1 hai ki samAdhi bhI yaMtroM ke dvArA paidA kI jA sakatI hai| alphA paidA hotI hai| lekina dhyAna karane vAlA kahatA hai, parama na kevala khayAla hai, balki yaMtra bhI nirmita ho gae haiN| | AnaMda mujhe mila rahA hai| aura yaha alphA, yaMtra se paidA huA vAlA na kevala yaMtra nirmita ho gae haiM, hajAroM-lAkhoM loga pazcima meM AdamI kahatA hai, mujhe thor3I zAMti mAlUma par3a rahI hai| donoM ke yaMtroM kA upayoga bhI kara rahe haiN| koI hajAra rupae kI kImata kA vaktavya meM buniyAdI bheda hai| yaMtra hai| usa yaMtra se Apa mastiSka meM tAra jor3a dete haiM, yaMtra ko ___ dhyAna karane vAlA kahatA hai, mujhe parama AnaMda mila rahA hai| aura calA dete haiM aura yaMtra Apake mastiSka ke bhItara kI taraMgoM kI | yaMtra donoM ke bAbata eka hI khabara de rahA hai ki alphA! yaMtra meM koI khabara dene lagatA hai| pharka nahIM hai| jo samAdhi kA prayoga kara ke pahuMcA hai usake bAbata, eka khAsa taraMga, jisako pazcima meM ve alphA kahate haiM, alphA aura jo kevala mazIna ke sAtha tAratamya biThAyA hai usake bAbata, yaMtra taraMga meM AdamI dhyAna kI avasthA meM pahuMca jAtA hai| to yaMtra khabara eka-sI khabara detA hai| lekina mazIna se jisane sIkhA hai, vaha kahatA dene lagatA hai ki ApameM kaba alphA paidA hotI hai| aura jaise hI hai, mujhe thor3I zAMti mAlUma par3atI hai| aura jo dhyAna se AyA hai, vaha alphA paidA hotI hai, yaMtra AvAja karatA hai aura Apa samajha jAte | | kahatA hai, majhe AnaMda mAlama par3atA hai| taba bar3I kaThinAI hai| haiM ki alphA taraMga paidA ho gii| aba isI taraMga meM Apako Thahare taba abhI vicArakoM ko saMdeha paidA hone lagA hai ki yaMtra se jo rahanA hai| cIja paidA ho rahI hai, vaha zAyada bAhya rUpa se eka-sI hai, lekina ___ yaMtra kI sahAyatA se Apa thor3e dina meM ThaharanA sIkha jAte haiN| | bhItarI hisse para bhinna hai| kyoMki jisa AdamI ne tIsa sAla dhyAna bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| do-cAra dina meM Apa ThaharanA sIkha jAte haiN| kiyA hai, vaha kahatA hai, mujhe parama AnaMda kI, parama brahma kI kyoMki Apako aMdAja ho jAtA hai; yaMtra khabara detA hai ki ThIka yahI anubhUti ho rahI hai| aura yaha mazIna se to tIna mahIne meM utanI cIja alphA hai| kyoMki yaMtra AvAja karatA hai aura Apa pahacAna | sthiti paidA ho jAegI, jitanI buddha ko varSoM meM paidA huI hai| mahAvIra jAte haiM ki alphA bhItara paidA ho rahI hai| basa, aba isI taraMga meM | ko varSoM meM varSoM meM bhI kahanA ThIka nahIM, janmoM meM paidA huii| utanA ruka jAnA hai| eka do-cAra dina ke abhyAsa se...| to tIna mahIne meM yaha yaMtra paidA kara degaa| mere pAsa vaha yaMtra hai| idhara maiM usa para prayoga kiyA huuN| do-cAra lekina jina logoM meM tIna mahIne meM isa yaMtra ne vaha hAlata paidA dina ke abhyAsa se Apa dhyAna anubhava karane lagate haiN| bahuta zAMti kara dI, ve buddha nahIM ho jaate| na to unake jIvana meM koI parivartana 1300
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ o puruSa-prakRti-lIlA hotA hai, na unake jIvana meM koI satya, na unake jIvana meM koI | lekina agara dhyAna ApakI koI Atmika yAtrA hai; jaisI buddha praphullatA, na unake jIvana meM koI utsava AtA hai| unake jIvana meM kI khoja hai, mahAvIra kI khoja hai, aisI agara koI khoja hai, jisa vaha sugaMdha nahIM dikhAI par3atI, jo buddha ke jIvana meM dikhAI par3atI hai| para ApakA pUrA jIvana samarpita hai; yaha koI zAMti kI talAza nahIM to kucha buniyAdI bhItarI pharka hogaa| vaha pharka kyA hai? kyoMki | hai, satya kI talAza hai; yaha kevala dukha aura bojha ke kama hone kI yaMtra to kahatA hai, donoM meM eka-sI taraMgeM paidA ho rahI haiN| vaha pharka bAta nahIM hai, AnaMda meM sthApita hone kI bAta hai; yaha koI hai, yAtrA kA phrk| vaha pharka hai, asalI phUla aura bAjAra se kharIda kAmacalAU jiMdagI ThIka se cala sake, isalie thor3I zAMti rahe, lAe phUla-apane bagIce meM paidA kie gae phUla aura jAkara bAjAra aisI vyavasthA nahIM hai, balki parama mukti kaise anubhava ho, usakI se eka phUla kharIda lAeM haiM, TUTA huA, usameM jo pharka hai| | khoja hai: to phira yaMtra se yaha AnaMda, yaha samAdhi, yaha dhyAna yaha jo yaMtra se paidA ho rahA hai, yaha Upara se ceSTita aura Aropita upalabdha nahIM hogaa| hai| mana yaha abhyAsa sIkha legA, aura isa yaMtra ke sAtha tAlamela lekina isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki maiM koI yaMtra kA virodha kara biThA legaa| tAlamela baiTha jAne se zAMti mAlUma pdd'egii| aura jina | rahA huuN| maiM sirpha itanA kaha rahA hUM ki yaMtra kA bhI upayoga karanA logoM ko azAMti se takalIpha hai, unake lie yaMtra upayogI hai| | acchA hai| usase kama se kama zAMti to milegii| aura yaha bhI lekina dhyAna kI pUrti nahIM hogii| dhyAna kI pUrti asaMbhava hai| khayAla AegA ki jaba yaMtra se itanI zAMti mila sakatI hai, to isako hama aisA smjheN| sleTara kA jo prayoga maiMne Apase kahA dhyAna se kitanI saMbhAvanA ho sakatI hai aura samAdhi se kitanA...! ki cUhe ko usane saMbhoga kA prayoga karA diyA yaMtra se, aura cUhA eka jhalaka usase milegI, vaha jhalaka apane Apa meM burI nahIM prayoga karatA calA gyaa| isameM bhI vahI pharka hai| hai| lekina agara koI socatA ho ki yaMtra yoga kI jagaha le leMge, agara kisI strI se ApakA prema hai--jo jarA muzkila bAta hai| to bhUla meM hai| koI agara socatA ho ki yaMtra prema kI jagaha le leMge, kyoMki Amataura se to loga socate haiM ki sabhI ko prema hai| prema | to bhUla meM hai| itanI hI kaThina bAta hai, jaisA kabhI-kabhI koI vaijJAnika hotA hai| vaha jo AMtarika hai, usakI jagaha koI bhI yaMtra nahIM le sktaa| kabhI-kabhI koI kavi hotA hai| kabhI-kabhI koI dArzanika hotA hai| lekina agara ApakI jiMdagI sirpha bAhya hai, to yaMtra usakI jagaha kabhI-kabhI koI citrakAra hotA hai| aise hI kabhI-kabhI koI premI | le sakate haiN| hotA hai| premI bhI saba loga hote nhiiN| aba hama sUtra ko leN| agara saca meM hI kisI puruSa ko kisI strI se prema hai, to usa he arjuna, isa prakAra kSetra tathA jJAna arthAta jJAna kA sAdhana aura strI ke sAtha saMbhoga meM jo AnaMda use upalabdha hogA, vaha sleTara | | jAnane yogya paramAtmA kA svarUpa saMkSepa se kahA gyaa| isako tatva kA yaMtra paidA nahIM karavA sktaa| hAM, agara Apako strI se koI prema se jAnakara merA bhakta mere svarUpa ko prApta hotA hai| nahIM hai aura Apa kisI vezyA ke pAsa saMbhoga karane cale gae haiM, kSetra aura kSetrajJa ke saMbaMdha meM, jJAna aura jJAna ke sAdhana ke saMbaMdha to jo Apako kSaNabhara kI jo pratIti hogI saMbhoga meM-muktatA | | meM, kRSNa kahate haiM, maiMne thor3I-sI bAteM khiiN| inako agara koI tatva kI, khAlI ho jAne kI, bojha ke utara jAne kI--vaha sleTara ke se jAna le, to vaha mere svarUpa ko prApta hotA hai| yaMtra se bhI ho jaaegii| tatva se jAnakara! ise hama samajha leN| yaMtra ke dvArA bhI vaha saMbhoga paidA ho sakatA hai, jo usa vyakti | eka to jAnakArI hai sUcanA kii| koI kahatA hai, hama suna lete haiM ke sAtha Apako paidA hotA hai, jisase ApakA koI gaharA prema nahIM | aura hama bhI jAna lete haiN| vaha tatva se jAnanA nahIM hai| eka jAnakArI hai| lekina agara prema hai, to yaMtra phira usa saMbhoga ko paidA nahIM kara | hai anubhava kI, svayaM ke sAkSAta kii| hama hI jAnate haiN| taba hama sktaa| | tatva se jAnate haiN| agara Apako sirpha mana kI thor3I-sI zAMti cAhie, jo ki eka AdamI kahatA hai ki sAgara kA jala khArA hai| hama samajha TraikvelAijara se bhI paidA ho jAtI hai, to vaisI hI zAMti Apako ge| jala bhI hamane dekhA hai| sAgara bhI hamane dekhA hai| khArepana kA alphA taraMgeM paidA karane vAle yaMtra se bhI paidA ho jaaegii| | bhI hamako patA hai| samajha ge| vAkya kA artha hamArI samajha meM A 301
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 gayA ki sAgara kA jala khArA hai| lekina yaha artha zAbdika hai| magara kaThinAI to taba huI, jaba usako tIsarA naMbara milaa| aura hamane sAgara ke jala ko kabhI cakhA nhiiN| aura binA cakhe hameM kucha | jaba patA calA ki vaha maujUda thA aura naMbara tIna AyA cArlI patA na clegaa| cakhakara jo hameM patA calegA, vaha tatva se jJAna caipalina kI nakala karane meM, taba to bar3I hairAnI huI ki yaha bAta hogaa| anubhava se apane jo jJAna hotA hai, vaha tatva hai| dUsare se bhI kyA ho gaI! dUsare loga hAtha mAra le ge| kyoMki dUsare logoM ke usake saMbaMdha meM khabara mila sakatI hai| lie sirpha nakala thI baMdhI huI! cArlI caipalina ko sahaja mAmalA khatarA yaha hai ki hama dUsare se milI khabaroM ko bhI apanA jJAna | | hai| usane kucha nayA kara diyA hogA, jo usane pahale kabhI nahIM kiyA samajha lete haiN| isI taraha duniyA meM aneka loga ajJAnI ke ajJAnI | thaa| usI meM phaMsa gayA vh| kyoMki jo usane pahale nahIM kiyA thA, mara jAte haiM, isa bhrAMti meM ki ve jAnate haiM, isa bhrAMti meM ki unheM | | vaha to nirIkSakoM ko bhI patA nahIM thA, jaz2esa ko bhI patA nahIM thaa| jJAna hai| aura jo usane pahale nahIM kiyA thA, vaha to cArlI caipalina kA mAnA roja mujhe aise logoM se milanA ho jAtA hai, jinheM zAstra kaMThastha hI nahIM jA sktaa| aura use kabhI khayAla hI nahIM thA ki apanI haiN| agara kRSNa bhI mila jAeM aura phira se unase kahA jAe ki gItA nakala kaise krnii| usane jiMdagIbhara jo bhI kiyA thA, vaha sahaja. kaho, to doharA na skeNge| kyoMki kRSNa ko koI yaha kaMThastha nahIM thaa| pahalI daphA usane nakala karane kI koziza kii| khuda hI hAra hai| bahuta-sI bAteM chUTa jAeMgI, bahuta-sI naI jur3a jaaeNgii| saba | gayA apanI hI nakala meM! naMbara tIna para aayaa| DhAMcA badala jaaegaa| lekina inako jinako gItA kaMThastha hai, inase Apa pakkA samajhie ki agara kRSNa bhI kahIM biThA die jAeM bhUla hone kA upAya nahIM hai| ye kRSNa meM bhI bhUleM batA sakate haiN| pratiyogitA meM kaMThastha gItA vAloM se; haareNge| inase jItane kA koI kyoMki kRSNa dubArA doharA na skeNge| yaha to sahajasphUrta thii| magara upAya nahIM hai| ye hAtha mAra le jaaeNge| kyoMki inako bilakula inako kaMThastha hai| kaMThastha hai, yNtrvt| ye jo kaMThastha haiM, inako dhIre-dhIre yaha bhrAMti paidA ho jAtI hai ki jJAna ko kaMThastha hone kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| sirpha ajJAna inheM patA hai| kaMThastha karatA hai| kaMThastha kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki tumheM patA nahIM aisA huA eka bAra ki iMglaiMDa meM eka pratiyogitA rakhI gii| | hai| tumhAre bhItara nahIM hai| sirpha kaMTha meM hai| zabdoM kI yAdadAzta hai| pratiyogitA yaha thI ki sArI duniyA se abhinetA AmaMtrita kie ge| ___ hama sabako zabda yAda haiN| aura zabdoM ke yAda hone se bhrAMti hotI the ki ve cArlI caipalina kA abhinaya kreN| cArlI caipalina ko | hai ki hameM mAlUma hai| zabda khataranAka haiN| agara bAra-bAra doharAte raheM, majAka sUjhA; usane socA maiM bhI kyoM na kisI aura nAma se abhinaya to Apa hI bhUla jAte haiM ki patA nahIM hai| Izvara, Izvara, Izvara meM sammilita ho jAUM! mujhe to puraskAra nizcita hai| zaka kI koI sunate-sunate aisA lagane lagatA hai ki hameM mAlUma hai ki Izvara hai| bAta hI nahIM, kyoMki cArlI caipalina kA hI abhinaya karanA thA | | AtmA, AtmA, AtmA sunate-sunate Apa bhUla hI jAte haiM ki AtmA dUsaroM ko| na hameM patA hai ki kyA hai, na koI anubhava hai, na koI svAda hai| sArI duniyA meM aneka jagaha pratiyogitAeM huIM aura phira sau yaha bar3I khataranAka sthiti hai| kyoMki zabda eka bhrama paidA kara pratiyogI laMdana meM ikaTThe hue; kisI ko zaka bhI nahIM thA ki usameM | | dete haiM, eka havA paidA kara dete haiM cAroM tarapha ki mAlUma hai| eka cArlI caipalina bhI hai| ve sabhI cArlI caipalina jaise laga rahe the| | agara koI Apase pUche, AtmA hai? Apa phaurana kaheMge, haaN| vaisI hI mUMcha lagAI thii| vaise hI kapar3e pahane the| vaisI hI cAla | binA eka rattIbhara zaka paidA hue ki hameM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai ki calate the| to usameM cArlI caipalina bhI chipa gayA thaa| vaha bhI kisI AtmA hai yA nahIM hai| dUsare nAma se bhI ho gayA thaa| aura jitane Apa vizvAsa se kaha rahe haiM, hai; utane hI vizvAsa agara patA cala jAtA AyojakoM ko, to use nikAla bAhara se rUsa meM kisI se pUcho, vaha kahatA hai, nahIM hai| kyoMki bacapana krte| kyoMki usakA to koI savAla hI nahIM thaa| phira to se usako sikhAyA jA rahA hai, nahIM hai, nahIM hai| Apako sikhAyA pratiyogitA kharAba hI ho gii| isalie vaha chipakara hI sammilita jA rahA hai, hai, hai| Apa donoM eka se haiN| jarA bhI pharka nahIM hai| vaha | bhI tote kI taraha doharAyA gayA hai usako ki AtmA nahIM hai| aura thaa| 302
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puruSa-prakRti-lIlA | hai| jo dRzya hai, vahI nahIM hai; adRzya bhI hai| Aja maujUda hai, kala | gaira-maujUda ho jAtA hai| yaha gaira-maujUdagI bhI astitva kA eka DhaMga hai / yaha na honA bhI hone kA eka prakAra hai| kyoMki bilakula paripUrNa rUpa se nahIM to jo hai, vaha ho hI nahIM sktaa| Apako bhI tote kI taraha doharAyA gayA hai ki AtmA hai| Upara se dekhane para kitanA pharka mAlUma par3atA hai! Apa lagate haiN| Astika aura vaha rUsa kA AdamI lagatA hai nAstika / Apa donoM eka se haiN| na to Apa Astika haiM, na vaha nAstika hai| vaha bhI, jo usane sunA hai, doharA rahA hai| jo Apane sunA hai, Apa doharA rahe haiN| pharka kyA hai? pharka to paidA hogA, jaba tatva se jJAna hogaa| sunI huI bAtacItoM kA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| aura usI AdamI maiM buddhimAna kahatA hUM, jo yaha yAda rakha sake ki sunI huI bAteM jJAna nahIM hai| sunI huI bAtoM ko eka tarapha rkhe| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki sunI huI bAteM burI haiN| yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki sunI huI bAtoM kA koI upayoga nahIM hai| lekina itanA smaraNa honA cAhie ki kyA hai merI smRti aura kyA hai merA jJAna ! kyA maiMne sunA hai aura kyA maiMne jAnA hai ! hai, vahI tumhArA hai, vahI tatva hai| jo nahIM jAnA hai, sunA hai, vaha sirpha dhAraNAeM haiM, pratyaya haiM, kaMsepTsa haiN| unase koI jIvana badalegA nahIM / to kRSNa kahate haiM, jo tatva se jAnatA hai, vaha merA bhakta mere svarUpa ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| | svabhAvataH, jo tatva se jAnegA, vaha parama Izvara ke svarUpa ke sAtha eka ho hI jaaegaa| use koI bAdhA nahIM hai| aura he arjuna, prakRti arthAta triguNamayI merI mAyA aura puruSa arthAta kSetrajJa, ina donoM ko hI tU anAdi jAna / yaha prazna vicAraNIya hai aura bahuta UhApoha manuSya isa para karatA rahA hai| hamAre mana meM yaha savAla uThatA hI rahatA hai ki kisane banAyA jagata ko ? kisane banAyA ? kauna hai sraSTA ? jarUra koI banAne vAlA hai| hamArA mana yaha mAna hI nahIM pAtA ki binA banAe yaha jagata ho sakatA hai| banAne vAlA to cAhie hI to hama baccoM jaisI bAteM karate rahate haiM aura hama baccoM jaisI bAteM pracArita bhI karate rahate haiM ki jaise kumhAra ghar3e ko banAtA hai, aisA sraSTA hai koI, jo sRSTi ko banAtA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, tU donoM ko anAdi jAna, prakRti bhI aura puruSa ko bhii| ve banAe hue haiM, ve sadA se haiN| kabhI prakaTa hote haiM, kabhI aprktt| lekina miTatA kucha bhI nahIM hai aura na kucha banatA hai / kabhI dRzya haiM, kabhI adRshy| lekina jo adRzya hai, vaha bhI isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, prakRti bhI aura puruSa bhI ! vaha jo dikhAI par3atA hai vaha, aura vaha jo dekhatA hai vaha, ve donoM anAdi haiN| unakA koI prAraMbha nahIM hai| unake prAraMbha kI bAta hI bacakAnI hai| eka mitra ne savAla pUchA hai| unhoMne pUchA hai ki vijJAna to dharma se jIta gayA saMgharSa meM ! vaha isIlie jIta gayA ki vaha jo bhI kahatA hai, spaSTa hai| aura dharma jo bhI kahatA hai, vaha spaSTa nahIM hai| aura una mitra ne yaha kahA hai ki dharma abhI taka nahIM batA pAyA ki jagata ko kisane banAyA? sRSTi kaise huI ? kyoM huI ? prazna meM thor3A artha hai| dharma to vastutaH kahatA hai ki jagata anAdi hai; kisI ne banAyA nahIM hai| banAne kI bAta hI baccoM ko samajhAne ke lie hai| aura isa saMbaMdha meM vijJAna bhI rAjI hai| vijJAna bhI kahatA hai ki astitva prAraMbha - zUnya hai / IsAiyata se vijJAna kI thor3I kalaha huii| aura kalaha kA kAraNa yaha thA ki IsAiyata ne taya kara rakhA thA ki jagata eka khAsa tArIkha ko bnaa| eka IsAI pAdarI ne to tArIkha aura dina saba nikAla rakhA thaa| jIsasa se cAra hajAra cAra sAla pahale, phalAM-phalAM dina, itane baje subaha jagata kA nirmANa huA ! vijJAna ko ar3acana aura kalaha zurU huI IsAiyata ke sAtha | vijJAna aura dharma kA saMgharSa nahIM hai| vijJAna aura IsAiyata meM saMgharSa huA jarUra, kyoMki IsAiyata kI bahuta-sI dhAraNAeM bacakAnI thiiN| aura vijJAna ne kahA ki yaha to bAta ekadama galata hai ki cAra hajAra sAla pahale jIsasa ke pRthvI banI yA jagata bnaa| kyoMki pRthvI meM aise pramANa upalabdha haiM, jo lAkhoM-lAkhoM sAla purAne haiN| AdamI lekina bar3A beImAna hai| aura AdamI apane lie jo bhI ThIka mAnanA cAhatA hai, usako ThIka mAna letA hai| tarakIbeM nikAla letA hai| jisa bizapa ne yaha siddha kiyA thA ki jIsasa ke cAra | hajAra cAra sAla pahale pRthvI banI, usane eka vaktavya jAhira kiyaa| aura usane kahA ki hama yaha mAnate haiM ki pRthvI meM aisI cIjeM milatI haiM, jo lAkhoM sAla purAnI haiN| aba yaha bar3I kaThina bAta hai| agara pRthvI meM aisI cIjeM milatI 303
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 haiM, jo lAkhoM sAla purAnI haiM, to pRthvI kaise bana sakatI hai cAra | | aura saMyoga kA viyoga hotA hai, vinAza hotA hai| lekina jo tatva hajAra sAla pahale yA chaH hajAra sAla pahale? hai, usakA vinAza nahIM hotaa| jaba Apa mareMge, to zarIra apanI usa bizapa ne kahA ki bhagavAna ke lie sabhI kucha saMbhava hai| duniyA meM lauTa jAegA miTTI-patthara kii| aura ApakI cetanA cetanA usane cAra hajAra sAla pahale pathvI banAI aura pathvI meM aisI cIjeM kI daniyA meM lauTa jaaegii| ve donoM pahale bhI the| rakha dIM jo lAkhoM sAla purAnI mAlUma par3atI haiM; logoM kI bhakti kI Apa? Apa eka saMyoga haiM do ke| ApakA janma hotA hai, parIkSA ke lie! ki loga agara saca meM niSThAvAna haiM, to ve kaheMge, ApakA aMta hotA hai| hamArI to niSThA hai| yaha bhagavAna hamArI parIkSA le rahA hai| bhAratIya manISA kahatI hai ki na to prakRti kA koI Adi hai, na ye AdamI ke beImAna hone ke DhaMga itane haiM ki vaha apanI beImAnI | koI aMta hai| aura na puruSa kA koI Adi hai aura aMta hai| lekina meM Izvara taka ko bhI phaMsA letA hai| Izvara ne banAI to cAra hajAra | saMsAra kA Adi aura aMta hai| sAla pahale hI cIjeM, lekina Izvara ke lie kyA asaMbhava hai! sarva saMsAra aise hI hai, jaise ApakA zarIra aura AtmA ke milane se zaktizAlI hai| usane usako isa DhaMga se banAyA ki vaijJAnika dhokhA ApakA vyktitv| aise hI itane sAre puruSoM aura isa prakRti ke. khA jAte haiM ki lAkha sAla purAnI hai| sirpha chAMTane ke lie ki jo | | milane se jo prakaTa hotA hai saMsAra, vaha prAraMbha hotA hai aura usakA asalI Astika haiM, ve rAjI raheMge; aura jo nakalI Astika haiM, aMta hotA hai| ve nAstika ho jaaeNge| usane yaha tarakIba bitthaaii| hama jisa saMsAra meM raha rahe haiM, vaha sadA nahIM thaa| vaijJAnika kahate lekina kRSNa kI dhAraNA bahuta vaijJAnika hai| ve kahate haiM ki haiM ki hamArA sUraja koI cAra hajAra sAla meM ThaMDA ho jaaegaa| araboM prakRti aura puruSa kA koI Adi-prAraMbha nahIM hai| lekina isakA yaha | varSa se garamI de rahA hai| usakI garamI cukatI jA rahI hai| cAra hajAra matalaba nahIM hai ki isa jagata kA prAraMbha nahIM hai| sAla aura, aura vaha ThaMDA ho jaaegaa| usake ThaMDe hote hI pRthvI isakA pharka samajha leN| bhI ThaMDI ho jaaegii| phira paudhA yahAM nahIM phUTegA; phira bacce yahAM prakRti kA koI prAraMbha nahIM hai, puruSa kA koI prAraMbha nahIM hai|| | paidA nahIM hoMge; phira zvAsa yahAM nahIM calegI; phira yahAM jIvana Apake zarIra kA koI prAraMbha nahIM hai aura ApakI AtmA kA bhI zUnya ho jaaegaa| koI prAraMbha nahIM hai| lekina ApakA prAraMbha hai| ApakI AtmA bhI AdamI hI nahIM maratA, pRthviyAM bhI maratI haiN| abhI hamArI pRthvI anAdi hai aura ApakA zarIra bhI anAdi hai| kyoMki zarIra meM kyA jIvita hai, lekina vaha bhI bur3hApe ke karIba pahuMca rahI hai| abhI kaI hai jo Apake pahale nahIM thA! sabhI kucha thaa| miTTI thI, haDDI-mAMsa, pRthviyAM mRta haiN| abhI kaI pRthviyAM janmane ke karIba haiN| abhI kaI jo bhI Apake bhItara hai, vaha saba thA; kisI rUpa meM thaa| pRthviyAM javAna haiN| abhI kaI pRthviyAM bacapana meM haiN| agara Apake zarIra kI saba cIjeM nikAlI jAeM, to vaijJAnika vaijJAnika kahate haiM, kama se kama pacAsa hajAra grahoM para jIvana hai| kahate haiM, koI cAra, sAr3he cAra rupae kA sAmAna usameM nikalatA hai| pacAsa hajAra pRthviyAM haiM kama se kama, jina para jIvana hai| usameM koI alyuminiyama, tAMbA, pItala saba hai| bahuta thor3A-thor3A hai| saba bilakula baccoM jaisI hai| abhI-abhI usameM kAI phUTa rahI hai aura nikAla liyA jAe, to koI saste jamAne meM sAr3he cAra rupae kA | ghAsa uga rahA hai, abhI aura bar3A jIvana nahIM AyA hai| koI hotA thA, aba kucha mahaMgA hotA hogaa| lekina yaha saba thaa| | bilakula bUr3hI ho gaI hai; saba sUkha gayA hai| AdamI bhI jA cuke zarIra bhI ApakA anAdi hai| aura Apake bhItara jo chipI huI | haiM, prANI bhI jA cuke haiM; AkhirI kAI bhI sUkhatI jA rahI hai| koI AtmA hai, vaha bhI anAdi hai| lekina Apa anAdi nahIM haiN| ApakA bilakula baMjara ho gaI hai, mRt| koI abhI garbha meM hai; abhI taiyArI to janma huaa| ApakA to myunisipala ke daphtara meM saba kara rahI hai| jaldI hI jIvana kA aMkura usa para phuuttegaa| hisAba-kitAba hai| kaba Apa paidA hue, kahAM paidA hue, kaise paidA pRthviyAM AtI haiM, kho jAtI haiN| saMsAra banate haiM, vinaSTa ho jAte hue, vaha saba hai| | haiN| lekina mUla tatva do haiM, prakRti aura puruSa, prakRti aura Apa paidA hue, Apa eka jor3a haiN| Apa tatva nahIM haiM, Apa eka | | paramAtmA, padArtha aura caitanya, ve donoM anAdi haiN| kaMpAuMDa haiN| ilimeMTa nahIM haiM, saMyoga haiN| saMyoga kA janma hotA hai; | taba eka savAla uThegA mana meM, to phira hama kahate haiM ki brahmA, 304
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puruSa-prakRti-lIlA viSNu, maheza - brahmA banAtA hai, viSNu samhAlate haiM, maheza miTAte haiM inakA kyA artha hai ? ye bhI samhAlate, miTAteM, banAte haiM saMsAroM ko, astitva ko nhiiN| ye bhI eka saMsAra ko banAte haiN| isalie bauddhoM ne to aneka brahmA mAne haiN| kyoMki jitane saMsAra haiM, utane brahmA / kyoMki hara saMsAra ko banAne kI zakti kA nAma brahmA hai; brahmA koI vyakti nahIM haiN| samhAlane kI zakti kA nAma viSNu hai; viSNu koI vyakti nahIM haiN| vinaSTa ho jAne kI saMbhAvanA kA nAma ziva hai; ziva koI vyakti nahIM haiN| to jahAM-jahAM jIvana hai, jIvana kA vistAra hai, aura jahAM-jahAM jIvana kA aMta hai, vahAM-vahAM ye tIna zaktiyAM kAma karatI rheNgii| lekina ina sabakA saMbaMdha saMsAroM se hai| isalie bahuta majedAra ghaTanA bauddha kathAoM meM hai| vaha yaha ki jaba buddha ko jJAna huA, to jo pahalA vyakti jijJAsA karane AyA, vaha thA brhmaa| brahmA ne Akara sira Teka diyA buddha ke caraNoM meM aura kahA ki mujhe jJAna deN| hameM to bar3I ghabar3AhaTa hogii| kyoMki brahmA banAne vAlA saMsAra kA, vaha buddha ke caraNoM meM AyA pUchane ki mujhe jJAna deM! brahmA saMsAra ko banAne vAlA jarUra hai, lekina saMsAra ko vaha banAtA hI isalie hai ki usameM saMsAra ko banAne kI vAsanA hai| buddha vAsanA - mukta ho ge| isalie buddha brahmA se Upara ho gae / buddha zuddha puruSa ho ge| brahmA unase nIce raha gyaa| kyoMki brahmA bhI banAtA hai| banAne kA artha hI hai ki kAmavAsanA hai| jahAM vAsanA nahIM hai, vahAM koI sRjana na hogaa| isalie hama brahmA ko mukta nahIM maante| brahmA ko bhI hama mAnate haiM ki vaha bhI baMdhana meM hai, kyoMki banAne kA... / svabhAvataH, Apa eka choTI-sI dukAna calAte haiM, kitanI musIbata hai! agara brahmA ko hama samajheM aura itane sAre saMsAra ko calAtA hai, to usakI musIbata kA hama aMdAja lagA sakate haiN| usakI musIbata kA hama khayAla kara sakate haiN| itanA bar3A saMsAra agara kisI ko calAnA par3a rahA hai, to usake pIche eka to pragAr3ha kAmanA honI cAhie, aMtahIna vAsanA honI caahie| aura phira usakA upadrava aura jAla bhI hogA hI / vaha buddha se kahatA hai brahmA - yaha kathA mIThI hai-- ki mujhe bhI kucha jJAna deM; maiM bhI ulajhA hUM abhI; merA mana bhI zAMta nahIM hai| Apa jahAM pahuMca gae haiM, vahAM se kucha amRta mere lie bhI ! lekina buddha cupa haiN| aura buddha ko jaba jJAna huA, to unheM lagA ki aba bolane kI kyA jruurt| jo jAnA hai, vaha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| aura jo sunane vAle haiM, unameM koI samajha bhI na paaegaa| | isalie vyartha kI mehanata nahIM karanI hai| to brahmA unake paira para sira rakha rakhakara bAra-bAra kahatA hai ki Apa logoM se kaheM, kyoMki hama hajAroM-hajAroM sAla taka pratIkSA karate haiM ki koI buddha ho, to hameM kucha jJAna mile| hama bhI kucha jAna paaeN| hameM bhI kucha patA cale ki kyA hai| brahmA kA yaha pUchanA bar3A majedAra hai| use bhI patA nahIM ki kyA hai| vaha bhI apanI vAsanA meM jI rahA hai| hama saba choTe-choTe brahmA haiM, jaba hama banAte haiN| aura hama saba choTe-choTe viSNu haiM, jaba hama samhAlate haiN| aura hama saba choTe-choTe ziva haiM, jaba hama miTAte haiN| isI ko virATa karake dekheM, to pUre saMsAra kA khayAla A jaaegaa| kRSNa kahate haiM, lekina do maulika tatva, prakRti aura puruSa anAdi haiN| aura rAga-dveSa Adi vikAroM ko tathA triguNAtmaka saMpUrNa padArthoM ko bhI prakRti se hI utpanna huA jAna / aura jo kucha bhI tujhe dikhAI par3atA hai isa jagata meM paidA hotA huA - rAga-dveSa, vikAra, triguNa - yaha saMpUrNa padArtha, inako tU prakRti ke hI rUpa jaan| ye prakRti se hI paidA hue haiN| tatva do haiM, prakRti aura puruSa / bAkI jitanA phailAva dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha do meM se kisI se jur3A hogaa| to kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha jitanA vistAra hai mAyA kA, triguNa kA; ye jo bhI dikhAI par3a rahe haiM padArtha, itane rUpa, itane raMga, itanA parivartana; ye saba prakRti se hI utpanna hue jaan| ye prakRti meM hI utpanna hote haiM aura prakRti meM hI lIna hote rahate haiN| jisase ye utpanna hote haiM aura jisameM lIna hote haiM, usI kA nAma prakRti hai| yaha prakRti zabda hamArA bar3A adabhuta hai| aisA zabda duniyA kI kisI bhI bhASA meM nahIM hai| aMgrejI meM aksara hama prakRti ko necara | yA kriezana se anuvAdita karate haiN| donoM hI galata haiN| prakRti zabda kA artha hai, kRti ke phle| usakA artha hai, pri-kriezana / zabda bahuta anUThA hai| prakRti kA artha hai ki kRti ke phle| jaba kucha bhI nahIM thA, taba bhI jo thA / jaba kucha bhI nahIM banA thA, taba bhI jo thA, pri-krieshn| pahale jo thA, sRjana ke bhI pahale jo thA, usakA nAma prakRti hai| isalie prakRti ko kriezana to anuvAda kiyA hI nahIM jA 305
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 sktaa| necara bhI anuvAda nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kyoMki necara to, | kaikTasa ke paudhe ko ghara meM rkhegaa| sau sAla pahale koI rakha letA, jo hameM dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vaha hai| | to hama usakA pAgalakhAne meM ilAja krvaate| kaikTasa kA paudhA prakRti sAMkhyoM kA bar3A anUThA zabda hai| usakA artha hai, jo kucha | | gAMva ke bAhara loga apane kheta ke cAroM tarapha bAgur3a lagAne ke kAma dikhAI par3a rahA hai, yaha jaba nahIM thA aura jisameM chipA thA, usakA | meM lAte rahe haiN| suMdara hai, aisA kabhI kisI ne socA nahIM thaa| nAma prakRti hai| jo kucha dikhAI par3a rahA hai, jaba yaha saba miTa jAegA aba hAlata aisI hai ki jinako bhI khayAla hai sauMdarya kA aura usI meM DUba jAegA jisase nikalA hai, usakA nAma prakRti hai| | thor3A-bahuta, ve gulAba vagairaha ko nikAla bAhara kara rahe haiM gharoM se; to prakRti hai vaha, jisase saba nikalatA hai aura jisameM saba lIna | | kaikTasa ke paudhe lagA rahe haiM! jinako kaheM avAMgArda jo bahuta ho jAtA hai| prakRti hai mUla udagama sabhI rUpoM kaa| AbhijAtya haiM, jinako sauMdarya kA bar3A bodha hai, yA jo apane samaya kyoMki kArya aura kAraNa ke utpanna karane meM hetu prakRti kahI | se bahuta Age haiM, ve saba taraha ke air3e-tirache kAMToM vAle paudhe gharoM jAtI hai| aura puruSa sukha-dukhoM ke bhoktApana meM arthAta bhogane meM | | meM ikaTThe kara rahe haiN| unameM aise paudhe bhI haiM ki agara kAMTA laga jAe, hetu kahA jAtA hai| | to jahara ho jAe khUna meN| lekina usakI bhI ciMtA nahIM hai| paudhA ina do bAtoM ko bahuta gaura se samajha lenA caahie| jinakI | | itanA suMdara hai yaha ki mauta bhI jhelI jA sakatI hai| sAdhanA kI dRSTi hai, unake lie bahuta kAma kI hai| koI soca nahIM sakatA thA sau sAla pahale ki ye kaikTasa ke paudhe kArya aura kAraNa ke utpanna karane meM hetu prakRti kahI jAtI hai| aura suMdara hote haiN| abhI ho gae haiN| jyAdA dina caleMge nhiiN| saba phaizana puruSa sukha-dukhoM ke bhoktApana meM arthAta bhogane meM hetu kahA jAtA hai| | hai| abhI gulAba ke sauMdarya kI carcA karanA bar3A ArthoDAksa, ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM prakRti meM, bhoga kI kalpanA aura mukti kI purAnA, dakiyAnUsI mAlUma par3atA hai| koI kahane lage, bar3A suMdara kalpanA ghaTatI hai puruSa meN| | gulAba hai| to loga kaheMge, kyA phijUla kI bAteM kara rahe ho! kitane ___eka phUla khilaa| phUla kA khilanA prakRti meM ghaTita hotA hai| loga kaha cuke| saba udhAra hai| duniyA ho gaI, sArA saMsAra gulAba aura agara koI AdamI na ho pRthvI para, to phUla na to suMdara hogA | kI carcA karake thaka gyaa| aba haTAo gulAba ko| AuTa Apha aura na kuruup| yA hogA? koI AdamI nahIM hai jagata meM; eka phUla | DeTa hai| bilakula tithibAhya hai| kaikTasa kI kucha bAta ho| khilA eka pahAr3a ke kinaare| vaha suMdara hogA ki kurUpa hogA? vaha | pikAso ne apanI eka DAyarI meM likhA hai ki maiM eka strI ke prema sukhada hogA ki dukhada hogA? vaha kisI ko AnaMdita karegA ki meM par3a gayA huuN| strI suMdara nahIM hai| lekina usa strI meM eka dhAra hai| kisI ko pIr3ita karegA? koI hai hI nahIM puruss| suMdara to nahIM hai| lekina phira vaha likhatA hai ki suMdara kI bhI kyA sirpha phUla khilegaa| na suMdara hogA, na asuMdara; na sukhada, na bkvaas| yaha to bahata parAnI dhAraNA hai| dhAra hai. jaise ki kATa de. dukhada; na koI usakI tArIpha karegA, na koI usakI niMdA kregaa| | jaise talavAra meM dhAra hotI hai| usa dhAra meM mujhe rasa hai| lekina phUla khilegA; phUla apane meM pUrI taraha se khilegaa| yaha kaikTasa kA prema hI hogA, jo strI taka phaila rahA hai| dhAra, phira eka puruSa prakaTa hotA hai| phUla ke pAsa khar3A ho jAtA hai| | kATa de! sauMdarya bhI muradA-muradA lagatA hai puraanaa| agara kAlidAsa phUla to prakRti meM khila rahA hai| puruSa ke mana meM, puruSa ke bhAva meM, | kA sauMdarya ho, pikAso ko bilakula na jNcegaa| vaha jo kAlidAsa kalpanA khilanI zurU ho jAtI hai phUla ke sAtha-sAtha smaanaaNtr| | jisa sauMdarya kI carcA karatA hai, kuMdana jaise suMdara zarIra kI, puruSa kahatA hai, suMdara hai| yaha suMdara kA jo phUla khila rahA hai, svarNa-kAyA kI, vaha pikAso ko nahIM jNcegaa| yaha puruSa ke bhItara khila rahA hai| phUla bAhara khila rahA hai| yaha jo maiMne sunA hai, eka gAMva meM aisA huA ki eka dalAla jo logoM suMdara hone kA bhAva khila rahA hai, yaha puruSa ke bhItara khila rahA hai| kI zAdI karavAne kA kAma karatA thA, eka yuvaka ko bahuta tArIpha aura agara paruSa kahatA hai saMdara hai. to sakha pAtA hai. sakha bhogatA karake eka strI dikhAne le gyaa| usane usakI aisI tArIpha kI thI hai| agara puruSa kahatA hai asuMdara hai, to dukha pAtA hai| ki jamIna para aisI suMdara strI khojanA hI muzkila hai| __ aura aisA nahIM hai| suMdara aura asuMdara dhAraNAoM para nirbhara karate | | yuvaka bhI bar3e utsAha meM, bar3I uttejanA meM thaa| aura kucha bhI kharca haiN| Aja se sau sAla pahale koI soca bhI nahIM sakatA thA ki | karane ko taiyAra thA zAdI ke lie| dalAla ne itanI bAteM bAMdha dI thIM, 13061
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to puruSa-prakRti-lIlA 0 dalAla ne aisI carcA kI thI aura itanI kavitAeM uddhRta kI thIM, aura acAnaka bahuta utsAha meM A ge| maiMne pUchA, kyA huA? izArA itane zAstroM kA ullekha kiyA thA, aura strI ke raMga-rUpa aura | | kiyA, dUra ghATa para eka suMdara strI kI piitth| bole ki maiM aba na baiTha eka-eka aMga kA aisA varNana kiyA thA ki yuvaka bilakula | skuuNgaa| bar3A anupAta hai zarIra meN| aura bAla dekhate haiM! aura jhukAva uttejita thA ki zIghratA se mujhe le calo, darzana karane do| dekhate haiM! maiM jarA jAkara, zakla dekha aauuN| maiMne kahA, jaao| lekina jaba yuvaka ne darzana kiyA, to usake hAtha-paira DhIle par3a / ve ge| maiM unheM dekhatA rhaa| bar3e AnaMdita,jA rahe the| unake paira ge| usane dalAla ke kAna meM kahA ki kyA isa strI kI tuma bAteM | | meM nRtya thaa| koI khIMce jA rahA hai jaise cuMbaka kI trh| aura jaba kara rahe the| isako tuma suMdara kahate ho? isakI AMkheM aisI bhayAvanI | | ve isa strI ke pAsa pahuMce, to bhakka se jaise jyoti calI gii| ve haiM, jaise ki bhUta-preta ho| yaha itanI laMbI nAka maiMne kabhI dekhI nhiiN| | | eka sAdhu mahArAja the, ve snAna kara rahe the| isake dAMta saba astavyasta haiN| isako kisI bacce ko DarAne ke | ___ lauTa Ae, bar3e htaash| saba sukha luTa gyaa| mAthe para hAtha kAma meM lAyA jA sakatA hai| tuma isako suMdara kaha rahe the? | rakhakara baiTha ge| maiMne kahA, kyA mAmalA hai? kahane lage, agara usa dalAla ne kahA, to mAlUma hotA hai, tuma dakiyAnUsI ho| ipha | | yahIM baiThA rahatA to hI acchA thaa| sAdhu mahArAja haiN| vaha bAla se yU DoMTa lAika e pikAso, daiTa iz2a nATa mAI phAlTa-aura agara dhokhA huaa| vahAM strI thI nhiiN| tuma pikAso ke citra pasaMda nahIM karate, to isameM merA koI doSa nahIM | lekina utanI dera unhoMne strI kA sukha liyA thA, jo vahAM nahIM hai| pikAso ne aise hI citra banAe haiN| usane kahA, maiM to pikAso | thii| vaha sukha unake apane bhItara thaa| aura agara vahIM baiThe-baiThe cale jaisA-nobala prAija puraskRta vyakti-aura agara tuma usake citra jAte, to zAyada kavitAeM likhte| kyA karate, kyA na krte| zAyada meM sauMdarya nahIM dekha sakate, to merA koI kasUra nahIM hai| yaha strI usI jiMdagIbhara yAda rakhate vaha anupAta zarIra kA, vaha jhukAva, ve gola kA pratIka hai| yaha Adhunika bodha hai| yaha tuma kahAM kA dakiyAnUsI | | bAMheM, ve bAla, vaha gorA zarIra, vaha jiMdagIbhara unheM staataa| saMyoga khayAla rakhe hue ho! kAlidAsa par3hate ho? kyA karate ho? | se baca ge| dekha liyaa| chuTakArA huaa| lekina donoM bhAva bhItara AdamI ke bhItara vaha jo caitanya hai, vaha bhAva nirmita karatA hai| | the| sAdhu mahArAja ko kucha patA hI nahIM calA ki kyA ho rahA hai bhoktA, phira bhAva se bhogatA hai| unake aas-paas| ve donoM unake apane hI bhItara uThe the| dhyAna rahe, agara Apa bhAva se bhogate haiM, to bhAva se dukha bhI | sAMkhya kI dhAraNA hai, vahI kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, ki tuma jo bhI bhoga pAeMge, sukha bhI pAeMge, donoM paaeNge| aura majA yaha hai ki phUla | rahe ho, vaha tumhAre bhItara uTha rahA hai| bAhara prakRti niSpakSa hai| use bAhara hai| na suMdara hai, na kurUpa hai| aura yaha bhAva ApakA hai| tumhArA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| tuma cAhe sukha pAo, tuma cAhe dukha to kRSNa kahate haiM ki saba kArya-kAraNa utpanna karane meM prakRti hai| pAo, tuma hI jimmevAra ho| hetu aura puruSa sukha-dukhoM ke bhoktApana meM arthAta bhogane meM hetu __ aura agara yaha bAta khayAla meM A jAe ki maiM hI jimmevAra hUM, kahA jAtA hai| | to mukta honA kaThina nahIM hai| to phira ThIka hai, jaba maiM hI jimmevAra sukha-dukha tuma paidA karate ho, vaha prakRti paidA nahIM krtii| prakRti hUM, aura prakRti na to sukha paidA karatI hai aura na dukha, maiM hI Aropita niSpakSa hai| kahanA cAhie, prakRti ko patA hI nahIM hai ki tuma nAhaka | karatA huuN| sukha aura dukha merA AropaNa hai prakRti ke Upara; sukha sukha-dukha bhoga rahe ho| aura dukha mere sapane haiM, jinheM maiM phailAtA hUM, aura phailAkara phira eka phUla ko patA calatA hogA ki tuma bar3e AnaMdita ho rahe ho | | bhogatA huuN| apane hI hAtha se phailAtA hUM aura khuda hI phaMsatA hUM aura ki tuma bar3e dukhI ho rahe ho? phUla ko kucha patA nahIM cltaa| phUla | bhogatA huuN| agara yaha bAta khayAla meM AnI zurU ho jAe, to bar3I ko kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| phUla apane taIM khila rahA hai| tumhAre | adabhuta krAMti ghaTa sakatI hai| lie khila bhI nahIM rahA hai| tumase koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| tuma | jaba Apake bhItara sukha kA bhAva uThane lage, taba jarA cauMkakara asaMgata ho| lekina tuma eka bhAva paidA kara rahe ho| usa bhAva se | | khar3e ho jAnA aura dekhanA ki prakRti kucha bhI nahIM kara rahI hai, maiM tuma DAMvADola ho rahe ho| vaha bhAva tumhAre bhItara hai| hI kucha bhAva paidA kara rahA huuN| Apake cauMkate hI bhAva gira jaaegaa| mere eka mitra haiN| baiThe the eka dina gaMgA ke kinAre mere saath| Apake hoza meM Ate hI bhAva gira jaaegaa| prakRti vahAM raha jAegI, 307]
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 sukha-dukharahita; puruSa bhItara raha jAegA, sukha - dukharahita / puruSa jaba prakRti kI tarapha daur3atA hai aura Aropita hotA hai, to sukha-dukha paidA hote haiN| aura jo usa sukha-dukha meM par3A hai, vaha dvaMdva aura ajJAna meM hai| sukha-dukha ke bAhara hai AnaMda / AnaMda hai puruSa kA svabhAva; sukha-dukha hai AropaNa prakRti para / sukha-dukha hai, puruSa apane ko dekha rahA hai prakRti meM ; prakRti kA upayoga kara rahA hai darpaNa kI taraha / apanI hI chAyA ko dekhakara sukhI yA dukhI hotA hai| kabhI-kabhI Apa bhI apane bAtharUma meM apane AIne meM dekhakara sukhI-dukhI hote haiN| koI bhI vahAM nahIM hotA / AInA hI hotA hai| apanI hI zakla hotI hai| usako hI dekhakara kabhI bar3e sukhI bhI hote haiM, gunagunAne lagate haiM gIta / jinake pAsa gale jaisI koI cIja nahIM hai, ve bhI bAtharUma meM gunagunAne se nahIM baca paate| agara koI aisA AdamI mila jAe, jo bAtharUma meM nahIM gunagunAtA, to samajhanA ki yogI hai| bAtharUma meM to loga gunagunAte hI haiN| ve kisako dekhakara gunagunAne lagate haiM? kauna-sI chavi unako aisA AnaMda dene lagatI hai? apanI hii| apane hI sAtha mauja lene lagate haiN| karIba-karIba prakRti ke sAtha hama jo bhI khela khela rahe haiM, vaha darpaNa ke sAtha khelA gayA khela hai| phira kabhI dukhI hote haiM, kabhI sukhI hote haiM, aura vaha saba hamArA hI khela hai, hamArA hI nATaka hai| ise thor3A bodha meM lenA zurU kreN| ghaTanAeM prakRti meM ghaTatI haiM, bhAvanAeM bhItara ghaTatI haiN| aura bhAvanAoM ke kAraNa hama parezAna haiM, ghaTanAoM ke kAraNa nahIM | aura bar3A majA yaha hai ki agara hama kabhI isa parezAnI se mukta bhI honA cAhate haiM, to hama ghaTanAeM chor3akara bhAgate haiM, bhAvanAoM ko nahIM chodd'te| eka AdamI dukhI hai ghara meM, gRhasthI meM / vaha saMnyAsa le letA hai, himAlaya calA jAtA hai| magara use patA hI nahIM hai ki vaha dukhI isalie nahIM thA ki vahAM patnI hai, baccA hai, dukAna hai| usake kAraNa koI dukhI nahIM thaa| ve to ghaTanAeM haiM prakRti meN| dukhI to vaha apanI bhAvanAoM ke kAraNa thA / bhAvanAeM to sAtha calI jAeMgI himAlaya bhii| aura vahAM bhI vaha unakA AropaNa kara legA / maiMne sunA hai, eka AdamI zAMti kI talAza meM calA gayA jNgl| bar3A parezAna thA ki bAjAra meM bar3A zoragula hai, bar3A upadrava hai| jaMgala meM jAkara vRkSa ke nIce khar3A hI huA thA ki eka kaue ne bITa kara dii| sira para bITa girii| usane kahA ki saba vyartha ho gyaa| jaMgala meM bhI zAMti nahIM hai! jaMgala meM bhI kaue to bITa kara hI rahe haiN| aura kauA koI ApakI khopar3I dekhakara bITa nahIM kara rahA hai| na bAjAra meM koI ApakI khopar3I dekhakara kucha kara rahA hai| kahIM koI ApakI phikra nahIM kara rahA hai| ghaTanAeM ghaTa rahI haiN| Apa bhAvanAgrasta hokara ghaTanAoM ko pakar3a lete haiM aura jakar3a jAte haiN| aura yaha to dUra ki asalI ghaTanAeM pakar3atI haiM, loga sinemA meM baiThakara rote rahate haiN| logoM ke rUmAla dekheM sinemA ke bAhara nikalakara, gIle haiN| AMsU poMcha rahe haiN| vaha to sinemA meM aMdherA | rahatA hai, isase bar3I suvidhA hai| sabakI najara parade para rahatI hai, to par3osa meM koI nahIM dekhatA / aura loga jhAMka lete haiM ki koI nahIM dekha rahA hai, apanA AMsU poMcha lete haiN| kyA ho rahA hai parade para ? vahAM to kucha bhI nahIM ho rahA hai| vahAM to kevala dhUpa-chAyA kA khela hai| aura Apa itane parezAna ho rahe haiM ! Apa dhUpa-chAyA ke khela se bhI parezAna ho rahe haiM ! agara koI eka | DAkU kisI kA pIchA kara rahA hai pahAr3a kI kagAra para, to Apa taka kI zvAsa ruka jAtI hai| Apa samhalakara baiTha jAte haiN| rIr3ha UMcI ho jAtI hai| zvAsa ruka jAtI hai| jaise koI ApakA pIchA kara rahA hai yA Apa kisI kA pIchA kara rahe haiN| aura Apa kucha bhI nahIM kara rahe haiN| Apa sirpha kursI para baiThe hue haiN| thor3I dera meM prakAza ho jaaegaa| sAMkhya zAstra ne isako udAharaNa kI taraha liyA hai ki jaise koI nartakI nAcatI ho, to usake nAca meM jo Apa rasa le rahe haiM, vaha Apake bhItara hai| aura Apake bhItara rasa hai, isalie nartakI nAca rahI hai, kyoMki usako lobha hai ki Apako rasa hogA, to Apa kucha deNge| agara Apake bhItara rasa calA jAe, nartakI nAca baMda kara degI aura calI jaaegii| sAMkhya zAstra kahatA hai ki jisa dina puruSa rasa lenA baMda kara detA hai, prakRti usake lie samApta ho jAtI hai| prakRti haTa jAtI hai parade se| usakI koI jarUrata na rhii| sukha aura dukha mere prakSepaNa, projekzana haiN| maiMne unheM Aropita kiyA hai niSkaluSa prakRti para / prakRti kA kucha bhI doSa nahIM hai / prakRti meM to ghaTanAeM ghaTatI rahatI haiN| ve ghaTatI raheMgI, maiM nahIM rahUMgA taba bhI / aura maiM nahIM thA taba bhii| ve ghaTatI hI rahatI haiN| unase merA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| lekina maiM, yaha jo puruSa hai bhItara... / isa puruSa zabda ko bhI ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| yaha bhI | vaisA hI adabhuta zabda hai, jaisA prakRti / ye donoM zabda sAMkhyoM ke haiN| 308
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puruSa-prakRti-lIlA aura sAMkhya kI pakar3a bar3I vaijJAnika hai| prakRti kA artha hai, jo kRti ke pUrva hai / aura puruSa kA artha | hai - vaha usI se banA hai, jisase pura banatA hai; nAgapura yA kAnapura meM jo pura lagA hai, puruSa usI zabda se banA hai - puruSa kA artha hai, jisake cAroM tarapha nagara basA hai aura jo bIca meM hai| pura ke bIca meM jo hai, vaha puruSa to sArI prakRti para hai aura usake bIca meM jo basA hai, jo nivAsI hai, vaha puruSa hai| sArI ghaTanAeM nagara meM ghaTa rahI haiN| aura vaha bIca meM jo basA hai, agara hozapUrvaka rahe, to use kucha bhI na chuegA, sparza bhI na kregaa| vaha kuMvArA hI AegA aura kuMvArA hI calA jaaegaa| vaha kuMvArA hI hai| jaba Apa ulajha jAte haiM, taba bhI vaha kuMvArA hai; kyoMki use kucha chU nahIM sktaa| nirdoSatA usakA svabhAva hai| isalie koI pApa puruSa ko chUtA nahIM; sirpha ApakI bhrAMti hai ki chUtA hai / koI puNya puruSa ko chUtA nahIM; sirpha bhrAMti hai ki chUtA hai / koI sukha-dukha nahIM chUtA / puruSa svabhAvataH nirdoSa hai| lekina yaha jisa dina hoza AegA, usI dina Apa sajaga hokara jAga jAeMge aura pAeMge ki TUTa gayA vaha tAratamya sukha-dukha kA / Apa bhItara rahate bAhara ho ge| Apa puruSa ho gae; pura ke bIca pura se alaga ho ge| prakRti aura puruSa kI isa dRSTi ko sirpha siddhAMta kI taraha, siddhAMta kI bhAMti samajhane se koI sAra nahIM hai| ise thor3A jiMdagI meM phcaannaa| kahAM prakRti aura kahAM puruSa, isakA bodha rkhnaa| aura jaba prakRti meM puruSa Aropita hone lage, to cauMkakara khar3e ho jAnA aura Aropita mata hone denA / thor3I-thor3I kaThinAI hogI; zurU-zurU meM ar3acana pdd'egii| purAnI Adata haiN| janmoM-janmoM kI Adata hai| patA hI nahIM calatA aura AropaNa ho jAtA hai| phUla dekhA nahIM aura pahale hI kaha dete haiM, suMdara hai; bar3A AnaMda aayaa| abhI ThIka se dekhA bhI nahIM thA / abhI ThIka se pahacAnA bhI nahIM thA ki suMdara hai yA nhiiN| kaha diyaa| rukeM thodd'aa| aura puruSa ko Aropita na hone deN| AropaNa hai baMdhana aura AropaNa se mukta ho jAnA hai mukti / pAMca minaTa koI uThe nhiiN| kIrtana meM sammilita hoM, aura phira jaaeN| 309
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 13 AThavAM pravacana gItA meM samasta mArga haiM
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-6600 puruSaH prakRtistho hi bhuGkte prakRtijAnguNAn / sabhI kI bAta kara rahe haiN| kAraNaM guNasaGgo'sya sadasadyonijanmasu / / 21 / / isa bAta ke karane kA phAyadA hai| ina sAre mArgoM ko arjuna samajha upadraSTAnumantA ca bhartA bhoktA mahezvaraH / le, to use khayAla meM AnA kaThina na raha jAegA ki kauna-sA mArga paramAtmeti cAyukto dehe'sminpuruSaH paraH / / 22 / / usake sarvAdhika anukUla hai| aura jise Apa nahIM jAnate, usase ya evaM vetti puruSaM prakRti ca guNaiH saha / khatarA hai; aura jise Apa jAna lete haiM, usase khatarA samApta ho sarvathA vartamAno'pi na sa bhUyo'bhijAyate / / 23 / / jAtA hai| paraMtu prakRti meM sthita huA hI puruSa prakRti se utpanna hue sabhI rAstoM ke saMbaMdha meM jAna lene ke bAda jo nirNaya hogA, vaha triguNAtmaka saba padArthoM ko bhogatA hai| aura ina guNoM kA jyAdA samyaka hogaa| isalie kRSNa sabhI rAstoM kI bAta kara rahe haiN| saMga hI isake acchI-burI yoniyoM meM janma lene meM kAraNa hai| | isa artha meM, kRSNa kA vaktavya, unakA upadeza buddha, mahAvIra, vAstava meM to yaha puruSa isa deha meM sthita huA bhI para hI hai, | mohammada aura jIsasa ke vaktavya se bahuta bhinna hai| kevala sAkSI hone se upadraSTA aura yathArtha sammati dene vAlA jIsasa eka hI mArga kI bAta kara rahe haiN| mahAvIra eka hI mArga hone se anumaMtA evaM sabako dhAraNa karane vAlA hone se bhartA, | kI bAta kara rahe haiN| buddha eka hI mArga kI bAta kara rahe haiN| kRSNa jIvalapa se bhoktA tathA brahmAdikoM kA bhI svAmI hone se | sabhI mArgoM kI bAta kara rahe haiN| aura yaha sabhI mArgoM kI bAta jAna mahezvara aura zuddha saccidAnaMdaghana hone se paramAtmA, | lene ke bAda jaba koI cunAva karatA hai, to cunAva jyAdA sArthaka, aisA kahA gayA hai| jyAdA abhiprAyapUrNa hogaa| aura usa mArga para saphalatA bhI jyAdA isa prakAra puruSa ko aura guNoM ke sahita prakRti ko jo AsAna hogii| manuSya tatva se jAnatA hai, vaha saba prakAra se bartatA huA bhI bahuta bAra to koI mArga zurU meM AkarSaka mAlUma hotA hai, lekina phira nahIM janmatA hai arthAta punarjanma ko nahIM prApta hotA hai| | pUre mArga ke saMbaMdha meM jAna lene para usakA AkarSaNa kho jAtA hai| bahuta bAra koI mArga zurU meM bahuta kaMTakAkIrNa aura kaThina mAlUma | par3atA hai, lekina mArga ke saMbaMdha meM pUrI bAta samajha lene para sugama pahale kucha prshn| eka mitra ne pachA hai ki purI gItA ho jAtA hai| arjuna ko usakA svadharma aura mArga samajhAne ke lie ___ isalie kRSNa sArI bAta kholakara rakhe de rahe haiN| arjuna ke kahI gaI mAlUma hotI hai| kyA kRSNa aura arjuna ke mAdhyama se jaise ve pUrI manuSyatA se hI bAta kaha rahe haiN| bIca guru-ziSya kA saMbaMdha hai? yadi hAM, to zrIkRSNa manuSya jisa-jisa mArga se paramAtmA taka pahuMca sakatA hai, ve arjuna se una aneka mArgoM kI anAvazyaka bAteM kyoM | sabhI mArga arjuna ke sAmane kRSNa kholakara rakha rahe haiN| ina sabhI karate haiM, jina para arjuna ko calanA hI nahIM hai? | mArgoM para arjuna calegA nhiiN| calane kI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| lekina sabhI ko jAnakara jo mArga vaha cunegA, vaha mArga usake lie | sarvAdhika anukUla hogaa| - sa saMbaMdha meM pahalI to yaha bAta jAna lenI jarUrI hai ki | | dUsarI bAta, kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca jo saMbaMdha hai, vaha guru ra jina mArgoM para Apako nahIM calanA hai, una para bhI | | aura ziSya kA nahIM, do mitroM kA hai| do mitroM kA saMbaMdha aura calane kA jhukAva Apake bhItara ho sakatA hai| aura vaha guru-ziSya ke saMbaMdha meM bar3e pharka haiN| aura isIlie kRSNa guru kI jhukAva khataranAka hai| aura vaha jhukAva Apake jIvana, ApakI | | bhASA meM nahIM bola rahe haiM, eka mitra kI bhASA meM bola rahe haiN| ve sabhI zakti ko, avasara ko kharAba kara sakatA hai| bAteM arjuna ko kaha rahe haiM, jaise ve arjuna ko parasueDa kara rahe haiM, to kRSNa una sabhI mArgoM kI bAta kara rahe haiM arjuna se, jina para | phusalA rahe haiM, rAjI kara rahe haiN| usameM Adeza nahIM hai, usameM AjJA calane ke lie kisI bhI manuSya ke mana meM jhukAva ho sakatA hai| | nahIM hai| eka mitra eka dUsare mitra ko rAjI kara rahA hai, samajhA rahA manuSya mAtra jina mArgoM para calane ke lie utsuka ho sakatA hai, una hai| usameM kRSNa Upara khar3e hokara arjuna ko AjJA nahIM de rahe haiM; 312
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA meM samasta mArga haiM sAtha khar3e hokara arjuna se carcA kara rahe haiN| yaha do gahare mitroM ke bIca saMvAda hai| nizcita hI, kRSNa guru haiM aura arjuna ziSya hai, lekina unake bIca saMbaMdha do mitroM kA hai| isa mitratA ke saMbaMdha ke kAraNa gItA meM jo vArtAlApa hai, jo DAyalAga hai, vaha na kurAna meM hai, na bAibila meM hai; vaha na dhammapada meM hai, na jenda avestA meM hai| DAyalAga, vArtAlApa, do mitra nikaTa se bAteM kara rahe haiN| na arjuna ko bhayabhIta hone kI jarUrata hai ki vaha guru se bola rahA hai, guru ko jaldI hai ki vaha mArga para lagA de arjuna ko| do mitroM kI carcA hai| isa mitratA kI carcA se jo navanIta nikalegA, usakA bar3A mUlya hai| gahare meM to arjuna ziSya hai, use isakA koI patA nhiiN| vaha pUcha rahA hai, prazna kara rahA hai, jijJAsA kara rahA hai, ve ziSya ke lakSaNa haiN| lekina ve lakSaNa acetana haiN| arjuna aise hI pUcha rahA hai, jaise eka mitra se musIbata meM salAha le rahA hai| use patA nahIM hai ki vaha ziSya hone ke rAste para cala pdd'aa| saca to yaha hai ki jo usane pUchA thA, usane kabhI socA bhI na hogA ki usake pariNAma meM jo kRSNa ne kahA, vaha kahA jaaegaa| arjuna ne to itanA hI pUchA thA ki mere priyajana haiM, saMbaMdhI haiM, mitra haiM, nAte-riztedAra haiM, sabhI mere parivAra ke loga haiM, isa tarapha bhI, usa tarapha bhii| hama saba baMTakara khar3e haiM, eka bar3A kuTuMba / usa tarapha mere guru haiM, pUjya bhISma haiN| yaha saba saMgharSa pArivArika hai; yaha hatyA akAraNa mAlUma par3atI hai| aise rAjya ko pAkara bhI maiM kyA karUMgA, jisameM mere sabhI saMbaMdhI aura mitra naSTa ho jAeM? to aisA rAjya to tyAga dene yogya lagatA hai| arjuna ke mana meM eka vairAgya kA udaya huA hai| vaha udaya bhI moha kAraNa hI huA hai| agara vaha vairAgya moha ke kAraNa na hotA, to kRSNa ko gItA kahane kI koI jarUrata na hotI; arjuna virAgI ho gayA hotaa| jo vairAgya moha ke kAraNa paidA hotA hai, vaha vairAgya hai hI nhiiN| vaha kevala vairAgya kI bhASA bola rahA hai| isa duvidhA ke kAraNa gItA kA janma huaa| arjuna kahatA to yaha hai ki mere mana meM vairAgya A rahA hai; yaha saba chor3a dUM; yaha saba asAra hai| lekina kAraNa jo batA rahA hai, kAraNa yaha ki mere priyajana, mere mitra, mere saMbaMdhI, mere guru, ye saba reMge, ktteNge| vairAgya kA jo kAraNa hai, vaha moha hai| yaha asaMbhava hai| koI bhI vairAgya moha se paidA nahIM ho sakatA / vairAgya to paidA hotA hai moha kI mukti se / arjuna kI yaha jo kaThinAI hai, isa duvidhA ke kAraNa pUrI gItA kA janma huaa| arjuna ko yaha patA bhI nahIM hai ki usakA jo vairAgya hai, vaha jhUThA hai| usakI jar3a meM moha hai| aura jahAM moha kI jar3a ho, vahAM vairAgya ke phUla nahIM laga skte| moha kI jar3a meM kaise vairAgya ke phUla laga sakate haiM? arjuna parezAna to moha se hai| samajheM, agara usake riztedAra na kaTate hote, koI aura kaTa rahA | hotA, to arjuna bilakula phikra na krtaa| vaha ghAsa-pattiyoM kI taraha talavAra se kATa detaa| isake pahale bhI usane bahuta bAra logoM ko kATA hai, lar3A hai, jhagar3A hai, lekina kabhI usake mana meM vairAgya nahIM utthaa| kyoMki jinako kATa rahA thA, unase koI saMbaMdha na thA / vaha purAnA dhanurdhara hai; zikAra use sahaja hai; yuddha usake lie khela hai| Aja jo takalIpha khar3I ho rahI hai, vaha takalIpha loga kaTa | jAeMge, isase nahIM ho rahI hai| apane loga kaTa jAeMge ! vaha apanatva, mamatva ke kAraNa takalIpha ho rahI hai| dekhatA hai apane hI parivAra ko donoM tarapha baMTA huA; jinake sAtha bar3A huA, mitra kI taraha khelA, jo apane hI bhAI haiM, apane hI guru haiM, jinhoMne sikhAyA ! usa tarapha droNa khar3e haiM, jinase sArI kalA siikhii| Aja unhIM kI hatyA karane ko unhIM kI kalA kA upayoga karanA pdd'egaa| Aja unako hI kATanA hogA, jinake caraNoM para kala sira rakhA thaa| | isase ar3acana A rahI hai| agara inakI jagaha koI bhI hote aba sa, arjuna aise kATa detA, jaise ghAsa kATa rahA hai| use koI ahiMsA kA bhAva paidA nahIM ho rahA hai; vaha kisI vairAgya ko upalabdha nahIM ho rahA hai; sirpha moha dukha de rahA hai| apanoM ko | hI kATanA kaSTa de rahA hai| isalie gItA kA janma huaa| arjuna kA | vairAgya vAstavika nahIM hai| agara arjuna kA vairAgya vAstavika ho, to vaha kRSNa se pUchegA bhI nahIM / 313 yaha bhI thor3A samajha lenA caahie| jaba hamAre bhItara jhUThI cIjeM hotI haiM, to hama kisI se pUchate haiN| eka yuvaka mere pAsa AyA aura vaha kahane lagA ki maiM Apase pUchane AyA hUM, kyA maiM saMnyAsa le lUM? maiMne usa yuvaka se kahA ki agara maiM kahUM ki mata lo, to tuma kyA karoge? vaha bolA ki maiM nahIM luuNgaa| to maiMne kahA ki jo saMnyAsa kisI ke pUchane para nirbhara karatA ho-- ki koI kaha de ki le lo, koI kaha de ki na le lo, aura tuma usakI mAna loge - vaha saMnyAsa tumhAre bhItara kahIM gahare meM uTha nahIM rahA hai|
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 buddha kisI se pUchane nahIM jAte haiN| mahAvIra kisI se pUchane nahIM jAte haiN| jIsasa kisI se pUchane nahIM jAte haiM ki maiM aisA kara lUM? yaha vairAgya kA udaya ho rahA hai, to aba maiM kyA karUM? arjuna pUchatA hai| arjuna ke bhItara koI vairAgya nahIM hai, sirpha moha-mamatA hai| usakA vairAgya jhUThA hai| nahIM to vaha kRSNa se kahatA ki maiM jAtA hUM, bAta khatama ho gii| mujhe dikhAI par3a gayA ki yaha vyartha hai aura asAra hai| phira kRSNa bhI na samajhAne kI koziza karate, na samajhAne kA koI artha thA / arjuna duvidhA meM hai, kaheM ki skijophrenika hai, baMTA huA hai| AdhA mana to lar3ane ke lie Atura hai; dhana ke lie Atura hai; rAjya ke lie Atura hai / vaha bhI moha hai| aura AdhA mana isa hatyA se bhI bhayabhIta ho rahA hai apanoM ko hI mArane kii| vaha bhI moha hai| aura ina donoM se milakara vairAgya kI vaha bAteM kara rahA hai, jo ki bilakula jhUThI haiM, kyoMki ina donoM vairAgya kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| ise thor3A Apa ThIka se samajha lenA / bahuta bAra Apa bhI vairAgya kI bAteM karate haiN| lekina dhyAna rakhanA ki ApakA vairAgya moha se paidA nahIM ho rahA hai| kisI AdamI kI patnI mara jAtI hai aura vaha virAgI ho jAtA hai| aura kala taka usako vairAgya kA koI khayAla nahIM thaa| kisI AdamI kA divAlA nikala jAtA hai aura vaha saMnyAsa ke lie utsuka ho jAtA hai| kala taka use saMnyAsa kA kSaNabhara bhI khayAla nahIM thaa| aba divAle se nikalane vAle saMnyAsa kI kitanI kImata ho sakatI hai, thor3A samajha lenA / aura patnI ke marane se jo vairAgya nikalatA hai, vaha kisa mUlya kA hogA ? jue meM hAra jAne se koI saMnyAsI ho jAegA, usa saMnyAsa meM gaMdha to jue kI hI hogii| vaha saMnyAsa jue kA hI rUpa hogA, kyoMki bIja meM to juA thA / agara yahI AdamI jue meM jIta gayA hotA, to? yaha patnI na marI hotI, to? yaha divAlA na nikalA hotA, to? to isa AdamI kA vairAgya se koI lenA-denA na thA / to jaba Apake mana meM aisA koI vairAgya uThatA ho, jisakI jar3a moha ho, to Apa samajhanA ki yaha vairAgya jhUThA hai aura isa vairAgya ke AdhAra para Apa paramAtmA taka nahIM pahuMca skeNge| para arjuna ko patA nahIM hai ki vaha kyA pUcha rahA hai| dhyAna rahe, jaba Apa kisI guru se pUchate haiM kucha to jarUrI nahIM hai ki jo Apa pUchate haiM, vahI ApakI maulika jijJAsA ho| ApakA prazna to bahuta UparI hotA hai| kyoMki bhItarI prazna bhI khojanA ati kaThina hai| lekina guru Apake UparI prazna se Apake bhItarI praznoM ko uThAnA zurU karatA hai| vaha to sirpha usako eka khUMTI banA letA hai; aura phira Apake bhItara praveza karane lagatA hai; aura jo chipA hai, use bAhara lAne lagatA hai| 314 arjuna ne kucha pUchA hai, kRSNa kucha kaha rahe haiN| aura arjuna dhIre-dhIre utsuka ho gayA unakI bAta sunane meN| vaha bhUla hI gayA yuddha, apane- jana, vairAgya, vaha bAta bhUla gayA / vaha kucha aura hI bAteM pUchane lagA / kRSNa ne usa mauke kA bahAnA, lAbha uThAkara, arjuna ke mana ko khola diyA usakI bhItara kI sArI saMbhAvanAoM ke prati / arjuna anajAnA ziSya hai / jAna meM to vaha mitra hai| kRSNa jAnakara guru haiM | aura arjuna ke prati mitratA kA jo bhAva hai, vaha kevala . arjuna kI mitratA ke uttara meM hai| arjuna anajAnA ziSya hai aura kRSNa jAnakara guru haiN| lekina ve yaha bhI jAnate haiM ki agara ve guru kI bhASA meM boleM, to arjuna ko pIr3A hogI, usake ahaMkAra ko coTa lgegii| vaha to mitra hI mAnakara jIyA hai| agara mitra na mAnA hotA, to unako sArathI banane ke lie rAjI bhI nahIM krtaa| bAta hI behUdI hai ki unase kahatA ki tuma mere ghor3oM ko samhAlo aura mere ratha ke sArathI ho jAo! ve bacapana ke sAthI haiM, dosta haiN| gaharI unakI mitratA hai| arjuna ke mana ko coTa na pahuMce, isalie kRSNa bAta karate haiM mitra kI bhASA meM hI / aura dhIre-dhIre usa mitra kI bhASA meM hI guru kA saMdeza bhI DAlate jAte haiN| aura jaise-jaise arjuna rAjI hotA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise ve guru hote jAte haiN| jaise hI arjuna baMda hotA hai aura | DaratA hai, vaise hI ve mitra ho jAte haiN| jaise hI arjuna rAjI hotA hai, khulatA hai, grAhaka hotA hai, ve bahuta UMcAI para uTha jAte haiN| usa UMcAI para jahAM ki ve paramAtmA haiM; vahAM se bolane lagate haiM isalie kRSNa ke ina vacanoM meM kaI taloM ke vacana haiN| kabhI ve ThIka mitra kI taraha bola rahe haiN| kabhI ve guru kI taraha bola rahe haiN| kabhI ve ThIka paramAtmA kI taraha bola rahe haiN| AkhirI UMcAI se lekara sAdhAraNa jIvana ke tala taka kRSNa bola rahe haiN| isalie gItA bahuta taloM para hai | aura arjuna para nirbhara hai; arjuna jaba jisa UMcAI para uTha sakatA hai, usa UMcAI kI ve bAta karate haiN| sabhI mArgoM kI unhoMne arjuna ke sAmane bAta rakha dI hai, tA arjuna sahaja hI cunAva kara le | aura arjuna yaha nahIM pUcha rahA hai ki Apa mujhe mArga de do| to kRSNa eka hI mArga de sakate the / arjuna talAza meM hai| abhI use yaha bhI pakkA patA nahIM hai ki vaha kyA
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA meM samasta mArga haiM - khoja rahA hai| abhI use yaha bhI mAlUma nahIM hai ki vaha kyA cAhatA ye koI tulanAtmaka vaktavya nahIM haiN| yaha usa kSaNa meM ApakI hai| to kRSNa sAre mArga kholakara rakhe de rahe haiN| zAyada ina mArgoM ke | | bhAva-dazA ko pUrA pakar3a liyA phUla ne aura phUla isa jagata kA saMbaMdha meM bAta karate-karate hI koI mArga arjuna ke lie AkRSTa kara | | sarvAdhika zreSThatama sauMdarya ho gyaa| aura dUsare kSaNa meM isI bhAMti le. caMbaka bana jAe aura arjana khiMca jaae| cAMda ne pakar3a liyaa| aura tIsare kSaNa meM sAgara ne pakar3a liyaa| aura phira isa bahAne, arjuna ke bahAne, pUrI manuSyatA ke lie | | ye tInoM bAtoM meM koI virodha nahIM hai aura koI tulanA nahIM hai| ye yaha saMdeza ho jAtA hai| kyoMki aisA koI bhI mArga nahIM hai, jisa para | | sirpha isa bAta kI khabara dete haiM ki eka aisI bhI bhAva-dazA hai, jaba kRSNa ne gItA meM mUla bAta na kara lI ho| to sabhI mArgoM ke loga | phUla se jIvana kA zreSThatama anubhava hotA hai| usI bhAva-dazA meM apane yogya bAta gItA meM pA sakate haiN| | kabhI cAMda-tAroM se bhI jIvana ke zreSThatama sauMdarya kI pratIti ho jAtI isakA phAyadA bhI hai, isakA nukasAna bhI hai| isakA phAyadA kama | | hai| aura kabhI usI bhAva-dazA kA rasa, saMgIta, sAgara kI laharoM se huA, nukasAna jyAdA huaa| kyoMki AdamI kucha aisA hai ki | | bhI baMdha jAtA hai| phAyadA lenA jAnatA hI nahIM, sirpha nukasAna lenA hI jAnatA hai| kabIra eka DhaMga se usI zikhara para pahuMca jAte haiN| buddha dUsare DhaMga kRSNa ne sAre mArga gItA meM kaha die haiN| aura jaba ve eka mArga | | | se usI zikhara para pahuMca jAte haiN| mahAvIra tIsare DhaMga se usI zikhara ke saMbaMdha meM bolate haiM, to bAkI ke saMbaMdha meM bhUla jAte haiN| aura usa | para pahuMca jAte haiN| vaha zikhara eka hai| vaha bhAva-dazA eka hai| mArga ko usakI pUrI UMcAI para uThA dete haiN| isalie unhoMne sabhI kRSNa isa taraha bAta kara rahe haiM ki usameM koI tulanA nahIM hai| mArgoM kI prazaMsA kI hai| kabhI unhoMne bhakti ko kahA zreSTha; kabhI / | eka-dUsare ko nIcA dikhAne kA bhAva nahIM hai| unhoMne jJAna ko kahA zreSTha; kabhI unhoMne karma ko kahA shresstth| aMba yaha bar3I ulajhana vAlI bAta hai| kyoMki agara bhakti zreSTha hai, to sAdhAraNa buddhi kA AdamI kahegA, phira karma ko zreSTha nahIM | | eka mitra ne mujhase prazna pUchA hai ki jaba Apa kRSNa kahanA cAhie; phira jJAna ko zreSTha nahIM kahanA caahie| aura agara | para bolate haiM, to aisA lagatA hai ki jaise kRSNa jJAna zreSTha hai, to phira bhakti ko zreSTha nahIM kahanA caahie| aura zreSThatama haiN| aura jaba Apa lAotse para bolate haiM, kRSNa isakI phikra hI nahIM krte| ve jisa mArga kI bAta karate haiM, to aisA lagatA hai, lAotse kA koI mukAbalA nhiiN| usako usakI zreSThatA taka pahuMcA dete haiN| usakI UMcAI, usakI| jaba Apa mahAvIra para bolate haiM, to aisA lagatA hai AkhirI garimA, usakA AkhirI gaurIzaMkara kA zikhara khola dete | ki bAkI saba phIke haiM, mahAvIra hI saba kucha haiN| haiN| aura jaba dUsare mArga kI bAta karate haiM, to usakA gaurIzaMkara kholate haiN| taba ve bhUla hI jAte haiM ki eka kSaNa pahale unhoMne jJAna ko zreSTha kahA thA, aba ve bhakti ko zreSTha kaha rahe haiN| va ha bilakula Apako ThIka lagatA hai| lekina usa yaha isa kAraNa, yaha kiyA to kRSNa ne isalie tAki arjuna ko | lagane kA Apa sApha matalaba samajha lenA, nahIM to pratyeka mArga kA jo zreSThatama hai, pratyeka mArga meM jo gahanatama gaharAI nukasAna hogA; Apa kanaphyUjana meM pdd'eNge| hai, usakA use khayAla dilA deM; phira cunAva usake hAtha meM hai| jaba maiM lAotse para bola rahA hUM, to lAotse ke atirikta mere yaha vaktavya ki jJAna zreSTha hai, yaha vaktavya ki bhakti zreSTha hai, | lie koI bhI nahIM hai| to jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki lAotse advitIya tulanAtmaka nahIM hai| yaha aisA hI hai, jaise Apane gulAba kA phUla dekhA | hai, to usakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vaha mahAvIra se zreSTha hai yA aura Apane kahA ki adabhuta! isase suMdara maiMne kucha bhI nahIM dekhaa| | buddha se zreSTha hai| usakA kula matalaba yaha hai ki vaha apane Apa meM phira Apane rAta AkAza meM tAre dekhe aura Apane kahA, adabhuta! | eka gaurIzaMkara hai| usakI koI tulanA nhiiN| aura na hI mahAvIra kI isase suMdara maiMne kucha bhI nahIM dekhaa| aura phira eka dina subaha Apane koI tulanA hai, aura na buddha kI, aura na kRSNa kii| lekina Ama sAgara kA garjana sunA aura sAgara kI lahareM caTTAnoM se TakarAtI dekhIM | | AdamI tulanA karatA hai, kaMperijana karatA hai, aura usase takalIpha aura Apane kahA, isase suMdara maiMne kabhI kucha nahIM dekhaa| meM par3atA hai| 3151
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 gItA ke sAtha bar3A anyAya huA hai| zaMkara eka vyAkhyA likhate tilaka ne pAMcavIM kI, gAMdhI ne kI, vinobA ne kI; haiN| vaha vyAkhyA bhI anyAyapUrNa hai, kyoMki zaMkara jJAna ko zreSThatama | koI eka hajAra vyAkhyAkAra gItA ke hue jAne-mAne, mAnate haiN| vaha unakI mAnyatA hai| usa mAnyatA meM koI bhUla nahIM hai| gaira jAne-mAne to aura bhI bahuta haiN| mujhase pUchA hai ki jJAna zreSTha hai| kisI aura se zreSTha nahIM hai tulanAtmaka arthoM meM, | Apa jo vyAkhyA kara rahe haiM, isameM aura unakI vyAkhyA apane Apa meM zreSTha hai| dUsare se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| zaMkara kI meM kyA pharka hai? mAnyatA hai ki jJAna zreSTha hai| yaha mAnyatA bilakula ThIka hai aura sahI hai| phira ve isI mAnyatA ko pUrI gItA para thopa dete haiN| to kucha to vacana ThIka haiM, jina meM kRSNa jJAna ko zreSTha kahate haiN| da sameM bahuta pharka hai| merA koI saMpradAya nahIM hai| mujhe gItA vahAM to zaMkara ko koI takalIpha nahIM hai| lekina jahAM kRSNa bhakti / 2 para kucha bhI Aropita nahIM karanA hai| na mujhe Aropita ko zreSTha kahate haiM aura karma ko zreSTha kahate haiM, vahAM zaMkara ko karanA hai jJAna, na mujhe Aropita karanI hai bhakti, na mujhe ar3acana AtI hai| para zaMkara bahuta kuzala tArkika haiN| ve rAstA | Aropita karanA hai krm| mujhe pUrI gItA para koI cIja Aropita nahIM nikAla lete haiN| ve zabdoM meM se bhUlabhulaiyA khar3I kara lete haiN| ve karanI hai| pUrI gItA para jo bhI kucha Aropita karane kI koziza zabdoM ke nae artha kara lete haiN| ve zabdoM kI aisI vyAkhyA jamA dete karegA, vaha kRSNa ke sAtha anyAya kara rahA hai| haiM ki parI gItA zaMkara kI vyAkhyA meM jJAna kI gItA ho jAtI hai| ___ mujhe to iMca-iMca gItA jo kahatI hai, usako hI prakaTa kara denA vaha anyAya hai| | hai, isakI binA phikra kie ki Age-pIche usake viparIta, usake rAmAnuja bhakti ko zreSTha mAnate haiN| bilakula ThIka hai| kucha | | virodha meM bhI kucha kahA gayA hai| mujhe koI sisTama, koI vyavasthA galatI nahIM hai| lekina ve bhakti ke sUtroM ke AdhAra para sArI gItA | nahIM biThAnI hai| lekina kanaphyUjiMga hogI; merI bAta meM bar3A bhrama ... para bhakti ko Aropita kara dete haiN| vaha anyAya hai| | paidA hogaa| vaha vaisA hI bhrama hogA, jaisA kRSNa kI bAta meM hai| tilaka karma ko zreSTha mAnate haiM, to pUrI gItA para karma ko | | kyoMki kabhI maiM kahUMgA, jJAna zreSTha hai| jaba gItA jJAna ko zreSTha Aropita kara dete haiN| vaha anyAya hai| apane Apa meM bAta bilakula kahegI, to maiM bhI khuuNgaa| aura jaba gItA bhakti ko zreSTha kahegI, ThIka hai| | to maiM bhI khuuNgaa| maiM gItA ke sAtha bhuuNgaa| maiM apane sAtha gItA ko karma zreSTha hai, kisI aura se nahIM, zreSTha hai isalie ki usase bhI nahIM bhaauuNgaa| paramAtmA taka pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| bhakti zreSTha hai, kisI aura se merI koI dhAraNA nahIM hai, jo mujhe gItA para Aropita karanI hai| nahIM, zreSTha hai isalie ki vaha bhI paramAtmA kA dvAra hai| jJAna zreSTha agara merI koI dhAraNA ho, jo gItA para mujhe Aropita karanI hai, to hai, kisI aura se nahIM; vaha bhI vahIM pahuMcA detA hai, jahAM bhakti aura | isako maiM vyabhicAra mAnatA huuN| yaha ucita nahIM hai| karma pahuMcAte haiN| aura isIlie mujhe suvidhA hai ki maiM gItA para bolUM, to mujhe __ aura jo vyakti jisa mArga se calatA hai, svabhAvataH use vaha zreSTha | takalIpha nahIM hai| maiM kurAna para bolUM, to mujhe takalIpha nahIM hai| maiM lgegaa| kyoMki usase vaha calatA hai, usase vaha pAtA hai, usase use | bAibila para bolUM, to mujhe takalIpha nahIM hai| kyoMki mujhe kisI anubhava hotA hai| aura dUsare mArga se jo calatA hai, usakA use koI cIja para kucha Aropita nahIM karanA hai| bhI patA nahIM hai| ___maiM mAnatA hai. bAibila apane meM itanA adabhata phala hai ki maiM kRSNa ne sabhI mArgoM kI bAta kahI hai| | usako Apake sAmane khola sakU to kAphI; usakI sugaMdha Apako mila jAe, bahuta hai| usa para kucha thopane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| isalie jo loga mere bahuta-se vaktavya par3hate haiM, unako lagatA eka mitra ne mujhase yaha bhI pUchA hai ki zaMkara ne eka hai, unameM maiM bar3A kaMTrADikzana hai| lagegA, virodha lgegaa| kabhI maiM vyAkhyA kI, rAmAnuja ne dUsarI vyAkhyA kI, vallabha | | yaha kahA hUM, aura kabhI maiM yaha kahA hUM, aura kabhI maiM yaha kahA huuN| ne tIsarI vyAkhyA kI, nimbArka ne cauthI vyAkhyA kI, | nizcita hI, kabhI maiM gulAba kI tArIpha kara rahA thaa| aura kabhI maiM 316
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ O gItA meM samasta mArga haiM - cAMda-tAroM kI tArIpha kara rahA thaa| aura kabhI maiM sAgara kI laharoM pAsa se gujarate-gujarate koI guru use pakar3a letA hai| lekina taba kI tArIpha kara rahA thaa| una tArIphoM meM pharka hogaa| kyoMki gulAba | | bhI guru ko aisI hI vyavasthA karanI par3atI hai ki ziSya ko lage ki gulAba hai| cAMda-tAre cAMda-tAre haiN| lahareM lahareM haiN| aura jagata | | usane hI cunA hai| ye jarA jaTilatAeM haiN| virATa hai| guru ko aisA iMtajAma karanA par3atA hai ki jaise ziSya ne hI use jo vyakti ina saba ke bIca tAlamela biThAlane kI koziza cunA hai| kyoMki ziSya ke ahaMkAra ko yaha bAta baradAzta ke bAhara karegA, vaha muzkila meM par3a jAegA, ar3acana meM par3a jaaegaa| hogI ki guru ne use cuna liyaa| vaha bhAga khar3A hogaa| yaha patA calate tAlamela biThAlane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| Apako isa saba meM jo hI ki guru ne use cunA hai, vaha bhAga jaaegaa| to guru use isa DhaMga se ThIka laga jAe, usa para calane kI jarUrata hai| phira bAkI bAtoM ko vyavasthA degA ki use lage ki usane hI guru ko cunA hai| aura agara Apa chor3a deN| gItA jJAna ko bhI kahegI, karma ko bhI kahegI, bhakti kabhI kisI dina guru ko use alaga bhI karanA hogA, to guru aisI hI ko bhI khegii| Apa phikra chor3eM ki tInoM meM kauna zreSTha hai| jo | | vyavasthA degA ki ziSya samajhegA, maiMne hI guru ko chor3a diyA hai| Apako zreSTha laga jAe, Apa usa para cala pdd'eN| guru kA kAma jaTila hai, aura gahana hai, aura guhya hai| lekina lekina kucha loga haiM, jo calate nahIM haiM, jo baiThakara isa carcA meM | | hamezA guru hI Apako cunatA hai, kyoMki usake pAsa dRSTi hai| vaha jIvana vyatIta karate haiM ki kyA zreSTha hai| jJAna zreSTha hai ? bhakti zreSTha | | jAnatA hai| vaha Apake bhItara jhAMka sakatA hai| vaha ApakA hai? karma zreSTha hai? pUrI jiMdagI lagA dete haiN| inake mastiSka vikSipta | | AgA-pIchA dekha sakatA hai| Apa kyA kara sakate haiM, kyA ho sakate haiN| ye hoza meM nahIM haiM ki ye kyA kara rahe haiN| haiM, isakI usake pAsa dekhane kI dUrI, kSamatA, nirIkSaNa hai| ziSya arjuna ke sAmane kRSNa ne saba mArga kholakara rakha die haiN| aura kaise khojegA? hara mArga ko unhoMne isa taraha se prastAvita kiyA hai, jaisA usa mArga mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| pazcima meM bahuta daur3a hai; aura pazcima se ko mAnane vAlA prastAvita karegA, pUrI usakI zuddhatA meN| usa mArga yuvaka nikalate haiM guru kI talAza meM; sArI jamIna ko khoja DAlate ko prastAvita karate samaya ve usI mArga ke sAtha eka ho gae haiN| / | haiN| kabhI isa mulka meM aisI daur3a thii| vaha kho gii| yaha mulka bahuta kRSNa to jAnakara guru haiN| aura bahuta bAra aisA hotA hai ki Apa | dina pahale adhyAtma kI dizA meM mara cukA hai| jaba buddha jiMdA the, taba jAnakara ziSya nahIM hote| ho bhI nahIM skte| kyoMki ziSya ko | | isa mulka meM bhI aisI daur3a thii| loga eka kone se dUsare kone taka itanA bhI hoza kahAM hai ki vaha kyA hai, isakA patA lagA le| / | ghUmate the guru kI talAza meM, ki koI cuMbaka mila jAe, jo khIMca le| ijipta ke purAne zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai ki ziSya kabhI guru ko | | sArI duniyA se hiMdustAna usa samaya bhI loga Ate the| nahIM khoja sktaa| ziSya khoje vya khojegA kaise? usake pAsa mApadaMDa kahAM aba phira pazcima meM eka daur3a zurU huI hai| pazcima ke yuvaka hai? vaha kaise parakhegA ki yahI hai guru? aura kaise parakhegA ki yahI | aura yuvatiyAM khojate nikala rahe haiM, guru kahAM hai! guru mere lie hai? kaise jAnegA ki yaha AdamI ThIka hai yA galata __ mere pAsa bahuta loga Ate haiN| maiM unase kahatA hUM ki tuma khoja na hai? kyA hai usake pAsa mArga, dizAsUcaka yaMtra jisase pahacAnegA | pAoge guru ko, lekina khoja mata baMda kro| khoja jArI rakho, ki isa AdamI ke pIche calakara maiM pahuMca jAUMgA? ziSya kaise guru | tAki tuma avelebala, upalabdha rho| ghUmate rho| koI guru tumheM cuna ko khojegA? | legaa| aura tumhArI agara itanI hI taiyArI huI ki tuma kisI guru se ijipta kI purAnI kitAbeM kahatI haiM ki ziSya kabhI guru ko nahIM cune jAne ke lie rAjI ho gae, aura kisI guru kI dhArA meM bahane khojtaa| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki ziSya ko khoja chor3akara | ko rAjI ho gae, itanI tumhArI taiyArI rahI, to tumhAre jIvana meM ghara baiTha jAnA caahie| khojanA to use cAhie, hAlAMki vaha khoja | rUpAMtaraNa AsAna hai| na skegaa| lekina khojane ke upakrama meM guruoM ke lie upalabdha | ___ arjuna ke sAmane kRSNa sAre mArga rakhe de rahe haiN| yaha sirpha mArga ho jaaegaa| koI guru usako khoja legaa| | rakhanA hI nahIM hai; mArga samajhA rahe haiM aura yahAM Upara se kRSNa kI hamezA guru hI ziSya ko khojatA hai| aura guru khojane nahIM| cetanA arjuna meM jhAMkakara bhI dekhatI jA rahI hai| kauna-sA mArga use nikalatA, ziSya khojane nikalatA hai| lekina aneka guruoM ke jamatA hai! kauna-se mArga meM vaha jyAdA rasa letA hai! kauna-se mArga 377
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 meM jyAdA savAla uThAtA hai! kauna-se mArga meM usake bhItara taraMgeM uThane | | jo nikala rahA hai kacarA-kUr3A, usameM se vaha pakar3a le ki isakI lagatI haiM! kauna-se mArga meM vaha samAdhistha hokara sunane lagatA hai! | AtmA kI tarapha svAsthya kA kyA mArga hogaa| kauna-se mArga meM Uba jAtA hai, jamhAI letA hai! kauna-se mArga se | lekina yaha bar3I laMbI bAta hai| isameM kabhI tIna sAla laga jAte usakA tAlamela baiThatA hai; kauna-se mArga se koI tAlamela nahIM | haiM aura kabhI tIsa sAla bhI laga jAte haiM, pUrA manovizleSaNa hote baiThatA! yaha saba ve dekhate jA rahe haiN| isa sArI carcA ke sAtha-sAtha hue| agara isa taraha manovizleSaNa kiyA jAe, to kitane logoM kA arjuna kA nirIkSaNa cala rahA hai| eka artha meM yaha arjuna kA | | manovizleSaNa hogA? aura tIsa sAla ke bAda bhI phrAyaDa yaha nahIM manovizleSaNa hai| | kaha sakatA ki manovizleSaNa saca meM hI pUrA ho gyaa| kyoMki yaha phrAyaDa ne isa sadI meM manovizleSaNa kI kalA khojii| nikalatA hI jAtA hai| yaha kacarA aMtahIna hai| yaha thor3A khayAla meM le lenA jarUrI hogaa| aura jo loga ___ yaha ApakI khopar3I itanI vistIrNa hai! itanI choTI nahIM hai, manasazAstra meM utsuka haiM aura jo loga sAdhanA ke lie jarA bhI | | jitanI dikhAI par3atI hai| isameM lAkhoM zabda bhare hue haiM; aura lAkhoM jijJAsA rakhate haiM, unake bahuta kAma kA hogaa| tathya bhare hue haiN| agara inako kholate hI cale jAeM, to ve khulate. phrAyaDa ne eka mArga khojaa| vaha mArga bilakula ulaTA hai| jaisA hI cale jAte haiN| to yaha to bahuta laMbA ho gayA maarg| mArga guru hamezA upayoga karate rahe the, usase ulaTA hai| phrAyaDa apane aura aba pazcima meM bhI manovaijJAnika kahane lage haiM ki marIja ko liTA detA hai koca para, pIche baiTha jAtA hai parade kI oTa | sAikoenAlisisa se kucha hala nahIM ho sktaa| agara eka pAgala meN| aura marIja se kahatA hai, jo bhI tujhe kahanA ho, kh| tU ko ThIka karane meM tIsa sAla laga jAeM yA dasa sAla lageM, to kitane bilakula phikra mata kara ki kyA kaha rahA hai| jo bhI tere bhItara AtA pAgala tuma ThIka kara pAoge? aura yaha pUrI jamIna pAgala mAlUma ho, usako tU kahatA jaa| sahaja esosiezana se, jo bhI tere bhItara hotI hai| yahAM kauna kisakA manovizleSaNa karegA! . A jAe sAhacarya se, tU kahatA jaa| aura bar3e maje kI to bAta yaha hai ki manovizleSaka bhI apanA ___ marIja kahanA zurU kara detA hai| anargala bAteM bhI kahatA hai| kabhI | | manovizleSaNa dUsare se karavAtA hai| karavAnA par3atA hai| kyoMki sArthaka bAteM bhI kahatA hai| kabhI acAnaka kucha bhI A jAtA hai phrAyaDa kI zarta yaha hai ki jaba taka tumhArA khuda kA manovizleSaNa asaMgata, vaha bhI kahatA hai| para usako isI kA sahArA detA hai phrAyaDa na ho gayA ho, taba taka tuma dUsare kA kaise karoge? to pahale ki tU sirpha kahatA jA, jo bhI tere bhItara hai| aura phrAyaDa parade ke | manovizleSaka apanA manovizleSaNa karavAtA hai varSoM tk| phira vaha pIche baiThakara sunatA hai| dUsaroM kA karane lagatA hai| magara kitane bhI manovizleSaka hoM, to vaha isa manuSya ke mana meM praveza kara rahA hai| isake bhItara jo bhI kyA hogA isa jamIna para? calatI rahatI haiM bAteM, jo vicAra, jo zabda, vaha unakI jAMca kara | bhArata kI paraMparA kucha aura thii| hamane bhI tarakIba khojI thii| rahA hai| ina zabdoM ke mAdhyama se vaha usake bhItara khoja rahA hai, | | isameM ziSya nahIM bolatA thA, isameM guru bolatA thaa| yaha jarA pharka kitanI asaMgati hai, kitanA upadrava hai, kitanI vikSiptatA hai| ina | samajha lenaa| yaha kRSNa aura arjuna kI bAta meM khayAla A jaaegaa| zabdoM ke bIca-bIca meM se kahIM-kahIM use saMdha mila jAtI hai, yahAM ziSya nahIM bolatA thaa| aura hama ziSya ko marIja nahIM kahate, jisase koI kuMjI mila jAtI hai; jisase patA calatA hai| | vaha zabda ThIka nahIM hai| hAlAMki sabhI ziSya marIja haiN| lekina vaha ___ jaise kisI AdamI ko liTAyA aura vaha ekadama gaMdI gAliyAM | zabda hI ThIka nahIM hai, vaha behUdA hai| aura aba pazcima meM bhI bakane lagA, azlIla bAteM bolane lagA, to khayAla meM AtA hai ki | manovaijJAnika kahane lage ki marIja zabda upayoga karanA ThIka nahIM hai, usake bhItara kyA cala rahA hai| aura aise vaha bhalA AdamI thaa| kyoMki usase hama dUsare ko marIja kahakara marIja banAne meM sahayogI acchA AdamI thaa| carca jAtA thaa| sabhI taraha naitika thaa| aura hote haiN| kyoMki jo bhI zabda hama dete haiM, usakA pariNAma hotA hai| bhItara usake yaha cala rahA hai! kisI AdamI se kaho ki tuma bar3e suMdara ho; vaha phaurana khila to phrAyaDa varSoM mehanata karatA hai eka marIja ke saath| tAki | | jAtA hai| itanA suMdara thA nahIM kahane ke pahale; kahate se hI khila dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre, vaha kitanA chipAe, chipA na pAe, aura bhItara | jAtA hai| kisI AdamI ko kaha do ki tuma jaisI zakla! patA nahIM 1318
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA meM samasta mArga haiM ki paramAtmA kyA kara rahA thA, usa vakta tumheM bnaayaa| kahIM bhUla-cUka | | maukA nahIM milA hogaa| isako stana meM abhI bhI aTakAva raha gayA kara gayA; kyA ho gayA! vaha AdamI tatkSaNa kumhalA jAtA hai| vaha hai| isako eka kAma karanA caahie| baccoM ke lie jo dUdha pIne kI itanA kurUpa thA nahIM, jitanA kahate se hI ho jAtA hai| | botala AtI hai, vaha kharIda lenI caahie| usameM dUdha bharakara rAta eka AdamI ko marIja kahanA bhI khataranAka hai| kyoMki Apa | | usako cUsanA cAhie, dasa-paMdraha minaTa sone ke phle| tIna mahIne eka vaktavya de rahe haiM, jo usake bhItara calA jaaegaa| vaha marIja na | | ke bhItara isako stana dikhAI par3ane baMda ho jaaeNge| bhI ho, to bhI marIja ho jaaegaa| stana dikhAI par3ane kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki bacce kA jo rasa thA hama marIja nahIM kahate, hama to ziSya kahate haiN| hama to kahate haiM, | | stana meM, vaha kAyama raha gayA hai| stana pUrA nahIM pIyA jA skaa| sIkhane vaalaa| aura bImAra bhI isIlie bImAra hai ki usake sIkhane | isalie AdivAsiyoM meM jAeM, jahAM bacce pUrI taraha apanI mAM kA meM kamI raha gaI hai| aura koI bImArI nahIM hai| usakA jJAna kSINa hai, | stana pIte haiM. vahAM kisI kI utsakatA stana meM nahIM hai| agara Apa kama hai; usakA ajJAna jyAdA hai| AdivAsI strI ko, hAtha rakhakara bhI usake stana para, pUche ki yaha ziSya sunatA, guru bolatA thaa| kyA hai? to vaha kahegI ki dUdha pilAne kA thana hai| Apa apane isa pazcima meM aba guru suna rahA hai, jo cikitsaka hai; aura ziSya, | samAja kI strI ke stana kI tarapha AMkha bhI uThAeM, vaha bhI becaina, jo ki marIja hai, vaha bola rahA hai| ziSya bola rahA hai, guru suna | Apa bhI becain| Apa bhI AMkha bacAte haiM, taba bhI becaina; vaha bhI rahA hai| stana ko chipA rahI hai aura becaina hai| aura chipAkara bhI prakaTa karane ___ guru bolatA thA aura bolate samaya vaha ziSya ko jAMcatA calA kI pUrI koziza kara rahI hai, usameM bhI becaina hai| jAtA thA, kahAM kauna-sI bAta meM rasa AtA hai! usase Apake bAbata aura sabakI najara vahIM lagI huI hai| cAhe philma dekhane jAeM, khabara milatI thii| cAhe upanyAsa par3heM, cAhe kavitA kareM, cAhe kahAnI likheM, stana bilakula jarUrI haiM! agara kabhI koI dUsare graha kI sabhyatA ke loga isa jamIna para Ae, to ve hameM kaheMge ki ye loga stanoM se bImAra eka mitra ne mujhe savAla pUchA hai ki yaha jo yahAM | samAja hai| kyoMki mUrti banAo to, citra banAo to, stana pahalI kIrtana hotA hai, yaha bahuta khataranAka cIja hai| aura cIja hai; strI gauNa hai| yaha to aisA mAlUma par3atA hai ki kIrtana karane vAle magara yaha bacce kA dRSTikoNa hai| asala meM baccA jaba pahalI sAdhu, saMnyAsI, saMnyAsiniyAM kAmavAsanA nikAla rahe | daphA mAM se saMbaMdhita hotA hai aura vaha usakA pahalA saMbaMdha hai, haiM apanI! aura unhIM mitra ne Age pUchA hai ki yaha usake pahale usakA koI saMbaMdha kisI se nahIM hai, vaha usakA pahalA bhI mujhe pUchanA hai ki jaba maiM logoM ko kIrtana karate samAja meM padArpaNa hai, vaha usakA pahalA anubhava hai dUsare kA-to dekhatA hUM, to agara striyAM kIrtana kara rahI haiM, to merA vaha pUrI mAM se saMbaMdhita nahIM hotA; sirpha usake stana se saMbaMdhita dhyAna unake stana para hI jAtA hai! hotA hai| pahalA anubhava stana kA hai| aura pahale vaha stana ko hI pahacAnatA hai; mAM pIche AtI hai| stana pramukha hai, mAM gauNa hai| aura agara Apako bAda kI umra meM bhI stana pramukha hai, strI gauNa lagatI 21 ba kIrtana karate samaya jisakA dhyAna stana para jA rahA | hai, to Apa bacakAne haiM aura ApakI buddhi paripakva nahIM ho paaii| 1 ho, vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki use lagatA hai ki saba Apako phira se stana nakalI kharIdakara bAjAra se, pInA zurU kara saMnyAsI apanI kAmavAsanA nikAla rahe haiN| use yaha | denA caahie| usase rAhata milegii| khayAla nahIM AtA ki use jo dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vaha usake saMbaMdha | guru bolatA thA, ziSya sunatA thaa| lekina ziSya ke sanane meM bhI meM khabara hai, kisI aura ke saMbaMdha meM khabara nahIM hai| aura vaha khuda hI| guru dekhatA thA, usakA rasa kahAM hai| usakI AMkha kahAM camakane nIce likha rahA hai ki mujhe unake stana para dhyAna jAtA hai| | lagatI hai aura kahAM phIkI ho jAtI hai! kahAM usakI AMkha kI putalI nizcita hI, isa vyakti ko mAM ke stana se dUdha pIne kA pUrA khula jAtI hai aura phaila jAtI hai, aura kahAM sikur3a jAtI hai! kahAM 1319
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 usakI rIr3ha sIdhI ho jAtI hai, aura kahAM vaha zithila hokara baiTha | AnaMda ko, jaba taka aisA lagatA hai, lauTa sakatA huuN| dvaita kAyama jAtA hai! vaha dekha rahA hai| bAhara aura bhItara usakI cetanA meM kyA | hai, abhI vApasI ho sakatI hai| lekina jaba mujhe patA hI nahIM calatA ho rahA hai, vaha dekha rahA hai| aura isa mAdhyama se vaha bhI cuna rahA hai | ki kauna paramAtmA aura kauna maiM, donoM eka ho gae, taba lauTanA nahIM ki isa ziSya ke lie kyA jarUrI hogA, kyA upayogI hogaa| ho sktaa| - isalie kaSNa ne sAre mArgoM kI bAta kahI hai| una sAre mArgoM para rAmakaSNa paramahaMsa jJAna kI sthiti se lautte| sAgara ke ThIka arjuna ko calanA nahIM hai| arjuna ko calanA to hogA eka hI mArga kinAre pahuMca gaI nadI, taba unhoMne kahA ki aba maiM jarA dUsarI nadI pr| lekina ina sAroM ko calane ke pahale jAna lenA jarUrI hai| ke rAste para bhI calakara dekhU ki vaha nadI bhI sAgara taka pahuMcatI hai yA nahIM! taba ve dUsarI nadI ke rAste para cle| phira kinAre para pahuMce | aura unhoMne kahA ki aba maiM tIsarI nadI ke rAste para calakara dekheM, eka aura prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki rAmakRSNa vaha bhI sAgara taka pahuMcatI hai yA nahIM! isa taraha unhoMne aneka mArgoM paramahaMsa ne aneka-aneka mArgoM se calakara eka hI kI sAdhanA kii| maMjila aura eka hI satya kI puSTi kii| lekina eka jaba aneka mArgoM se calakara unhoMne dekha liyA ki sabhI nadiyAM sAdhanA se siddha hone ke bAda bhI unhoMne vApasa dUsarI sAgara pahuMca jAtI haiN| jo pUrva kI tarapha bahatI haiM, ve bhI sAgara pahuMca sAdhanA ko aba sa se kaise zurU kiyA hogA? kyA jAtI haiN| jo pazcima kI tarapha bahatI haiM, ve bhI sAgara pahuMca jAtI ve jJAna ko upalabdha hokara phira se ajJAnI ho jAte haiN| jo uttara kI tarapha bahatI haiM, ve bhI sAgara pahuMca jAtI haiN| jo the aura phira nae mArga se zurU karate the? dakSiNa kI tarapha bahatI haiM, ve bhI sAgara pahuMca jAtI haiN| jinakA rAstA bilakula sIdhA hai, ve bhI sAgara pahuMca jAtI haiN| jo bahuta irachI-tirachI bahatI haiM, ve bhI sAgara pahuMca jAtI haiN| jo bar3I zAMta + DA samajhane jaisA hai| parama jJAna ke bAda to koI vApasa | haiM, gaMbhIra haiM, ve bhI sAgara pahuMca jAtI haiN| aura jo bilakula tUphAnI nahIM lauTa sktaa| koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki maMjila haiM aura vikSipta haiM, ve bhI sAgara pahuMca jAtI haiN| aura yAtrI eka ho jAte haiN| jaba maMjila aura yAtrI eka jaba rAmakRSNa ne yaha saba dekha liyA, taba ve sAgara meM gira ge| ho jAte hoM, to phira lauTegA kauna aura kaise? usake bAda nahIM lauTA jA sktaa| parama jnyaan...| lekina parama jJAna ke pahale, ThIka maMjila para pahuMcane ke pahale to buddha ne bhI do zabdoM kA upayoga kiyA hai, nirvANa aura parama eka AkhirI kadama jaba raha jAtA hai, use hama jJAna kahate haiN| parama nirvaann| nirvANa kA artha hai, AkhirI kSaNa, jahAM se AdamI cAhe, jJAna kahate haiM, jaba maMjila aura yAtrI eka ho jAte haiN| nadI sAgara to vApasa lauTa sakatA hai| aura jahAM se cAhe, to gira sakatA hai usa meM gira gaI; aba nahIM lauTa skegii| lekina nadI kinAre taka pahuMcI avasthA meM, jahAM se koI vApasI nahIM hai| usako nirvANa kahA hai| hai aura ThaharI hai| sAgara meM gira sakatI hai, lauTa bhI sakatI hai| jJAna aura jo gira gayA, usako parama nirvANa kA kSaNa hai, jaba sAdhaka siddha hone ke dvAra para pahuMca jAtA hai| vahAM to rAmakRSNa lauTe nirvANa kI dazA se, jJAna kI dazA se| parama se saba kucha dikhAI par3atA hai, sAgara kA pUrA vistaar| lekina abhI jJAna kI dazA se koI bhI nahIM lauTa sakatA hai| bhI phAsalA kAyama hai| sAdhaka abhI bhI siddha nahIM ho gayA hai| siddha aba hama sUtra ko leN| hone ke karIba A gayA hai, bilakula karIba A gayA hai| siddha hone paraMtu prakRti meM sthita huA hI puruSa prakRti se utpanna hue ke barAbara ho gayA hai| eka kSaNa, aura lIna ho jaaegaa| triguNAtmaka saba padArthoM ko bhogatA hai aura ina guNoM kA saMga hI lekina abhI cAhe to lauTa sakatA hai| jaba taka do kA anubhava isake acchI-burI yoniyoM meM janma lene meM kAraNa hai| vAstava meM to hotA hai, taba taka lauTanA ho sakatA hai| jaba taka maiM dekhatA hUM ki yaha puruSa isa deha meM sthita huA bhI para hI hai, kevala sAkSI hone se vaha rahA paramAtmA aura yaha rahA maiM, taba taka lauTa sakatA huuN| jaba | upadraSTA aura yathArtha sammati dene vAlA hone se anumaMtA evaM sabako taka maiM dekhatA hUM, yaha rahA maiM aura yaha rahA AnaMda; maiM jAnatA hUM | | dhAraNa karane vAlA hone se bhartA, jIva rUpa se bhoktA tathA brahmAdikoM 3201
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ O gItA meM samasta mArga haiM 0 kA bhI svAmI hone se mahezvara aura zuddha saccidAnaMdaghana hone se | | haiM, kisI ko mitra kahate haiN| ve saba saMbaMdha haiM, jo Apane nirmita paramAtmA, aisA kahA gayA hai| kara lie haiN| vaise saMbaMdha kahIM haiM nahIM; sirpha bhAvoM meM hai| paraMtu prakRti meM sthita huA hI puruSa prakRti se utpanna hue saba kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki yaha jo prakRti hai cAroM tarapha, usase utpanna padArthoM ko bhogatA hai...| hue ye jo sAre padArtha haiM, inako Apa bhogate haiM apane hI bhAva se| vaha jo bhItara caitanya hai, vaha jo puruSa hai, usake bAhara cAroM tarapha | | aura ina bhAvoM ke kAraNa hI acchI-burI yoniyoM meM janma lete haiN| jo prakRti kA triguNa vistAra hai, yaha puruSa hI sabhI sthitiyoM meM | Apa jaisA bhAva karate haiM, vaise hI ho jAte haiN| bhAva janmadAtA hai| prakRti se saMbaMdhita hotA hai| prakRti kisI bhI sthiti meM puruSa se| Apa jaisA bhAva karate haiM, vaise hI ho jAte haiN| Apa jo mAMgate haiM, saMbaMdhita nahIM hotii| pahalI to bAta yaha khayAla meM le leN| | bar3e dukha kI bAta yahI hai ki vahI mila jAtA hai| jo kucha bhI Apa Apa apane makAna meM haiN| Apa kahate haiM, merA mkaan| makAna haiM, vaha ApakI hI vAsanAoM kA pariNAma hai| kabhI nahIM kahatA ki Apa mere haiN| aura Apa kala cale jAeMge, to | | thor3A khayAla kareM, kitanI vAsanAeM Apa karate haiM! aura jina makAna roegA nhiiN| makAna gira jAegA, to Apa roeNge| bahuta maje | vAsanAoM ko Apa karate haiM, dhIre-dhIre-dhIre una vAsanAoM ko pUrA kI bAta hai| makAna dhelA bhara bhI ApakI ciMtA nahIM karatA; Apa karane ke yogya Apa ho jAte haiN| vaijJAnika bhI kahate haiM, DArvina ne bar3I ciMtA karate haiN| prastAvita kiyA hai ki manuSya ke pAsa jo-jo iMdriyAM haiM, ve iMdriyAM ApakI kAra bigar3a jAe, to AMsU nikala Ate haiN| jisa jamIna | | bhI manuSya kI vAsanAoM se hI janmI haiN| para Apa khUna-kharAbA kara sakate haiM, jAna de sakate haiM, vaha jamIna __Apake pAsa AMkha hai, isalie Apa dekhate haiM, yaha bAta ThIka ApakI rattIbhara bhI ciMtA nahIM krtii| bahuta pahale Apa jaise pAgala | nahIM hai| Apa dekhanA cAhate the, isalie AMkha paidA huii| jirApha hai, aura bhI usa para jAna de cuke haiN| jisa jamIna ko Apa apanA kahate | | usakI laMbI gardana hai| to DArvina kahatA hai ki jirApha kI itanI laMbI haiM, Apa nahIM the, taba bhI vaha thii| koI aura usako apanA kaha rahA | | gardana kyoM hai? UMTa kI itanI laMbI gardana kyoM hai? thaa| na mAlUma kitane loga dAvA kara cuke| aura dAvedAra samApta ho hama to Upara se yahI dekhate haiM ki UMTa kI itanI laMbI gardana hai, jAte haiM aura jisa para dAvA kiyA jAtA hai, vaha banA hai| | isalie jhAr3a para kitane hI UMce patte hoM, unako tor3akara khA letA prakRti Apase koI saMbaMdha sthApita nahIM krtii| Apa hI prakRti hai| lekina vikAsavAdI kahate haiM ki jhAr3a ke UMce patte pAne ke lie se saMbaMdha sthApita karate haiN| Apa hI saMbaMdha banAte haiM, Apa hI tor3ate | | hI jo vAsanA hai usakI, vahI usakI gardana ko laMbA kara detI hai haiN| saMbaMdha banAkara Apa hI sukha pAte haiM, Apa hI dukha pAte haiN| yaha nahIM to usakI gardana laMbI nahIM ho jaaegii| aura jaMgala meM bar3A nipaTa Apa para hI nirbhara hai| kucha bhI prakRti kI utsukatA nahIM hai saMgharSa hai| kyoMki nIce ke patte to koI bhI jAnavara khA jaate| ki Apako dukha de ki sukha de| Apa apanA sukha-dukha apane hAtha | | jisakI gardana jitanI UMcI hogI, vaha utanI dera taka saravAiva kara se nirmita karate haiN| | sakatA hai; usakA bacAva utanI dera taka ho sakatA hai| aura isalie eka maje kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| jisa cIja se to DArvina aura unake anuyAyI kahate haiM ki yaha UMTa hai, jirApha Apako sukha milatA hai, ApakI dRSTi badala jAe, usI se dukha hai, yaha saravAivala Apha di phiTesTa, vaha jo bacAva karane meM sakSama milane lagatA hai| cIja vahI hai| jisa cIja se Apako dukha milatA hai apane ko, vaha vahI iMdriyAM paidA kara letA hai, jinakI usakI vAsanA hai, dRSTi badala jAe, usI se sukha milane lagatA hai| cIja vahI hai| hai| laMbI gardana ke kAraNa UMTa bar3e vRkSoM ke patte nahIM khAtA hai, bar3e para ApakI dRSTi badalI ki sArA artha badala jAtA hai| ApakA | | vRkSoM ke patte khAnA cAhatA hai, isalie usake pAsa laMbI gardana hai| khayAla badalA ki sArA saMsAra badala jAtA hai| Apa jo dekhate haiM, vaha AMkha ke kAraNa nahIM dekhate haiM; dekhane kI Apa vastuoM ke saMsAra meM nahIM rahate, Apa bhAvoM aura vicAroM ke vAsanA hai bhItara, isalie AMkha hai| aura isakI bar3I adabhuta saMsAra meM rahate haiN| vastueM to bahuta dUra haiM, unase ApakA koI saMbaMdha kabhI-kabhI ghaTanAeM ghaTI haiN| nahIM hai| A voM ko phailAkara setu banAte haiM, vastuoM se| | rUsa meM eka mahilA aMdhI ho gii| use dekhane kA rasa to laga saMbaMdhita ho jAte haiN| kisI ko patnI kahate haiM, kisI ko pati kahate | gayA thaa| dekhA thA usane bahuta dinoM taka, phira aMdhI ho gii| aura 1321
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6600 dekhane kI vAsanA usameM pragAr3ha thii| aura dekhanA hai, kyoMki dekhe | usake yogya iMdriya paidA ho jAtI hai| usakI cAha kI chAyA hai| binA jiMdagI ekadama be-raunaka ho gii| yaha jarA kaThina hogaa| kyoMki aksara hama kahate haiM ki iMdriyoM __ Apa soca nahIM sakate ki jisake pAsa AMkha rahI hoM aura AMkheM | ke kAraNa vAsanA hai| galata hai baat| vAsanAoM ke kAraNa iMdriyAM haiN| nAeM, usakI jiMdagI ekadama assI pratizata samApta ho gii| isIlie to jJAnI kahate haiM ki jaba vAsanAeM samApta ho jAeMgI, to kyoMki saba raMga kho gae; jiMdagI se sArI raMgInI kho gaI; saba cehare | | tuma janma na le skoge| janma na le sakane kA matalaba yaha hai ki kho gae; saba rUpa kho ge| dhvaniyoM kA eka ubAne vAlA | tuma phira iMdriyAM aura zarIra ko grahaNa na kara skoge| kyoMki iMdriyAM monoTonasa jagata raha gayA, jahAM koI raMga nahIM, jahAM koI rUpa nhiiN| aura zarIra mUla nahIM haiM, mUla vAsanA hai| tuma jisa ghara meM paidA hue to usakI dekhane kI pragAr3ha AkAMkSA usameM paidA huii| aura usane | | ho, vaha bhI tumhArI vAsanA hai| tuma jisa yoni meM paidA hue ho, vaha hAtha se cIjoM ko TaTolanA zurU kiyaa| aura dhIre-dhIre usakI | bhI tumhArI vAsanA hai| aMguliyAM AMkhoM jaisA kAma karane lgiiN| aba to usa para bar3e idhara maiM eka bahuta anUThe anubhava para aayaa| kucha logoM ke vaijJAnika prayoga hue haiN| vaha Apake cehare ke pAsa aMguliyoM ko pichale janmoM ke saMbaMdha meM maiM kAma karatA rahA hUM, ki unake pichale. lAkara, binA chue, hAtha ghumAkara kaha sakatI hai ki ceharA suMdara hai | jIvana kI smRtiyoM meM unheM utArane kA prayoga karatA rahA huuN| eka yA kurUpa hai-binA chue! | cakita karane vAlA anabhava haa| vaha anabhava yaha haA ki paruSa to vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki usake hAtha Apake cehare se nikalatI | to aksara pichale janmoM meM bhI puruSa hote haiM, lekina aksara striyAM kiraNoM ke sparza ko anubhava karane lge| aura saca to bAta yahI hai| | janma meM badalatI haiN| jaise agara koI pichale janma meM strI thI, to ki AMkha bhI camar3I hI hai| hAtha bhI camar3I hai| AMkha kI camar3I ne | | isa janma meM puruSa ho jAtI hai| eka spezieliTI, eka vizeSa guNa paidA kara liyA hai dekhane kaa| to zAyada striyoM ke mana meM gaharI vAsanA puruSa hone kI hogii| koI vajaha nahIM hai ki hAtha kI camar3I vaisA guNa kyoM paidA na kara le! | striyoM kI parataMtratA, zoSaNa ke kAraNa striyoM ke mana meM vAsanA hotI kucha pazu haiM, jo pUre zarIra se sunate haiN| unake pAsa koI kAna | | hai ki puruSa hotI to acchA thaa| prgaaddh'...| aura jIvanabhara kA nahIM hai| pUrA zarIra hI kAna kA kAma karatA hai| Apa rAta ko | anubhava unako kahatA hai ki puruSa hotI to acchA thaa| camagAdar3a dekhate haiN| camagAdar3a kabhI dina meM bhI ghara meM ghusa AtA / lekina pazcima meM striyoM kI svataMtratA bar3ha rahI hai| pacAsa-sau hai| use dina meM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| usakI AMkheM khula nahIM sktiiN| | varSa ke bAda yaha bAta miTa jaaegii| striyAM strI yoni meM janma le lekina Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA ho, na kiyA ho; ThIka camagAdar3a sakeMgI; vaha vAsanA kSINa ho jaaegii| dIvAla ke bilakula kinAre Akara cAra-chaH aMgula kI dUrI se lauTa aksara aisA hotA hai ki jo brAhmaNa ghara meM hai, vaha dUsare janma meM jAtA hai, TakarAtA nhiiN| TakarAne ko hotA hai aura lauTa jAtA hai| | bhI brAhmaNa ghara meM hai; usake pIche bhI brAhmaNa ghara meM hai| kyoMki aura AMkha usakI dekhatI nhiiN| | brAhmaNa ghara kA beTA eka daphA brAhmaNa ghara kA ahaMkAra aura darpa to vaijJAnika usa para bahuta kAma karate haiN| to usakA pUrA zarIra anubhava kiyA ho, to kisI aura ghara meM paidA nahIM honA caahegaa| vaha dIvAla kI maujUdagI ko chaH iMca kI dUrI se anubhava karatA hai| | usakI vAsanA nahIM hai| lekina zUdra aksara badala leNge| eka janma isalie vaha karIba A jAtA hai TakarAne ke, lekina TakarAtA nhiiN| | meM zUdra hai, to dUsare janma meM vaha dUsare varNa meM praveza kara jaaegaa| hAM, Apa usako ghabar3A deM aura parezAna kara deM, to TakarA jaaegaa| | usakI gaharI vAsanA usa zUdra ke varNa se haTa jAne kI hai| vaha bhArI lekina apane Apa vaha TakarAtA nhiiN| bilakula pAsa Akara haTa hai, kaSTapUrNa hai, vaha bojha hai; usameM honA sukhada nahIM hai| jAtA hai| rADAra hai usake pAsa, jo chaH iMca kI dUrI se usako sparza | to hama jo vAsanA karate haiM, usa tarapha hama sarakane lagate haiN| kA bodha de detA hai| dina meM usake pAsa AMkha nahIM hai, lekina bacAva | | hamArI vAsanA hamAre Age-Age calatI hai aura hamAre jIvana ko kI suvidhA to jarUrI hai| usakA pUrA zarIra anubhava karane lagA hai| | pIche-pIche khIMcatI hai| usakA pUrA zarIra saMvedanazIla ho gayA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha jo prakRti se phailA huA saMsAra hai, hamAre hamAre bhItara vaha jo chipA huA puruSa hai, vaha jo bhI cAhatA hai, | bhItara chipA huA puruSa hI ise bhogatA hai aura guNoM kA saMga hI 322
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA meM samasta mArga haiM 0 isakI acchI-burI yoniyoM meM janma lene ke kAraNa hote haiN| aura kyoMki jo yaha vAsanA karegI, usako pUrA kara legI, khoja legii| phira jina cIjoM se yaha rasa kA saMbaMdha banA letA hai, saMga banA letA | | apane yogya saba mila jAtA hai| ayogya to milatA hI nahIM, basa hai. jinase yaha rasa se jaDa jAtA hai, unhIM yoniyoM meM praveza karane apane yogya hI milatA hai| cAheM Apa pahacAna pAeM yA na pahacAna lagatA hai| paaeN| __ agara koI isa taraha kI vAsanAeM karatA hai ki kuttA hokara unako | ___ jaba isase dabane vAlA vyakti isako mila jAegA, usase ise jyAdA acchI taraha se pUrI kara sakegA, to prakRti usake lie kutte | | tRpti nahIM hogii| kisI strI ko dabane vAle vyakti se tRpti nahIM ho kA zarIra de degii| prakRti sirpha khulA nimaMtraNa hai| koI Agraha nahIM | sakatI, kyoMki dabane vAlA vyakti straiNa ho jAtA hai| strI to usI hai prakRti kaa| Apa jo honA cAhate haiM, ve ho jAte haiN| Apa apane | puruSa se prasanna ho sakatI hai, jo dabAtA ho| kyoMki jo dabAtA ho, garbha ko cunate haiM, jAne yA anjaane| Apa apanI yoni bhI cunate | | usI ke prati samarpaNa ho sakatA hai| haiM, jAne yA anjaane| strI cAhatI hai, koI dbaae| hAlAMki dabAne kA DhaMga bahuta Apa jo mAMgate haiM, vaha ghaTita ho jAtA hai| jaise pAnI nIce bahatA | | saMskArita honA caahie| koI sira para laTTha mAre, aisA nhiiN| lekina hai aura gaDDhe meM bhara jAtA hai, aise hI Apa bhI bahate haiM aura apanI | vyaktitva aisA ho ki dabA de, abhibhUta kara de, aura strI samarpita yoni meM bhara jAte haiN| ApakI jo vAsanAeM haiM, ve Apako le jAtI | | ho jaae| strI sirpha usI meM rasa le pAtI hai, jo use dabA de, binA haiM eka vizeSa dizA kI trph| acchI aura burI yoniyoM meM janma | dabAe; dabAne kA koI Ayojana na kare; usakA honA, usakA hamArI hI AkAMkSAoM kA phala hai| vyaktitva hI dabA de aura strI samarpita ho jaae| usase to tRpti lekina hamArI takalIpha yaha hai ki hama bhUla hI jAte haiM ki hamArI | mila sakatI hai| AkAMkSAeM kyA haiN| hama bhUla hI jAte haiM ki hamane kyA mAMgA thaa| lekina aba yaha strI kahatI hai ki vaha mujhase dbe| to yaha strI jaba taka hameM upalabdhi hotI hai, taba taka hama apanI mAMga hI bhUla | | ko khoja rahI hai; puruSa ko nahIM khoja rahI hai| vaha ise mila jAegA, jAte haiN| agara hama apanI mAMga yAda rakha sakeM, to hameM patA cala | | kyoMki bahuta puruSa striyoM jaise haiN| ve ise mila jAeMge, aura unase jAegA ki phAsalA cAhe kitanA hI ho mAMga aura prApti kA, jo | | yaha parezAna hogii| aura parezAna hokara yaha bhAgya ko aura bhagavAna hamane mAMgA thA, vaha hameM mila gayA hai| ko, na mAlUma kisa-kisa ko doSa degii| aura kabhI phikra na karegI idhara maiM dekhatA , loga apanI hI mAMgoM se dukhI haiN| | ki jo isane mAMgA thA, vaha ise mila gyaa| eka yuvatI mere pAsa AI aura usane mujhe kahA ki mujhe eka aisA | | Apa thor3e apane dukhoM kI chAnabIna krnaa| jo Apane mAMgA thA, pati cAhie jo suMdara ho, svastha ho, zaktizAlI ho, kisI se dabe vaha Apako mila gayA hai| nahIM, dabaMga ho| ThIka hai, khoja kara, mila jaaegaa| para usane kahA, ___ kucha loga kahate haiM ki hamArA dukha isalie hai ki hamane jo mAMgA eka bAta aur| vaha sadA merI bAta maane| thA, vaha nahIM milaa| ve galata kahate haiN| unako ThIka patA nahIM hai ki to maiMne usako kahA ki tu donoM meM taya kara le| jo dabaMga hogA, | unhoMne kyA mAMgA thaa| asaliyata meM jo Apa mAMgate haiM, vaha mila vaha tajhase nahIM dbegaa| aura agara ta usako dabAnA cAhatI hai. to jo | jAtA hai| mAMga parI ho jAtI hai| aura taba Apa dakha pAte haiN| dakha tujhase dabegA, vaha kisI se bhI dbegaa| to tU pakkA kara le; do meM | | pAkara Apa samajhate haiM ki merI mAMga pUrI nahIM huI, isalie dukha pA se cuna le| kyoMki dabaMga to upadrava rahegA tere lie bhii| tU bhI use rahA huuN| nahIM; Apa thor3A samajhanA, khojnaa| Apa phaurana pA jAeMge dabA nahIM paaegii| aura agara terI vAsanA yaha hai ki tU use dabA pAe, | | ki merI mAMgeM pUrI ho gaIM, to maiM dukha pA rahA huuN| to phira vaha dabaMga nahIM rhegaa| vaha tere pIche Darakara clegaa| jo tujhase hameM patA nahIM hai ki hama kyA mAMgate haiM; hamArI kyA vAsanA hai; DaregA, vaha phira kisI se bhI ddregaa| to do meM se tU taya kara le|| kyA pariNAma hogaa| hama kabhI hisAba bhI nahIM rkhte| aMdhe kI taraha kucha dina bAda Akara usane mujhase kahA ki to ThIka hai; vaha cale jAte haiN| lekina samasta dharmoM kA sAra hai ki Apa jina mujhase dabanA cAhie, cAhe phira kucha aura bhI ho| vAsanAoM se DUbate haiM, bharate haiM, una yoniyoM meM, una vyaktitva meM, aba isako patA nahIM hai isa vAsanA kaa| yaha pUrI ho jaaegii| una DhAMcoM meM, una jIvana meM ApakA praveza ho jAtA hai| 323
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 vAstava meM to yaha puruSa isa deha meM sthita huA bhI para hI hai...| aba isa puruSa kI bahuta-sI sthitiyAM haiN| kyoMki puruSa to zarIra se bhinna hai, lekina jaba bhinna samajhatA hai, tabhI bhinna hai / aura cAhe to samajha le ki maiM zarIra hUM, to bhrAMti meM par3a jaaegaa| puruSa zarIra meM rahate hue bhI bhinna hai / yaha usakA svabhAva hai| lekina isa svabhAva meM eka kSamatA hai, tAdAtmya kI / yaha agara samajha le ki maiM zarIra hUM, to zarIra hI ho jaaegaa| Apa agara samajha leM ki Apake hAtha kI lakar3I Apa haiM, to Apa lakar3I hI ho jaaeNge| Apa jo bhI mAna leM, vaha ghaTita ho jAtA hai| mAnanA satya bana jAtA hai| puruSa kI yaha bhItarI kSamatA hai| vaha jo mAna letA hai, vaha satya ho jAtA hai| vAstava meM to yaha puruSa isa deha meM sthita huA para hI hai| lekina sAkSI hone se upadraSTA ... / phira isakI alaga-alaga sthitiyAM haiN| agara yaha sAkSI hokara dekhe apane ko bhItara, to yaha upadraSTA yA draSTA ho jAtA hai| yathArtha sammati dene vAlA hone se anumaMtA ho jAtA hai... / agara isakI Apa sammati mAMgeM, to yaha Apake lie anumaMtA ho jaaegaa| lekina Apa isase kabhI sammati bhI nahIM maaNgte| kabhI Apa zAMta aura mauna hokara apane bhItara ke puruSa kA sujhAva bhI nahIM maaNgte| Apa vAsanAoM kA sujhAva mAnakara hI calate haiN| iMdriyoM kA sujhAva mAnakara calate haiN| yA paristhiti meM, koI bhI ghar3I upasthita ho jAe, to usakI pratikriyA se calate haiN| eka AdamI gAlI de de, to vaha Apako calA detA hai| phira Apa usakI gAlI ke AdhAra para kucha karane meM laga jAte haiN| binA isakI phikra kie ki yaha AdamI kauna hai, jo mujhe gulAma banA rahA hai! maiM isakI gAlI ko mAnakara kyoM calUM? yaha to mujhe calA rahA hai! Apa yaha mata socanA ki Apa gAlI na deM, to bAta khatama ho gii| to Apa bhItara isakI gAlI se kucha soceNge| zAyada yaha soceMge ki kSamA kara do, nAsamajha hai| lekina yaha bhI Apa cala pdd'e| vahI calA rahA hai aapko| Apa soceM ki yaha nAsamajha hai, pAgala hai, zarAba pIe hue hai| isalie kyoM gAlI kA javAba denA ! to bhI isane Apako calA diyaa| Apa mAlika na rahe; yaha baTana dabAne vAlA ho gyaa| isane gAlI dI aura Apake bhItara kucha calane lgaa| Apa gulAma ho ge| agara Apa rukakara kSaNabhara sAkSI ho jAeM aura bhItara kI salAha leM - paristhiti kI salAha na leM, pratikriyA na kareM, iMdriyoM kI mAnakara na pAgala baneM - bhItara ke sAkSI kI salAha leM, to vaha sAkSI anumaMtA ho jAtA hai| sabako dhAraNa karane vAlA hone se bhartA, jIva rUpa se bhoktA, brahmAdikoM kA bhI svAmI hone se mahezvara aura zuddha saccidAnaMdaghana hone se paramAtmA, aisA kahA gayA hai| yaha jo bhItara puruSa hai, yaha bahuta rUpoM meM prakaTa hotA hai| agara ' Apa isa puruSa ko zarIra ke sAtha jor3a leM, to lagane lagatA hai, maiM zarIra huuN| aura Apa saMsAra ho jAte haiN| isako Apa tor3a leM dhyAna se aura sAkSI ho jAeM, to Apa samAdhi bana jAte haiN| isakI Apa salAha mAMgane lageM, to Apa svayaM guru ho jAte haiN| isake aura bhItara praveza kareM, to yaha samasta sRSTi kA sraSTA hai, to Apa paramAtmA ho jAte haiN| aura isake aMtima gahanatama biMdu para Apa praveza kara jAeM, jisake Age kucha bhI nahIM hai, to Apa saccidAnaMdaghana parama brahma ho jAte haiN| yaha puruSa hI ApakA saba kucha hai| ApakA dukha, ApakA sukha; ApakI azAMti, ApakA saMsAra; ApakA svarga, ApakA naraka; ApakA brahma, ApakA mokSa, ApakA nirvANa, yaha puruSa hI saba | kucha hai| dhyAna rahe, ghaTanAeM bAhara haiM aura bhAvanAeM bhItara haiN| bhAvanA kA jo aMtima srota hai, vaha hai parama brahma saccidAnaMdaghana ruup| vaha bhI Apa haiN| isalie isa mulka ne jarA bhI kaThinAI anubhava nahIM kI yaha kahane meM ki pratyeka vyakti paramezvara hai| Apako patA nahIM hai, yaha bAta dUsarI hai| lekina paramezvara Apake bhItara maujUda hai| aura Apako patA nahIM hai, isameM bhI ApakI hI tarakIba aura kuzalatA hai| Apa patA lagAnA cAheM, to abhI patA lagA leN| zAyada Apa patA lagAnA hI nahIM cAhate haiN| mujhase savAla loga pUchate haiN| Aja hI kucha savAla pUche haiM ki agara hama dhyAna meM gahare cale gae, to hamArI gRhasthI aura saMsAra kA kyA hogA ? zAyada isIlie dhyAna meM jAne se Dara rahe haiM ki | gRhasthI aura saMsAra kA kyA hogaa| aura phira bhI pUchate haiN| pUchA hai unhoMne bhI ki phira bhI dhyAna kA koI rAstA batAie! 324 kyA kariegA dhyAna kA rAstA jAnakara ? Dara lagA huA hai| kyoMki hama jo vAsanAoM kA khela banAe hue haiM, usake TUTa jAne kA Dara hai| to bhUlakara rahanA ThIka hai| zAyada hama dhyAna meM jAnA nahIM cAhate, isIlie hama dhyAna meM nahIM
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA meM samasta mArga haiM gae haiN| aura jisa dina hama jAnA cAheM, duniyA kI koI tAkata hameM roka nahIM sktii| loga mujhase Akara kahate haiM ki hama bar3I koziza karate haiM, dhyAna meM jA nahIM pAte ! unase maiM kahatA hUM, tuma koziza vagairaha nahIM karate ho; aura tuma jAnA cAhate ho| tumhArA rasa dhyAna meM nahIM hai| tumhArA rasa kahIM aura hogaa| tuma mujhe batAo, kyA cAhate ho dhyAna se? eka AdamI ne kahA ki maiM lATarI kA naMbara cAhatA huuN| Apake pAsa isIlie AyA hUM ki dhyAna, dhyAna, dhyAna sunate-sunate mujhe lagA ki dhyAna karake eka daphA sirpha naMbara mila jAe, bAta khatama gii| aba yaha dhyAna se lATarI kA naMbara cAhatA hai! pahale usane mujhe yaha nahIM btaayaa| socA ki patA nahIM, maiM use dhyAna samajhAUM ki na samajhAUM ! lATarI meM merI utsukatA ho yA na ho to usane kahA ki dhyAna kI bar3I icchA hai| bar3I azAMti rahatI hai| azAMti hai lATarI na milane kI; dhyAna kI nahIM hai| magara vaha kaha bhI nahIM rahA hai| vaha bhItara soca rahA hai ki dhyAna laga jAe; citta zAMta ho jAe; naMbara dikhAI par3a jAe; bAta khatama ho gii| Apa dhyAna se bhI kucha aura cAhate haiM / aura jaba taka koI dhyAna ko hI nahIM cAhatA dhyAna ke lie, taba taka dhyAna nahIM ho sktaa| Apa paramAtmA se bhI kucha aura cAhate haiN| vaha bhI sAdhana hai, sAdhya nahIM hai| soceM, agara Apako paramAtmA mila jAe; yahAM se Apa ghara pahuMceM aura pAeM ki paramAtmA baiThA huA hai Apake baiThakakhAne meN| Apa kyA mAMgiegA usase ? jarA soceN| phaurana mana pheharista banAne . lgegaa| naMbara eka, naMbara do...| aura jo cIjeM Apa mAMgeMge, sabhI kSudra hoNgii| paramAtmA se mAMgane yogya eka bhI na hogii| to paramAtmA bhI mila jAe, to Apa saMsAra hI maaNgeNge| Apa saMsAra mAMgate haiM, isalie paramAtmA nahIM milatA hai| Apa jo mAMgate haiM, vaha milatA hai / aura abhI Apa saMsAra se itane dukhI nahIM ho gae haiM ki paramAtmA ko sIdhA mAMgane lgeN| isalie rukAvaTa hai| anyathA vaha Apake bhItara chipA hai| rattIbhara kA bhI phAsalA nahIM hai / Apa hI vaha haiN| isa prakAra puruSa ko aura usake guNoM ko, guNoM ke sahita prakRti ko jo manuSya tatva se jAnatA hai, vaha saba prakAra se bartatA huA bhI phira nahIM janmatA hai arthAta punarjanma ko nahIM prApta hotA hai| yaha sUtra khayAla meM le lene jaisA hai| isa prakAra puruSa ko aura guNoM ke sahita prakRti ko jo manuSya | tatva se jAnatA hai, vaha saba prakAra se bartatA huA bhI phira nahIM | janmatA hai arthAta punarjanma ko nahIM prApta hotA hai| jisa vyakti ko yaha khayAla meM A jAtA hai ki prakRti alaga hai aura maiM alaga hUM, aura jo isa alagapana ko sadA binA kisI ceSTA ke smaraNa rakha pAtA hai, phira vaha saba taraha se bartatA huA bhii...| vaha vezyAgRha meM bhI Thahara jAe, to bhI usake bhItara kI pavitratA naSTa nahIM hotii| aura Apa maMdira meM bhI baiTha jAeM, to sirpha | maMdira ko apavitra karake ghara vApasa lauTa Ate haiN| Apa kahAM haiM, | isase saMbaMdha nahIM hai| Apa kyA haiM, isase saMbaMdha hai| agara yaha khayAla meM A jAe ki maiM alaga hUM, pRthaka hUM, to phira jIvana nATaka se jyAdA nahIM hai| phira usa nATaka meM koI baMdhana nahIM hai, phira usa nATaka meM koI vAsanA nahIM hai, phira khela hai aura abhinaya hai| aura jo abhinaya kI taraha dekha pAtA hai, kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha phira nahIM jnmtaa| kyoMki koI vAsanA usakI nahIM hai| phira jaise eka kAma pUrA kara rahA hai| jaise kAma pUrA karane meM koI rasa nahIM hai| jaise eka jimmevArI hai, vaha nibhAI jA rahI hai| aise jaise ki eka AdamI rAmalIlA meM rAma bana gayA hai| jaba usakI sItA kho jAtI hai, taba vaha bhI rotA hai, aura vaha bhI vRkSoM se pUchatA hai ki he vRkSa, batAo merI sItA kahAM hai| lekina usake | AMsU abhinaya haiN| usake bhItara kucha bhI nahIM ho rahA hai / na sItA kho gaI hai, na vRkSoM se vaha pUcha rahA hai, na use kucha prayojana hai| vaha abhinaya kara rahA hai| vaha vRkSoM se pUchegA; AMsU bahAegA; jAra-jAra roegA; sItA ko khojegaa| aura parade ke pIche jAkara | baiThakara cAya piiegaa| usako koI lenA-denA nahIM hai / gapazapa kregaa| bAta hI khatama ho gii| usase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| agara asalI rAma bhI parade ke pIche aise hI haTakara cAya pI lete hoM, to ve paramAtmA ho ge| agara Apa bhI apanI jiMdagI ke sAre upadrava ko eka nATaka kI taraha jI lete hoM, aura parade ke pIche haTane kI kalA jAnate hoN...| jisako maiM kahatA hUM, dhyAna, prArthanA, pUjA, | vaha parade ke pIche haTane kI kalA hai| dukAna se Apa ghara lauTa aae| parade ke pIche haTa gae, dhyAna meM cale ge| dhyAna meM jAne kA matalaba hai ki Apane kahA ki ThIka, vaha nATaka baMda / agara Apa saca meM hI bhItara ke puruSa ko yAda rakha sakeM, to baMda kara skeNge| lekina abhI Apa nahIM kara skte| Apa kitane hI parade laTakAeM, daravAjA baMda kareM; vaha dukAna Apake sAtha calI AegI 325
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 bhiitr| vaha nATaka nahIM hai| usako Apa bahuta jora se pakar3e hue haiN| hAthoM meM nhiiN| to Apa baiThakara rAma-rAma kara rahe haiM aura bhItara noTa gina rahe haiN| | __ jIsasa ke hAthoM meM khIleM Thokane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jIsasa idhara rAma-rAma kara rahe haiM, vahAM bhItara kucha aura calA rahe haiN| vahAM ko sUlI dene kA koI upAya nahIM hai| jIsasa jiMdA hI haiN| Apa koI hisAba lagA rahe haiM ki vaha naMbara do ke khAte meM likhanA bhUla zarIra ko hI kATa rahe haiM aura mAra rahe haiN| agara jIsasa bhI zarIra gae haiN| yA kala kaise inakama Taiksa vAloM ko dhokhA denA hai| vaha | | se jur3e hoM, to unako bhI pIr3A hogii| to ve bhI roeMge, cillaaeNge| bhItara cala rahA hai| yahAM rAma-rAma cala rahA hai| | ve bhI chAtI pITeMge ki bacAo; koI mujhe bacA lo| yaha kyA kara Apa dhyAna rakhie ki rAma-rAma jhUThA hai, jo Upara cala rahA hai| | rahe ho! kSamA karo, mujhase bhUla ho gii| ve kucha upAya kreNge| aura asalI bhItara cala rahA hai| usase ApakA kAphI tAdAtmya hai| | lekina ve koI upAya nahIM kara rahe haiN| ulaTe ve prArthanA karate haiM Apa dukAnadAra hI ho gae haiN| Apake pAsa koI bhItara pRthaka nahIM | | paramAtmA se ki ina saba ko mApha kara denA, kyoMki inako patA bacA hai, jo dukAnadAra na ho| nahIM hai ki ye kyA kara rahe haiN| __ jaise hI koI vyakti prakRti aura puruSa ke phAsale ko thor3A-sA kisa cIja ke lie jIsasa ne kahA hai ki inako patA nahIM hai, ye. smaraNa karane lagatA hai ki yaha maiM nahIM huuN...| itanA hI smaraNa ki kyA kara rahe haiM? isa cIja ke lie jIsasa ne kahA hai ki jisako yaha maiM nahIM huuN| dukAna para baiThe hue, ki dukAna kara rahA hUM; jarUrI | ye sUlI para laTakA rahe haiM, vaha to laTakAyA nahIM jA sakatA; aura hai, dAyitva hai; kAma hai, use nipaTA rahA huuN| lekina ghara pahuMcakara, | | jisako ye laTakA rahe haiM, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| inako kucha patA nahIM hai snAna karake apane maMdira ke kamare meM AdamI praviSTa ho gyaa| vaha |ki ye kyA kara rahe haiN| ye merI bhrAMti meM kisI aura ko sUlI para parade ke pIche calA gayA. nATaka ke maMca se haTa AyA. saba choDa | laTakA rahe haiN| yaha matalaba hai| inako khayAla to yahI hai ki mujhe AyA baahr| aura ghaMTebhara zAMti se baiTha gayA bAhara duniyA ke| | mAra rahe haiM, lekina mujhe ye kaise mAreMge? jisako ye mAra rahe haiM, vaha isakA abhyAsa jitanA gahana hotA calA jAe, utanA hI yogya | maiM nahIM huuN| aura vaha to inake binA mAre bhI mara jAtA, usake lie hai, utanA hI ucita hai| to dhIre-dhIre-dhIre koI bhI cIja Apako | | itanA Ayojana karane kI koI jarUrata na thii| aura maiM inake bAMdhegI nhiiN| koI bhI cIja bAMdhegI nhiiN| ho sakatA hai, jaMjIreM bhI | Ayojana se bhI na mruuNgaa| Apako bAMdha dI jAeM aura kArAgRha meM Apako DAla diyA jAe, to | isa bhItara ke puruSa kA bodha jaise-jaise sApha hone lagegA, bhI Apa svataMtra hI hoNge| kyoMki vaha kArAgRha meM jo jaMjIreM bAMdhege | vaise-vaise kRSNa kahate haiM, phira saba prakAra se bartatA huaa...| jisako, vaha prakRti hogii| aura Apa bAhara hI hoNge| isalie kRSNa kA jIvana jaTila hai| kRSNa kA jIvana bahuta apane bhItara eka aise tatva kI talAza hI adhyAtma hai. jisako | jaTila hai| aura jo tarkazAstrI haiM, nItizAstrI haiM, aura jo niyama bAMdhA na jA sake, jo parataMtra na kiyA jA sake, jo sadA svataMtra hai, se jIte aura calate aura socate haiM, unheM kRSNa kA jIvana bahuta jo svataMtratA hai| yaha puruSa aisI svataMtratA kA hI nAma hai| aura sAre | asaMgata mAlUma par3atA hai| AdhyAtmika yAtrA kA eka hI lakSya hai ki Apake bhItara usa tatva ___ eka mitra ne savAla pUchA hai ki kRSNa agara bhagavAna haiM, to ve kI talAza ho jAe, jisako duniyA meM koI sImA na de sake, koI chala-kapaTa kaise kara sake? jaMjIra na de sake, koI kArAgRha meM na DAla ske| jisakA mukta honA | svabhAvataH, chala-kapaTa hama soca hI nahIM sakate, naitika AdamI svabhAva hai| kaise chala-kapaTa kara sakatA hai! aura chala-kapaTa karake vaha kaise isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki Apa kRSNa ko jaMjIreM nahIM DAla bhagavAna ho sakatA hai! aura vacana diyA thA ki zastra hAtha meM nahIM skte| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki buddha ko kArAgRha meM nahIM | | lUMgA aura apanA hI vacana jhuThalA diyaa| aise AdamI kA kyA DAlA jA sktaa| jIsasa ko hamane sUlI dI hI hai| lekina phira bhI | | bharosA jo apanA hI AzvAsana pUrA na kara sakA aura khuda hI apane Apa jIsasa ko sUlI nahIM de skte| jisako Apa sUlI de rahe | AzvAsana ko jhUThA kara diyA! haiM, vaha prakRti hI hai| aura jaba Apa jIsasa ke hAtha meM khIleM Thoka | | hameM takalIpha hotI hai| hameM bar3I ar3acana hotI hai| kRSNa bebUjha rahe haiM, to Apa prakRti ke hAtha meM khIleM Thoka rahe haiM, jIsasa ke mAlUma par3ate haiN| kRSNa ko samajhanA kaThina mAlUma par3atA hai| 3261
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA meM samasta mArga haiM mahAvIra ko samajhanA sarala hai| eka saMgati hai / buddha ko samajhanA sarala hai| jiMdagI eka gaNita kI taraha hai / usameM Apa bhUla-cUka nahIM nikAla skte| agara mahAvIra kahate haiM ahiMsA, to phira vaisA hI jIte haiN| phira pAMva bhI phUMkakara rakhate haiN| phira pAnI bhI chAnakara pIte haiM / phira zvAsa bhI bhayabhIta hokara lete haiM ki koI kITANu na mara jaae| phira mahAvIra kA pUrA jIvana eka saMgata gaNita hai| usa gaNita meM bhUla-cUka nahIM nikAlI jA sktii| lekina kRSNa kA jIvana bar3A bebUjha hai| jitanI bhUla-cUka cAhie, ve saba mila jaaeNgii| aisI bhUla-cUka Apa nahIM khoja sakate, jo unake jIvana meM na mile| saba taraha kI bAteM mila jaaeNgii| usakA kAraNa hai| kyoMki kRSNa kI dRSTi jo hai, unakA jo maulika AdhAra hai socane kA, vaha yaha hai ki jaise hI yaha patA cala ki prakRti alaga aura maiM alaga, phira kisI bhI bhAMti bartatA huA koI baMdhana nahIM hai| phira koI janma nahIM hai| isalie kRSNa chala-kapaTa karate haiM, aisA hameM lagatA hai| aisA hameM lagatA hai ki ve AzvAsana dete haiM aura phira mukara jAte haiN| lekina kRSNa kSaNa-kSaNa jIte haiN| jaba AzvAsana diyA thA, taba pUrI taraha AzvAsana diyA thaa| usa kSaNa kA satya thA vaha, Trutha Apha di momeMTa, usa kSaNa kA satya thaa| usa vakta koI beImAnI na thI mana meM; kahIM soca bhI na thA ki isa AzvAsana ko todd'eNge| aisA koI savAla nahIM thaa| AzvAsana pUrI taraha diyA thaa| lekina dUsare kSaNa meM sArI paristhiti badala gii| aura kRSNa ke lie yaha saba abhinaya se jyAdA nahIM hai| agara yaha abhinaya na ho, to kRSNa bhI soceMge . ki jo AzvAsana diyA thA, usako pUrA kro| agara jiMdagI bahuta asalI ho, to AzvAsana ko pUrA karane kA khayAla aaegaa| lekina kRSNa ke lie jiMdagI eka sapane kI taraha hai, jisameM AzvAsana kA bhI koI mUlya nahIM hai| vaha bhI kSaNa satya thaa| usa kSaNa meM vaisA bartane kA sahaja bhAva thaa| Aja sArI sthiti badala gii| bartane kA dUsarA bhAva hai| to isa dUsare bhAva meM kRSNa dUsarA kAma karate haiN| ina donoM ke bIca koI virodha nahIM hai| hameM virodha dikhAI par3atA hai, kyoMki hama jiMdagI ko asalI mAnate haiN| Apa ise aisA samajheM, Apako sapane kA khayAla hai| sapane kA eka guNa hai| sapane meM Apa kucha se kucha ho jAte haiM, lekina Apake bhItara koI ciMtA paidA nahIM hotii| Apa jA rahe haiN| Apa dekhate haiM ki eka mitra calA A rahA hai| aura mitra jaba sAmane Akara khar3A ho jAtA hai, to acAnaka ghor3A ho jAtA hai, mitra nahIM hai| para Apake bhItara yaha saMdeha nahIM uThatA ki yaha kyA gar3abar3a ho rahI hai ! mitra thA, aba ghor3A kaise ho gayA? koI saMdeha nahIM utthtaa| asala meM bhItara koI prazna hI nahIM uThatA ki yaha kyA gar3abar3a hai ! jAgakara bhalA Apako thor3I-sI ciMtA ho, lekina taba Apa kahate haiM, sapanA hai, sapane kA kyA ! sapane meM mitra ghor3A ho jAe, to koI ciMtA paidA nahIM hotI / asaliyata meM Apa cale jA rahe hoM sar3aka para aura udhara se mitra A rahA ho aura acAnaka ghor3A ho jAe, phira ApakI becainI kA aMta nahIM hai| Apako pAgalakhAne jAnA par3egA ki yaha kyA ho gyaa| kyoM? kyoMki isako Apa asaliyata mAnate haiN| kRSNa isako bhI svapna se jyAdA nahIM maante| isalie jiMdagI meM kRSNa ke lie koI saMgati nahIM hai / saba khela hai| aura saba saMgatiyAM kSaNika haiN| aura kSaNa ke pAra unakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| kRSNa kI koI pratibaddhatA, koI kamiTameMTa nahIM hai| kisI kSaNa ke lie unakA koI baMdhana nahIM hai| usa kSaNa meM jo hai, jo sahaja ho rahA hai, ve kara rahe haiN| dUsare kSaNa meM jo sahaja hogA, vaha kreNge| | ve nadI kI dhAra kI taraha haiN| usameM koI baMdhana, koI rekhA, koI rela kI paTariyoM kI taraha ve nahIM haiM ki relagAr3I eka hI paTarI para calI jA rahI hai| ve nadI kI taraha haiN| jaisA hotA hai! patthara A | jAtA hai, to bacakara nikala jAte haiN| reta A jAtI hai, to binA bace nikala jAte haiN| Apa yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki vahAM pichalI daphA bacakara nikale the aura aba? aba reta A gaI, to sIdhe nikale jA rahe ho binA bace, asaMgati hai ! nahIM, Apa nadI se kucha bhI nahIM khte| jaba pahAr3a hotA hai, nadI bacakara nikala jAtI hai| to Apa yaha nahIM kahate ki pahAr3a ko kATakara kyoM nahIM nikalatI! aura jaba reta hotI hai, nadI bIca meM se | kATakara nikala jAtI hai| taba Apa yaha nahIM kahate ki bar3I beImAna hai! pahAr3a ke sAtha koI vyavahAra, reta ke sAtha koI vyavahAra ! kRSNa nadI kI taraha haiN| jaisI paristhiti hotI hai, usameM jo unake | lie sahaja AvirbhUta hotA hai abhinaya, vaha kara lete haiM / aura jiMdagI asaliyata nahIM hai| jiMdagI eka kahAnI hai, eka nATaka hai, eka sAiko DrAmA / isalie usameM unako koI ciMtA nahIM hai, koI ar3acana nahIM hai| isa bAta ko jaba taka Apa ThIka se na samajha leMge, taba taka kRSNa 327
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 ke jIvana ko samajhanA bahuta kaThina hai| kyoMki kRSNa bahuta rUpa meM kitanA hI dhokhA denA cAhe, sahI aura galata kAyama rhegaa| vAsanA haiN| aura usa saba ke pIche kAraNa yahI hai ki kRSNa kA maulika | ke sAtha jur3A hai sahI aura galata kA bodh| khayAla hai ki jaise hI puruSa kA bheda spaSTa ho gayA, phira sabhI bhAMti __samajheM ise| Apako maiMne kaha diyA ki na kucha galata hai, na kucha bartatA huA bhI vyakti baMdhana ko upalabdha nahIM hotA; janmoM ko | sahI hai| jaisA cAho, vaisA brto| Apa phaurana gae aura corI kara upalabdha nahIM hotaa| vaha sabhI bhAMti bartatA huA bhI mukta hotA hai| | laae| na kucha galata, na kucha shii| lekina Apako corI kA hI usake vartana meM AcaraNa aura anAcaraNa kA bhI koI savAla nahIM hai| | khayAla kyoM AyA sabase pahale? phira bhI ThIka hai| kucha bhI vartana AcaraNa aura anAcaraNa kA savAla bhI tabhI taka hai, jaba taka | kreN| Apa jJAnI ho gae haiM, to aba koI Apako bAdhA nahIM hai| jiMdagI satya mAlUma hotI hai| aura jaba jiMdagI eka svapna ho jAtI | lekina koI ApakI corI kara le gayA, taba Apa pulisa meM riporTa hai, to AcaraNa aura anAcaraNa donoM samAna ho jAte haiN| karane cle| aura ro rahe haiM aura kaha rahe haiM, yaha bahuta burA huaa| lekina eka savAla utthegaa| to kyA buddha ko aura mahAvIra ko maiMne to sunA hai, eka AdamI para adAlata meM mukadamA claa| yaha patA nahIM calA ? kyA unako yaha patA nahIM calA ki hama alaga nauvIM bAra mukadamA claa| jaja ne usase pUchA ki tU ATha bAra sajA haiM? aura jaba unheM patA cala gayA ki hama alaga haiM, to phira unhoMne bhugata cukaa| tU bAra-bAra pakar3a jAtA hai| kAraNa kyA hai tere pakar3e kyoM ciMtA lI? phira kyoM ve paMktibaddha, rekhAbaddha, eka vyavasthita jAne kA? usane kahA, kAraNa sApha hai ki mujhe akele hI corI aura saMgata, gaNita kI taraha jIvana ko unhoMne calAyA? karanI par3atI hai| merA koI sAjhIdAra nahIM hai| akele hI saba kAma kucha kAraNa haiN| vaha bhI vyaktiyoM kI apanI-apanI bhinnatA, karanA par3atA hai| tor3o dIvAra, daravAje tor3o, tijorI tor3o, sAmAna advitIyatA kA kAraNa hai| nikAlo, bAMdho, le jaao| koI sahayogI, pArTanara na hone se saba sunA hai maiMne ki eka bahuta bar3A saMta nAropA apane ziSya ko takalIpha hai| samajhA rahA thA ki jIvana to abhinaya hai| aura jIvana meM na kucha to usa jaja ne pUchA ki to tU sahayogI kyoM nahIM khoja letA, jaba galata hai aura na kucha sahI hai| nAropA ne kahA hai ki sahI aura galata ATha bAra pakar3A cukA! to usane kahA ki aba Apa dekhie, jamAnA kA khayAla hI saMsAra hai| koI kahatA hai, yaha sahI hai aura yaha galata itanA kharAba hai ki kisI pArTanara kA bharosA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| hai; itanA hI bheda ajJAnI banA detA hai| na kucha sahI hai, na kucha galata __cora bhI bharosA rakhane vAlA pArTanara khojatA hai| aura dukAnadArI hai| yaha jJAna hai| meM to cala bhI jAe thor3I dhokhAdhar3I, corI meM nahIM cala sktii| to usake ziSya ne kahA, Apa to bar3I khataranAka bAta kaha rahe corI meM bilakula ImAnadAra AdamI caahie| isalie coroM meM jaise haiN| isakA matalaba huA ki hama jaisA cAheM vaisA AcaraNa kareM? to ImAnadAra Apako mileMge, vaise dukAnadAroM meM nahIM mila skte| nAropA ne kahA, tU samajhA nhiiN| jaba taka tU kahatA hai, jaisA cAheM | | DAkuoM meM, hatyAroM meM jisa taraha kI niSThA, bhrAtRtva, bhAIcArA vaisA AcaraNa kareM, jaba taka cAha hai, taba taka to tujhe yaha patA hI | | milegA, vaisA acche AdamiyoM meM milanA muzkila hai| kyoMki vahAM nahIM cala sakatA jo maiM kaha rahA huuN| maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki jaba itanI burAI hai ki usa burAI ko Tikane ke lie itanA bhAIcArA na anubhava hotA hai svayaM kA, to patA calatA hai, na kucha galata hai, na | | ho, to burAI cala nahIM sktii| kucha sahI hai| kyoMki yaha saba khela hai| nAropA ne kahA ki agara tere bhItara cAha hai, to tU ruk| pahale lekina usake ziSya ne phira kahA ki isakA to matalaba yaha huA cAha ko chodd'| aura jaba tere bhItara koI cAha na rahe, taba ke lie ki jo hama cAheM vaha kreN| nAropA ne phira kahA ki tU galatI kara rahA | | maiM kaha rahA hUM ki phira tU jaisA bhI cAhe, vaisA brt| phira koI pApa hai| jaba taka tU cAhatA hai, taba taka merI bAta to terI samajha meM hI | nahIM hai, phira koI puNya nahIM hai| nahIM A sktii| jaba saba cAha chor3a degA, taba tujhe yaha khayAla | | isa taraha kA vicAra pazcima ke nIti zAstriyoM ko bahuta ajIba aaegaa| aura tUne agara merI bAta kA yaha matalaba liyA ki jaisA lagatA hai| aura ve socate haiM ki bhArata meM jo nIti paidA huI, vaha cAheM hama kareM, to usakA to artha huA ki tU merI bAta samajhA hI | | immArala hai; vaha naitika nahIM hai| nhiiN| cAha jisake bhItara hai, vAsanA jisake bhItara hai, vaha to | hamAre pAsa Tena kamAMDameMTsa jaisI cIjeM nahIM haiN| parI gItA meM 328
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA meM samasta mArga haiM bAibila jaisI Tena kamAMDameMTsa nahIM haiM, ki corI mata karo, yaha mata karo, yaha mata karo, yaha mata kro| balki ulaTA yaha kahA hai kRSNa ne ki agara tumako patA cala jAe ki yaha puruSa aura prakRti alaga hai, to tuma jo ho, hone do| phira koI bartAva ho, tumhAre lie koI baMdhana nahIM hai, koI pApa nahIM hai| IsAI bar3I muzkila meM par3a jAtA hai yaha socakara, musalamAna bar3I dikkata meM par3a jAtA hai yaha socakara ki gItA kaisA dharma-graMtha hai! yaha to khataranAka hai| abhI TarkI ne gItA para niyaMtraNa lagA diyA hai, baMdha lagA diyA hai ki TarkI meM gItA praveza nahIM kara sktii| mere pAsa kucha mitroM ne patra likhe haiM ki isakA Apa bhI virodha krie| gItA jaisI mahAna kitAba para TarkI ne kyoM pratibaMdha lagAyA ? maiMne kahA, tumheM khuza honA caahie| kRSNa ko mare pAMca hajAra sAla ho gae hoMge aura abhI bhI gItA itanI jiMdA hai ki koI mulka DaratA hai| khuza honA caahie| isakA matalaba hai, gItA meM abhI bhI jAna hai, abhI bhI qhatarA aura Aga hai| para Aga kyA hai? mulka meM saba jagaha virodha ho ge| AryasamAjI haiM, phalAM haiM, DhikAM haiM, jinako virodha karane kA hI rasa hai, unhoMne sabane virodha kara diyA, prastAva kara die| aura hamAre mulka meM to prastAva karane vAloM kI to koI kamI nahIM hai| ki aisA nahIM honA cAhie; bahuta burA ho gayA; bar3A anyAya ho gyaa| lekina kisI ne khayAla na kiyA ki TarkI ne yaha niyama lagAyA kyoM hai! isa niyama ke pIche isa taraha ke sUtra haiN| kyoMki yaha bhaya mAlUma par3atA hai ki agara isa taraha kI bAta pracArita ho jAe, to loga . anaitika ho jaaeNge| yaha bhaya thor3I dUra taka saca hai / kyoMki sAmAnya AdamI apane matalaba kI bAta nikAla letA hai| gItA kahatI hai, jaba puruSa aura prakRti kA bheda spaSTa ho jAe, to phira kucha bhI barato, koI pApa nahIM, koI puNya nahIM, koI baMdhana nahIM; phira koI janma nahIM hai| lekina pahalI zarta khayAla meM rhe| agara zarta haTA deM hama, to nizcita hI eka arAjakatA aura anaitikatA phaila sakatI hai| aura taba TarkI agara niyaMtraNa lagAtA ho ki gItA ko mulka meM nahIM Ane deMge, to sAmAnya AdamI ko jo khatarA ho sakatA hai, usa khatare kI dRSTi se ThIka hI hai| para maiM to khuza huaa| khuza huA, kyoMki itanI purAnI kitAboM para kabhI bhI niyaMtraNa nahIM lgte| kyoMki jiMdA kitAbeM mara jAtI haiM do-cAra-dasa sAla meN| phira unase koI krAMti-krAMti nahIM hotii| pAMca hajAra sAla ! usake bAda bhI koI mulka ciMtita ho sakatA hai / to usakA artha hai ki koI ciMgArI, koI bahuta visphoTaka tatva gItA meM hai / vaha yahI tatva hai, anaitika mAlUma hotA hai| atinaitika hai gItA kA sNdesh| supara ithikala hai| ithikala to bilakula nahIM hai; naitika nahIM hai| atinaitika hai| aura usa | atinaitikatA ko samajhane meM khatarA hai| aura jitanI UMcAI para koI cale, utanA hI Dara hai; gira jAe, to gaDDhe haiM bahuta bar3e / isa sUtra ko ThIka se samajha lenA / Apake mana meM agara koI cAha basI ho; maiM Apase kahUM ki jo bhI karanA ho karo, koI pApa nahIM hai; aura phaurana Apako khayAla A jAe ki kyA karanA hai, to Apa samajha lenA ki Apake lie abhI yaha niyama nahIM hai| yaha sUtra sunakara, ki kucha bhI karo, koI harja nahIM hai, Apake bhItara karane kA koI bhI khayAla na utthe| yaha sunakara, ki koI bhI baratAva ho, koI janma nahIM hogA; koI dukha, koI naraka nahIM hogA, aura Apake bhItara koI baratAva karane kA khayAla na Ae, to yaha sUtra ApakI samajha meM A sakatA hai| aura tatkSaNa Apako lage ki aisA? kucha bhI karo ! le bhAgo par3osI kI patnI ko ! kyoMki maiMne sunA hai, eka daphtara meM aisA ho gyaa| daphtara ke naukara-cAkara ThIka se kAma nahIM kara rahe the, to eka manovaijJAnika se salAha lI mAlika ne | to usane kahA ki Apa aisA kareM, vahAM eka takhtI lagA deN| takhtI meM likha deM ki jo bhI kala karanA hai, vaha Aja karo; jo Aja karanA hai, vaha abhI kro| kyoMki kSaNabhara meM pralaya ho jAegI, phira kaba karoge! kAla karai so Aja kara, Aja karai so aba; pala meM paralai hoegI, bahuri karoge kaba / takhtI lagA dI bar3I / dUsare dina manovaijJAnika pUchane AyA ki kyA pariNAma huA / mAlika ke sira para paTTI baMdhI thii| bistara para par3e the| usane kahA, pariNAma? barabAda ho gae ! kyoMki TAipisTa lar3akI ko lekara bhAga gayA munIma / ciTThI likha gayA ki bahuta dina se soca rahA thA ki kaba bhAgUM / dekhA ki kAla karai so Aja kara, Aja karai so aba; pala meM paralai hoegI, bahuri karegA kaba / to maiMne socA ki aba bhAgo / pala meM paralai ho jAe, phira kaba karoge! 329 pr| aura vaha jo Aphisa baoNya thA, usane Akara jUte mAra die sira | kyoMki vaha kahatA hai, kaI dina se soca rahe the ki maaro| Aphisa baoNya socatA hI rahatA hai, kaise mAreM / usako to mAlika
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga- 60 roja hI mAra rahA hai| vaha bhI socatA rahatA hai| usane kahA ki jaba likhA hI hai ki Aja hI kara lo jo karanA hai, kala kA kucha bharosA nhiiN| to usane lagA die juute| jo kaiziyara thA, vaha saba lekara bhAga gyaa| daphtara baMda par3A hai| khUba kRpA kI, usa mAlika ne kahA manovaijJAnika ko, acchI tarakIba btaaii| barabAda kara ddaalaa| yaha sUtra Apake lie nahIM hai| yaha sUtra tabhI hai, jaba puruSa aura prakRti kA spaSTa bodha, bheda ho jAe, to nIti kA koI baMdhana nahIM hai| pAMca minaTa rukeN| kIrtana meM sammilita hoM, aura phira jaaeN| 330
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 13 nauvAM pravacana puruSa meM thiratA ke cAra mArga
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 dhyAnenAtmani pazyAnti kecidAtmAnamAtmanA / kRSNa kI zikSAeM prathama koTi ke manuSya kI hI samajha meM A anye sAMkhyena yogena karmayogena cApare / / 24 / / | sakatI haiN| ve ati jaTila haiN| aura mahAvIra aura buddha kI zikSAoM anye tvevamajAnantaH zrutvAnyebhya upaaste| se bahuta UMcI haiN| thor3A kaThina hogA smjhnaa| te'pi cAtitarantyeva mRtyuM zrutiparAyaNAH / / 25 / / __hama sabako samajha meM A jAtA hai ki corI karanA pApa hai| cora yAvatsaMjAyate kiMcitsattvaM sthAvarajaGgamam / ko bhI samajha meM AtA hai| Apako hI samajha meM AtA hai, aisA nahIM; kSetrAkSetrajasaMyogAttadviddhi bharatarSabha / / 26 / / | cora ko bhI samajha meM AtA hai ki corI karanA burA hai| lekina corI aura he arjuna, usa parama puruSa ko kitane hI manuSya to zuddha karanA burA kyoM hai? huI sUkSma buddhi se dhyAna ke dvArA hRdaya meM dekhate haiM tathA anya corI karanA burA tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba saMpatti satya ho; pahalI kitane hI jJAna-yoga ke dvArA dekhate haiM tathA anya kitane hI baat| dhana bahuta mUlyavAna ho aura dhana para kisI kA kabjA mAnA niSkAma karma-yoga ke dvArA dekhate haiN| jAe, vyaktigata adhikAra mAnA jAe, taba corI karanA burA ho paraMtu inase dUsare arthAta jo maMda buddhi vAle puruSa haiM, ve svayaM sakatA hai| isa prakAra na jAnate hue dUsaroM se arthAta tatva ke jAnane vAle dhana kisakA hai? eka to yaha mAnA jAe ki vyakti kA puruSoM se sunakara hI upAsanA karate haiM aura ve sunane ke adhikAra hai dhana para, isalie usase jo dhana chInatA hai, vaha parAyaNa hue puruSa bhI mRtyurUpa saMsAra-sAgara ko nissaMdeha nukasAna karatA hai| dUsarA yaha mAnA jAe ki dhana bahuta mUlyavAna tara jAte haiN| hai| agara dhana meM koI mUlya hI na ho, to corI meM kitanA mUlya raha he arjuna, yAvanmAtra jo kucha bhI sthAvara-jaMgama vastu utpanna jAegA? ise thor3A smjheN| hotI hai, usa saMpUrNa ko tU kSetra aura kSetrajJa ke saMyoga se hI jitanA mUlya dhana meM hogA, utanA hI mUlya corI meM ho sakatA hai| utpanna huI jaan| agara dhana kA bahuta mUlya hai, to corI kA mUlya hai| lekina kRSNa jisa tala se bola rahe haiM, vahAM dhana miTTI hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki mahAvIra ko mAnane vAle jaina sAdhu pahale kucha prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki bhagavAna bhI kahate haiM, dhana miTTI hai| aura phira bhI kahate haiM, corI pApa hai| buddha ne satya, ahiMsA, jhUTha na bolanA, corI na karanA, | miTTI ko curAnA kyA pApa hogA? dhana kacarA hai| aura phira bhI kahate burA na karanA, yaha sikhAyA hai| paraMtu kRSNa kI gItA | haiM, corI pApa hai! agara dhana kacarA hai, to corI pApa kaise ho sakatI meM hiMsA kA mArga batalAyA gayA hai| kRSNa corI | hai? kacare ko curAne ko koI pApa nahIM khtaa| vaha dhana lagatA to karanA, jhUTha bolanA, saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora jAnA | mUlyavAna hI hai| sikhAte haiN| to Apa yaha kahie ki jo hiMsA kA mArga asala meM jo samajhAte haiM ki kacarA hai, ve bhI isIlie apane ko batAtA hai, kyA vaha bhagavAna mAnA jA sakatA hai? samajhA rahe haiM, bAkI lagatA to unako bhI dhana mUlyavAna hai| isalie dhana kI corI bhI mUlyavAna mAlUma par3atI hai| maiM eka jaina muni ke pAsa thA, unhoMne apanI eka kavitA mujhe la ddha, mahAvIra kI zikSAeM naitika haiM aura bahuta sAdhAraNa | sunaaii| usa kavitA meM unhoMne bar3e acche zabda saMjoe the| aura jo 5 AdamI ko dhyAna meM rakhakara dI gaI haiN| kRSNa kI | bhI unake Asa-pAsa loga baiThe the, ve saba sira hilAne lge| gIta zikSAeM dhArmika haiM aura bahuta asAdhAraNa AdamI ko | acchA thA; laya thii| lekina artha? artha bilakula hI vyartha thaa| dhyAna meM rakhakara dI gaI haiN| artha yaha thA usa gIta kA ki he samrATo, tuma apane baddha. mahAvIra kI zikSAeM atyaMta sAdhAraNa baddhi ke AdamI kii| | svarNa-siMhAsanoM para baiThe raho; maiM apanI dhUla meM hI par3A huA masta bhI samajha meM A jAeMgI; unameM jarA bhI ar3acana nahIM hai| usameM tharDa huuN| mujhe tumhAre svarNa-siMhAsana kI koI bhI cAha nhiiN| mere lie reTa, jo AkhirI buddhi kA AdamI hai, usako dhyAna meM rakhA gayA hai| tumhArA svarNa-siMhAsana miTTI jaisA hai| maiM tumhAre svarNa-siMhAsana ko 332
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puruSa meM thiratA ke cAra mArga lAta mAratA huuN| maiM apanI dhUla meM par3A huA phakIra masta huuN| mujhe | | usI UMcI jagaha para khar3e haiM, lekina ve bola bahuta nIcI jagaha se tumhAre svarNa-siMhAsanoM kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| bAra-bAra yahI rahe haiM, vahAM jahAM Apa khar3e haiN| dhvani thii| sadaguru apane hisAba se cunate haiN| ve kisako kahanA cAhate haiM, gIta pUrA ho jAne para maiMne unase pUchA ki agara svarNa-siMhAsanoM isa para nirbhara karatA hai| kI saca meM hI tumheM koI phikra nahIM, to yaha gIta kisalie likhA | | mahAvIra Apako samajhate haiN| ve jAnate haiM ki Apa cora ho| aura hai? maiMne kisI samrATa ko isase ulaTA gIta likhate Aja taka nahIM Apako yaha kahanA ki corI aura gaira-corI meM koI pharka nahIM hai, dekhA, ki phakIro, par3e raho apanI miTTI meM, hameM tumase koI bhI | | Apa corI meM hI lage rhoge| to Apako samajhA rahe haiM ki corI pApa IrSyA nhiiN| hama tumhArI phakIrI ko lAta mArate haiN| hama tumhArI | | hai| hAlAMki mahAvIra bhI jAnate haiM ki corI tabhI pApa ho sakatI hai, phakIrI ko do kaur3I kA samajhate haiN| hama apane svarNa-siMhAsana para jaba dhana meM malya ho| aura jaba dhana meM koI malya nahIM hai, corI meM maje meM haiN| hameM tumase koI IrSyA nahIM hai| koI mUlya nahIM raha gyaa| manuSya jAti ke hajAroM sAla ke itihAsa meM eka bhI samrATa ne ___ ise hama aisA smjheN| mahAvIra aura buddha samajhA rahe haiM ki hiMsA aisA nahIM likhA hai| lekina phakIroM ne isa gIta jaise bahuta gIta | pApa hai aura sAtha hI yaha bhI samajhA rahe haiM ki AtmA amara hai, likhe haiN| isakA kyA matalaba hai? isakA matalaba hai, phakIroM ko | use kATA nahIM jA sktaa| ina donoM bAtoM meM virodha hai| agara maiM IrSyA hai| yaha IrSyA nahIM hai, yaha kahanA bhI IrSyA se hI janma rahA hai| | kisI ko kATa hI nahIM sakatA, to hiMsA ho kaise sakatI hai? ise aura phakIra kitanA hI kaha rahA ho, apanI dhUla meM masta haiM, vaha | thor3A smjheN| apane ko samajhA rahA hai ki hama dhUla meM masta haiN| jAna to vaha bhI ___mahAvIra aura buddha kaha rahe haiM ki hiMsA pApa hai; kisI ko mAro rahA hai ki samrATa siMhAsana para majA le rahA hai| nahIM to samrATa ko | mt| aura pUrI jiMdagI samajhA rahe haiM ki mArA to jA hI nahIM sakatA, bIca meM lAne kA prayojana kyA hai? aura svarNa-siMhAsana agara miTTI | kyoMki AtmA amara hai; aura zarIra marA hI huA hai, usako mArane hI hai, to bAra-bAra doharAne kI jarUrata kyA hai? kA koI upAya nahIM hai| koI bhI to nahIM kahatA ki miTTI miTTI hai| loga svarNa miTTI hai,| | Apake bhItara do cIjeM haiM, zarIra hai aura AtmA hai| mahAvIra aura aisA kyoM kahate haiM? svarNa to svarNa hI dikhAI par3atA hai, lekina | | buddha bhI kahate haiM ki AtmA amara hai, usako mArA nahIM jA sakatA; vAsanA ko dabAne ke lie AdamI apane ko samajhAtA hai ki miTTI aura zarIra marA hI huA hai, usako mArane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| hai, kyA cAhanA usako! lekina cAha bhItara khar3I hai, usa cAha ko | | to phira hiMsA kA kyA matalaba hai? phira hiMsA meM pApa kahAM hai? kATatA hai| miTTI hai, kyA cAhanA usako! AtmA mara nahIM sakatI, zarIra marA hI huA hai, to hiMsA meM pApa kaise . yaha strI kI deha hai, isameM koI bhI sauMdarya nahIM hai; haDDI, | ho sakatA hai? aura jaba Apa kisI ko mAra hI nahIM sakate, to mAMsa-majjA bharA hai, aisA apane ko samajhAtA hai| sauMdarya usako bacA kaise sakate haiM? yaha bhI thor3A samajha leN| dikhAI par3atA hai| usakI vAsanA mAMga karatI hai| usakI vAsanA ___ ahiMsA kI kitanI kImata raha jAegI! agara hiMsA meM koI mUlya daur3atI hai| vaha vAsanA ko kATane ke upAya kara rahA hai| vaha yaha nahIM hai, to ahiMsA kA sArA mUlya calA gyaa| agara AtmA kATI samajhA rahA hai ki nahIM, isameM haDDI, mAMsa-majjA hai; kucha bhI nahIM | | hI nahIM jA sakatI, to ahiMsA kA kyA matalaba hai? Apa hiMsA kara hai| saba gaMdI cIjeM bhItara bharI haiM; yaha mala kA Dhera hai| hI nahIM sakate, ahiMsA kaise kariegA! ise thor3A ThIka se smjheN| lekina yaha samajhAne kI jarUrata kyA hai? mala ke Dhera ko dekhakara | hiMsA kara sakate hoM, to ahiMsA bhI ho sakatI hai| jaba hiMsA ho hI koI bhI nahIM kahatA ki yaha mala kA Dhera hai, isakI cAha nahIM karanI nahIM sakatI, to ahiMsA kaise kariegA? caahie| agara strI meM mala hI dikhAI par3atA hai, to bAta hI khatama | | lekina mahAvIra aura buddha ApaMkI tarapha dekhakara bola rahe haiN| ve ho gaI; cAha kA savAla kyA hai! aura cAha nahIM karanI cAhie, aisI jAnate haiM ki Apako na to AtmA kA patA hai, jo amara hai; na dhAraNA kA kyA savAla hai! | Apako isa bAta kA patA hai ki zarIra jo ki maraNadharmA hai| Apa kRSNa bahuta UMcI jagaha se bola rahe haiN| mahAvIra aura buddha bhI to zarIra ko hI apanA honA mAna rahe haiM, jo maraNadharmA hai| isalie 333
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 jarA hI krodha AtA hai, to lagatA hai, dUsare AdamI ko talavAra se kATakara do Tukar3e kara do| Apa jaba dUsare AdamI ko kATane kI socate haiM, to Apa dUsare AdamI ko bhI zarIra mAnakara cala rahe haiN| isalie hiMsA kA bhAva paidA hotA hai| isa hiMsA ke bhAva ke paidA hone meM ApakI bhUla hai, ApakA ajJAna hai| yaha ajJAna TUTe, isakI mahAvIra aura buddha ceSTA kara rahe haiN| lekina kRSNa kA saMdeza aMtima hai, AtyaMtika hai; vaha alTimeTa hai / vaha pahalI klAsa ke baccoM ke lie diyA gayA nahIM hai| vaha AkhirI kakSA meM baiThe hue logoM ke lie diyA gayA hai| isalie kRSNa arjuna se kahate haiM ki tU pAgalapana kI bAta mata kara ki tU logoM ko kATa sakatA hai| Aja taka duniyA meM koI bhI nahIM kATa skaa| kATanA asaMbhava hai| kyoMki vaha jo bhItara hai, zarIra ko kATe jAne se kaTatA nhiiN| vaha jo bhItara hai, zarIra ko jalAne se jalatA nahIM / vaha jo bhItara hai, zarIra ko cheda sakate haiN| zastra, vaha chidatA nhiiN| to isalie tU pahalI to bhrAMti chor3a de ki tU kATa sakatA hai| isalie tU hiMsaka ho sakatA hai, yaha bAta hI bhUla / aura jaba tU hiMsaka hI nahIM ho sakatA, to ahiMsaka hone kA koI savAla nahIM hai| yaha parama upadeza hai| aura isalie jinake pAsa choTI buddhi hai, sAMsArika buddhi hai, unakI samajha meM nahIM A skegaa| para kucha harjA nahIM, ve mahAvIra aura buddha ko samajhakara cleN| jaise-jaise unakI samajha bar3hegI, vaise-vaise unako dikhAI par3ane lagegA ki mahAvIra aura buddha bhI kahate to yahI haiN| samajha bar3hegI, taba unake khayAla meM AegA ki ve bhI kahate haiM, AtmA amara hai| ve bhI kahate haiM ki AtmA ko mArane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura ve bhI kahate haiM ki dhana kevala mAnyatA hai, usameM koI mUlya hai nahIM; mAnyatA kA mUlya hai| lekina jo mAne hue baiThe haiM, unako chInakara akAraNa dukha dene kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| hAlAMki dukha ve Apake dvArA dhana chInane ke kAraNa nahIM pAte haiN| ve dhana meM mUlya mAnate haiM, isalie pAte haiN| thor3A samajha leN| agara merA koI dhana curA le jAtA hai, to maiM jo dukha pAtA hUM, vaha usakI corI ke kAraNa nahIM pAtA hUM; vaha dukha isalie pAtA hUM ki maiMne apane dhana meM bar3A mUlya mAnA huA thA / vaha mere hI ajJAna ke kAraNa maiM pAtA hUM, cora ke kAraNa nahIM pAtA / maiM to pAtA hUM isalie ki maiM socatA thA, dhana bar3A mUlyavAna hai aura koI mujhase chIna le gyaa| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, dhana kA koI mUlya hI nahIM hai| isalie na corI kA koI mUlya hai aura na dAna kA koI mUlya hai| dhyAna rakheM, dhana meM mUlya ho, to corI aura dAna donoM meM mUlya hai| phira corI pApa hai aura dAna puNya hai| lekina agara dhana hI nirmUlya hai, to corI aura dAna, saba nirmUlya ho ge| yaha AkhirI saMdeza hai| isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki Apa corI karane cale jaaeN| | isakA yaha bhI matalaba nahIM hai ki Apa dAna na kreN| isakA kula matalaba itanA hai ki Apa jAna leM ki dhana meM koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| kRSNa yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki tU hiMsA karane meM laga jaa| kyoMki kRSNa to mAnate hI nahIM ki hiMsA ho sakatI hai| isalie kaise kaheMge ki hiMsA karane meM laga jA! kRSNa to yaha kaha rahe ki. hiMsA-ahiMsA bhrAMtiyAM haiN| tU kara nahIM sktaa| lekina karane kI agara tU ceSTA kare, to tU akAraNa dukha meM pdd'egaa| ise hama aura taraha se bhI smjheN| kyoMki yaha bahuta gaharA hai; aura jainoM, bauddhoM aura hiMduoM ke bIca jo buniyAdI phAsalA hai, vaha yaha hai| 334 isalie gItA ko jaina aura bauddha svIkAra nahIM krte| kRSNa ko unhoMne naraka meM DAlA huA hai| apane zAstroM meM unhoMne likhA hai ki kRSNa naraka meM par3e haiN| aura naraka se unakA chuTakArA AsAna nahIM hai, kyoMki itanI khataranAka bAta samajhAne vAlA AdamI naraka meM | honA hI caahie| jo yaha samajhA rahA hai ki arjuna, tU bephikrI se kA, kyoMki koI kaTatA hI nahIM hai| isase jyAdA khataranAka aura kyA saMdeza hogA ! aura jo kaha rahA hai, kisI bhI taraha kA vartana karo, vartana kA koI mUlya nahIM hai; sirpha puruSa ke bhAva meM pratiSThA caahie| tumhAre AcaraNa kI koI bhI kImata nahIM hai| tumhArA aMtasa kahAM hai, yahI savAla hai| tumhArA AcaraNa kucha bhI ho, usakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai, na niSedhAtmaka, na vidhaayk| tumhAre AcaraNa kI koI saMgati hI nahIM hai| tumhArI AtmA basa, kAphI hai| aisI samAja virodhI, AcaraNa virodhI, nIti virodhI, ahiMsA virodhI bAta ! to jainoM ne unheM naraka meM DAla diyA hai| aura taba taka ve na chUTeMge, jaba taka isa sRSTi kA aMta na ho jaae| dUsarI sRSTi jaba janmegI, taba ve chUTeMge / ThIka hai| jainoM kI mAnyatA ke hisAba se kRSNa khataranAka haiM, naraka meM DAlanA caahie| lekina kRSNa ko samajhane kI koziza kareM, to kRSNa ne isa jagata meM jo bhI zreSThatama bAta kahI jA sakatI hai,
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puruSa meM thiratA ke cAra mArga vaha kahI hai| lekina kahane kA DhaMga bhI unakA utanA hI zreSTha hai, jitanI bAta zreSTha hai| unhoMne use choTe logoM ke lie, sAdhAraNa buddhi ke logoM ke lie mizrita nahIM kiyA, samajhautA nahIM kiyA hai| unhoMne Apase koI samajhautA nahIM kiyA hai| satya jaisA hai, use vaisA hI kaha diyA hai| usake kyA pariNAma hoMge, isakI bhI phikra nahIM / aura nizcita hI kucha loga to cAhie, jo satya ko vaisA hI kaha deM jaisA hai, binA pariNAmoM kI phikra kie| anyathA koI bhI satya kahA nahIM jA sakatA / mahAvIra, buddha samajhAte haiM, dUsare ko dukha mata do| aura mahAvIra, buddha yaha bhI samajhAte haiM ki tumheM jaba dukha hotA hai, to tumhAre apane kAraNa hotA hai, dUsarA tumheM dukha nahIM detaa| ina donoM bAtoM kA matalaba kyA huA ? . eka tarapha kahate haiM, dUsare ko dukha mata do; dukha denA pApa hai| dUsarI tarapha kahate haiM ki tumheM jaba koI dukha detA hai, to tuma apane hI kAraNa dukha pAte ho, dUsarA tumheM dukha nahIM de rahA hai| dUsarA tuma ko dukha de nahIM sktaa| ye donoM bAteM to virodhI ho giiN| isameM pahalI bAta sAdhAraNa buddhi logoM ke lie kahI gaI hai; dUsarI bAta parama satya hai / aura agara dUsarI satya hai, to pahalI jhUTha ho gii| jaba maiM dukha pAtA hUM, to mahAvIra kahate haiM ki tuma apane kAraNa dukha pA rahe ho, koI tumheM dukha nahIM detA / eka AdamI mujhe patthara mAra detA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM, tuma apane kAraNa dukha pA rahe ho / kyoMki tumane zarIra ko mAna liyA hai apanA honA, isalie patthara lagane se zarIra kI pIr3A ko tuma apanI pIr3A mAna rahe ho| ThIka ! maiM kisI ke sira meM patthara mAra detA hUM, to mahAvIra kahate haiM, dUsare ko dukha mata phuNcaao| yaha bAta kaMTrADikTarI ho gii| jaba mujhe koI patthara mAratA hai, to dukha kA kAraNa maiM hUM ! aura jaba maiM kisI ko patthara mAratA hUM, taba bhI dukha kA kAraNa maiM hUM ! yaha do tala para hai baat| dUsare ko dukha mata pahuMcAo, yaha kSudra AdamI ke lie kahA gayA hai| kyoMki kSudra AdamI dUsare ko dukha pahuMcAne meM bar3A utsuka hai; usake jIvanabhara kA eka hI sukha hai ki dUsare ko kaise dukha phuNcaaeN| vaha marate dama taka eka hI basa kAma karatA rahatA hai ki dUsaroM ko kaise dukha phuNcaaeN| jaba vaha socatA bhI hai ki merA sukha kyA ho, taba bhI dUsare ke dukha para hI usakA sukha nirbhara hotA hai| Apa apane sukhoM ko khojeM, to Apa patA lagA leMge ki jaba taka ApakA sukha dUsare ko dukha na detA ho, taba taka sukha nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| Apa eka bar3A makAna banA leM, lekina jaba taka dUsaroM ke makAna choTe na par3a jAeM, taba taka sukha nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| Apa jo bhI kara rahe haiM, Apake sukha meM dUsare ke sukha ko miTAne kI ceSTA hai| isa taraha ke AdamI ke lie mahAvIra aura buddha kaha rahe haiM ki dUsare ko dukha pahuMcAo mt| lekina yaha bAta aise jhUTha hai, kyoMki dUsare ko koI dukha pahuMcA nahIM sakatA, jaba taka ki dUsarA dukha pAne | ko rAjI na ho| yaha dUsare kI sahamati para nirbhara hai| Apa pahuMcA nahIM skte| phira aisA kyoM kahA jA rahA hai ? aisA isalie kahA jA rahA hai ki dUsare ko dukha pahuMcAne kI ceSTA meM dUsare ko to dukha nahIM pahuMcAyA jA sakatA, tuma apane ko hI dukha phuNcaaoge| vaha to ho hI nahIM sakatA dUsare ko dukha pahuMcAnA, lekina tuma apane ko dukha |phuNcaaoge| kyoMki tuma dukha ke bIja bo rahe ho| aura jo tuma dUsare ke lie karate ho, vaha tumhAre lie hotA jAtA hai| aura jaba tumhAre lie koI dukha pahuMcAe, taba tuma samajhanA ki | koI dUsarA tumheM dukha nahIM pahuMcA rahA hai| yaha ho sakatA hai ki tumhAre | apane hI dUsaroM ko pahuMcAe gae dukhoM ke bIja dUsare kI sahAyatA se, saMyoga se, nimitta se aba tumhAre lie phala bana rahe hoN| lekina | dukha kA mUla kAraNa tuma svayaM hI ho| yaha dUsarI bAta UMce tala se kahI gaI hai| aura pahalI bAta ko | jo pUrA kara legA, usako dUsarI bAta samajha meM A skegii| jo dUsare dukha pahuMcAnA baMda kara degA, use yaha bhI khayAla meM A jAegA ki koI dUsarA mujhe dukha nahIM pahuMcA sktaa| yaha do tala kI, do kakSAoM kI bAta hai| kRSNa eka tala kI sIdhI bAta kaha rahe haiM, ve AkhirI bAta kaha rahe haiN| unake sAmane jo vyakti khar3A thA, vaha sAdhAraNa nahIM hai| | jisa arjuna se ve bAta kara rahe the, usakI pratibhA kRSNa se jarA bhI | kama nahIM hai| saMbhAvanA utanI hI hai, jitanI kRSNa kI hai| vaha koI maMda buddhi vyakti nahIM hai| vaha dhanI hai pratibhA kA / usake pAsa vaisA hI nikharA huA caitanya hai, vaisI hI buddhi hai, vaisA hI pragAr3ha tarka hai| ve jisase bAta kara rahe haiM; vaha zikhara kI bAta hai| | 335 aura isIlie gItA loga kaMThastha to kara lete haiM, lekina gItA ko samajha nahIM paate| aura bahuta-se loga jo gItA ko mAnate haiM, ve
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 bhI gItA meM ar3acana pAte haiN| mAna lete haiM, to bhI gItA unako | | Thahare hue ho| tuma sirpha bhAvanAoM meM jA sakate ho| dikkata detI hai| kaThinAI mAlUma par3atI hai| __ eka AdamI soca rahA hai ki dUsare ko mAra DAlUM, coTa phuNcaauuN| __ mahAtmA gAMdhI jaise vyakti ko bhI, jo gItA ko mAtA kahate haiM, | | vaha saba bhAvanAeM kara rahA hai| vaha jAkara zarIra ko tor3a bhI sakatA unako bhI gItA meM takalIpha hai| kyoMki yaha hiMsA-ahiMsA unako hai| zarIra taka usakI pahuMca ho jAegI, kyoMki zarIra TUTA hI huA bhI satAtI hai| ve bhI rAstA nikAlate haiM koii| kyoMki unakA mana | hai| lekina vaha jo bhItara caitanya thA, usako chU bhI nahIM paaegaa| bhI yaha mAnane kI himmata nahIM kara pAtA ki kRSNa jo kahate haiM, vaha | | aura agara Apako lagatA hai ki Apa chU pAe, to apane kAraNa ThIka hI kahate haiM ki kATo, koI kaTatA nhiiN| mAro, koI maratA | nahIM, vaha jo caitanya thA bhItara, usake bhAva ke kaarnn| agara usane nhiiN| bhayabhIta mata hoo, Daro mata; tuma dUsare ko dukha pahuMcA nahIM | | mAna liyA ki tuma mujhe mArane Ae ho, tuma mujhe mAra rahe ho, tuma skte| isalie dUsare ko dukha na pahuMcAUM, aisI ceSTA bhI vyartha hai| mujhe dukha de rahe ho, to yaha usakA apanA bhAva hai| isa kAraNa tumheM aura maiMne dUsare ko dukha nahIM pahuMcAyA, aisA ahaMkAra pAgalapana hai| lagatA hai ki tuma usako dukha de paae| __ gAMdhI taka ko takalIpha hotI hai ki kyA kreN| eka tarapha ahiMsA | ___ ise hama aisA smjheN| agara Apa mahAvIra ko mArane jAeM, to hai| gAMdhI buddhi se jaina haiM, nabbe prtisht| janma se hiMdU haiM, dasa | Apa mahAvIra ko dukha nahIM pahuMcA paaeNge| bahuta logoM ne mArA hai prtisht| to gItA ke sAtha moha bhI hai, lagAva bhI hai; kRSNa ko chor3a aura dukha nahIM pahuMcA paae| mahAvIra ke kAnoM meM kisI ne khIle cheda bhI nahIM skte| aura vaha jo nabbe pratizata jaina honA hai, kyoMki die, lekina dukha nahIM pahuMcA paae| kyoM? kyoMki mahAvIra aba gujarAta kI havA jainiyoM kI havA hai| vahAM hiMdU bhI jaina hI haiN| usake bhAvanA nahIM krte| tama unheM dakha pahaMcAne kI koziza karate ho. socane ke tarIke ke DhaMga, vaha saba jaina kI AdhArazilA para nirmita lekina ve dukha ko lete nahIM haiN| aura jaba taka ve na leM, dukha ghaTita ho gae haiN| nahIM ho sktaa| tuma-pahuMcAne kI kAmanA kara sakate ho; lene kA to gAMdhI gItA ko bhraSTa kara dete haiN| ve phira tarakIbeM nikAla lete | kAma unhIM kA hai ki ve leM bhii| jaba taka ve na leM, tuma nahIM pahuMcA haiM samajhAne kii| ve kahate haiM, yaha yuddha vAstavika nahIM hai| yaha yuddha skte| isalie mahAvIra ko hama dukha nahIM pahuMcA sakate, kyoMki to manuSya ke bhItara jo burAI aura acchAI hai, usakA yuddha hai| yaha | mahAvIra dukha lene ko apane bhItara rAjI nahIM haiN| koI yuddha vAstavika nahIM hai| aura kRSNa jo samajhA rahe haiM Apa usa vyakti ko dukha pahuMcA sakate haiM, jo dukha lene ko rAjI kATane-pITane ko, yaha burAI ko kATane-pITane ko samajhA rahe haiM, | hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki vaha Apake kAraNa dukha nahIM letA; manuSyoM ko nhiiN| ye kaurava barAI ke pratIka haiM: aura ye pAMDava bhalAI| vaha dukha lene ko rAjI hai, isalie letA hai| aura agara Apa na ke pratIka haiN| yaha manuSya kI aMtarAtmA meM calatA zubha aura azubha | pahuMcAte, to koI aura phuNcaataa| aura agara koI bhI pahuMcAne vAlA kA dvaMdva hai| basa, isa pratIka ko pakar3akara phira gItA meM dikkata nahIM na milatA, to bhI vaha AdamI kalpita karake dukha paataa| vaha dukha raha jAtI; phira ar3acana nahIM raha jaatii| lene ko rAjI thaa| vaha koI bhI upAya khoja letA aura dukhI hotaa| magara yaha bAta sarAsara galata hai| yaha pratIka acchA hai, lekina Apa thor3e dina, sAta dina ke lie eka kamare meM baMda ho jAeM, yaha bAta galata hai| kRSNa to vahI kaha rahe haiM, jo ve kaha rahe haiN| ve jahAM koI dukha pahuMcAne nahIM AtA, koI gAlI nahIM detA, koI krodha to yaha kaha rahe haiM ki mArane kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hI nahIM, isalie mAra nahIM krvaataa| Apa cakita ho jAeMge ki sAta dina meM acAnaka sakate nahIM ho, to mArane kI soco bhI mt| pahalI baat| aura | Apa kisI kSaNa meM dukhI ho jAte haiM, jaba ki koI dukha pahuMcAne bacAne kA to koI savAla hI nahIM hai| bacAoge kaise? vAlA nahIM hai| aura kisI kSaNa meM acAnaka krodha se bhara jAte haiM, tuma dUsare ke sAtha kucha kara hI nahIM sakate ho; tuma jo bhI kara | jaba ki kisI ne koI gAlI nahIM dI, kisI ne koI apamAna nahIM sakate ho, apane hI sAtha kara sakate ho! aura jaba tuma dUsare ko | | kiyaa| aura kisI samaya Apa bar3e AnaMdita ho jAte haiM, jaba ki bhI mArate ho, to tuma apane ko hI mAra rahe ho| jaba tuma dUsare ko koI prema karane vAlA nahIM hai| bacAte ho, to tuma apane ko hI bacA rahe ho| kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM . agara sAta dina Apa mauna meM, ekAMta meM baiThe, to Apa cakita ho ki tuma apane se bAhara jA hI nahIM skte| tuma apane puruSa meM hI jAeMge ki Apake bhItara bhAvoM kA vartana calatA hI rahatA hai| aura 3361
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM puruSa meM thiratA ke cAra mArga binA kisI ke Apa sukhI-dukhI bhI hote rahate haiN| Apa kaheMge, hama caleMge kisalie? calane kA koI artha hI na rahA, eka daphA yaha Apako dikhAI par3a jAe ki maiM binA kisI ke koI prayojana na rahA, koI kAraNa na rahA, to caleMge kisalie? koI sukhI-dukhI ho rahA hUM, to Apako khayAla A jAegA ki dUsare pAgala to nahIM haiM ki akAraNa calate raheM, jaba ki kahIM pahuMcane ko jyAdA se jyAdA Apako apanI bhAvanAeM TAMgane ke lie khUTI kA | | nahIM hai, koI vAsanA nahIM hai, koI cAha nahIM hai, koI maMjila nahIM hai| kAma karate haiM, isase jyAdA nhiiN| ve nimitta se jyAdA nahIM haiN| / | hama karma karate haiM kisI vAsanA se| to una mitra kA pUchanA yahI kRSNa arjuna ko samajhA rahe haiM ki tU nimitta se jyAdA nahIM| bilakula ThIka hai ki jaba vAsanA hI miTa gaI aura karma abhinaya hai| tU yaha khayAla hI chor3a de ki tU kartA hai| usa kartA meM hI kRSNa | | hai, yaha samajha meM A gayA; aura kucha pAne yogya nahIM hai, kucha ke lie ekamAtra ajJAna hai| pahuMcane yogya nahIM hai, yaha dRSTi spaSTa ho gaI; to kRSNa kA yaha hameM samajha meM AtA hai ki hiMsA karanA burA hai| hameM yaha samajha meM kahanA ki phira jo bhI vartana ho, hone deM, phira na koI janma hogA, nahIM AtA ki ahiMsA karanA bhI burA hai| hiMsA karanA burA hai, | na vartana kA koI karma pariNAma hogA-isakA kyA artha hai? phira kyoMki dUsare ko dukha pahuMcatA hai, hamArA khayAla hai| lekina kRSNa vartana hogA hI kyoM? ke hisAba se hiMsA karanA isalie burA hai ki kartA kA bhAva burA hai, yaha thor3A jaTila aura Teknikala hai svaal| ise samajhane kI ki maiM kara rahA huuN| isase ahaMkAra ghanA hotA hai| koziza kreN| agara hiMsA karanA burA hai kartA ke kAraNa, to ahiMsA karanA bhI | | karIba-karIba bAta aisI hai ki Apa eka sAikila para cala rahe utanA hI barA hai kartA ke kaarnn| aura kRSNa kahate haiM, jar3a ko hI haiM, paiDala calA rahe haiN| phira Apane paiDala roka die| paiDala rukate kATa do; tuma kartA mata bno| na to tuma hiMsA kara sakate ho, na tuma se hI sAikila nahIM ruka jaaegii| hAlAMki ruka jAnA cAhie, ahiMsA kara sakate ho| tuma kucha kara nahIM skte| tuma kevala ho | | kyoMki paiDala se calatI thii| paiDala calAne se calatI thI, binA sakate ho| tuma apane isa hone meM rAjI ho jaao| phira jo kucha ho | | paiDala calAe sAikila nahIM cala sakatI thii| paiDala se calatI thii| rahA ho, use hone do| lekina Apane paiDala roka die, to bhI sAikila thor3I dUra jaaegii| aura thor3I dUra jAnA bahuta cIjoM para nirbhara hogaa| thor3I dUra bahuta dUra bhI ho sakatI hai, agara sAikila utAra para ho| agara eka dUsare mitra ne pUchA hai ki agara yaha bAta saca hai |car3hAva para ho, to thor3I dUra bahuta kama dUra hogii| agara samatala para ki maiM kucha na karane meM Thahara jAUM, puruSa meM Thahara jAUM, | ho, to bhI kAphI dUra hogii| agara bilakula utAra ho, to mIloM bhI apane caitanya meM sAkSI-bhAva se ruka jAUM, to kRSNa jA sakatI hai| sAikila kA paiDala baMda karate se sAikila nahIM . kahate haiM, phira jo bhI vartana ho, usa vartana se kucha bhI | | rukegI, kyoMki paiDala jo pIche Apane calAe the atIta meM, unase hAni-lAbha nahIM hai, koI pApa-puNya nahIM hai| una mitra | | momeMTama paidA hotA hai, unase gati paidA hotI hai aura cAkoM meM gati ne pUchA hai ki jaba merI saba cAha miTa gaI, vAsanA | bhara jAtI hai| vaha gati kAma kregii| miTa gaI, aura jaba maiMne apane puruSa ko jAna liyA, jisa dina koI vyakti jJAna ko upalabdha hotA hai aura puruSa meM to vartana hogA hI kaise? jaba maiM apane AtmA meM Thahara | Thahara jAtA hai, taba bhI zarIra meM momeMTama rahatA hai| zarIra cAka kI gayA, to vartana hogA hI kaise? | taraha gati ikaTThI kara letA hai aneka janmoM meN| agara utAra para yAtrA ho, to zarIra bahuta laMbA cala jaaegaa| ___ isalie jina logoM ko paiMtIsa sAla ke pahale jJAna upalabdha ho gaha bAta socane jaisI hai| yaha savAla uThegA, kyoMki hama || jAtA hai, unako zarIra ko laMbA calAnA bahuta kaThina hai| kyoMki 4 jitanA bhI vartana jAnate haiM, vaha cAha ke kAraNa hai| paiMtIsa sAla pIka hai, paiMtIsa sAla ke bAda zarIra meM utAra zurU hotA Apa calate haiM, kyoMki kahIM pahuMcanA hai| koI kahe ki hai| isalie vivekAnaMda, zaMkara yA krAisTa, jo bahuta jaldI jJAna ko kahIM pahuMcane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, phira calanA ho jitanA, clo| to | | upalabdha ho gae, paiMtIsa sAla ke pahale mara jAte haiN| zarIra meM 337]
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ O gItA darzana bhAga-60 momeMTama hai, lekina aba yaha yAtrA zarIra kI Upara kI tarapha thii| / ko kaiMsara hotA hai| to itane parama jJAnI ko kaiMsara ho jAe! paiMtIsa sAla taka zarIra Upara kI tarapha jAtA hai| sattara sAla meM bahuta kAraNoM meM eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki jinakA bhI bhItara zarIra mauta hone vAlI hai, to paiMtIsa sAla meM pIka hotI hai| assI sAla | ke sAtha gati kA saMbaMdha TUTa gyaa...| vaha saMbaMdha hI vAsanA kA hai, meM mauta hone vAlI hai, to cAlIsa sAla meM pIka hotI hai| sau sAla cAha kA hai| kahIM pahuMcanA hai, isalie paiDala calAte the| aba kahIM meM mauta hone vAlI hai, to pacAsa sAla meM pIka hotI hai| paiMtIsa maiM | | bhI nahIM pahuMcanA hai; paiDala calanA baMda ho gyaa| lekina purAnI zakti ausata le rahA huuN| aura arjita UrjA ke kAraNa zarIra clegaa| lekina jo loga paiMtIsa sAla ke bAda jJAna ko upalabdha hote haiM, kRSNa kA yaha jo kahanA hai ki jaba koI puruSa meM thira ho jAtA unakA zarIra kAphI laMbA cala jAtA hai, kyoMki zarIra taba utAra para | hai, phira jo bhI vartana hotA hai, usase koI karma-baMdha nahIM hotaa| hotA hai aura purAnA momeMTama kAphI gati detA hai| isalie bahuta-se kyoMki karma-baMdha vartana ke kAraNa nahIM hotA; karma-baMdha cAha ke jJAnI jo paiMtIsa sAla ke pahale nirvANa ko upalabdha hote haiM. jiMdA kAraNa hotA hai| nahIM raha pAte, jyAdA dera jiMdA nahIM raha paate| kaThina hai jiMdA rhnaa| aura vartana thor3I dera jArI rhegaa| vartana purAne lIka para jArI yA phira jiMdA rahane ke lie unheM upAya karane par3ate haiM; koI vyavasthA | rhegaa| thor3e dina taka jIvana kI dhArA aura bhegii| lekina yaha eka juTAnI par3atI hai| | hI zarIra taka ho sakatI hai| agara unake pAsa koI saMdeza ho jise unheM hastAMtarita karanA hai, isalie jJAnI kA dUsarA janma nahIM hogaa| kyoMki binA momeMTama aura vaha vyakti maujUda na ho jisako saMdeza hastAMtarita karanA hai, ke, binA paiDala calAe naI sAikila nahIM clegii| agara Apa abhI yA una vyaktiyoM ke banane meM, nirmita hone meM samaya ho, to phira una savAra hoM sIdhA sAikila para, aura bilakula binA paiDala calAe vyaktiyoM ko iMtajAma karanA par3atA hai| lekina bhItara jo cAha kA usa para savAra ho jAeM, to na to savAra ho sakate haiM, savAra ho bhI paiDala thA, vaha baMda hote se hI kaThinAI zurU ho jAtI hai| jAeM to phaurana gira jaaeNge| nayA zarIra nahIM calegA; purAnA zarIra isalie agara Apako bahuta jJAnI bahuta khataranAka bImAriyoM se thor3e dina cala sakatA hai| usa thor3e dina meM jo bhI hogA, usakA marate mAlUma par3ate haiM, to usakA kAraNa hai| usakA kAraNa hai ki koI karma-baMdha nahIM hogaa| aura yaha bAta ucita hai, kyoMki kucha zarIra ko jo gati honI cAhie, vaha dene vAlI cAha to samApta ho vartana to hogA hii| gii| aba to zarIra purAnI arjita zakti se hI calatA hai, vaha zakti mahAvIra ko cAlIsa sAla meM jJAna huA, phira ve assI sAla taka bahuta kama hotI hai| koI bhI bImArI tIvratA se pakar3a le sakatI hai| | jiMdA rhe| to cAlIsa sAla jo jiMdA rahe jJAna ke bAda, unhoMne kucha kyoMki resisTeMsa kama ho jAtA hai| to kiyA hii| dukAna nahIM calAI, rAjya nahIM kiyaa| kisI kI hatyA aisA samajhie ki Apa paiDala calA rahe the sAikila pr| aura nahIM kI, lekina phira bhI kucha to kiyA hii| zvAsa to lI; zvAsa meM koI agara Apako dhakkA mAra detA hai, to ho sakatA thA, Apa na | bhI kITANu mre| pAnI to pIyA; pAnI meM bhI kITANu mre| rAste para bhI girte| agara gati teja hotI, to Apa dhakke ko samhAla jaate| cale; paidala calane se bhI kITANu mre| rAta soe, jamIna para leTe, aura Apa binA paiDala calAe sAikila para thire hue the, jaise cIla usase bhI kITANu mre| bhojana kiyA, usameM bhI hiMsA huii| bole, AkAza meM binA paMkha calAe thirI ho| basa, dhIme-dhIme sAikila | usameM bhI hiMsA huii| AMkha kI palakeM jhapakIM, usameM bhI hiMsA huii| cala rahI thI maMda gati se; aura koI jarA-sA dhakkA de de, Apa jIvita honA hI hiMsA hai| binA hiMsA ke to kSaNabhara jIvita bhI phaurana gira pdd'eNge| resisTeMsa kama hogaa| jitanI teja gati hogI, nahIM rahA jA sktaa| eka zvAsa Apa lete haiM, kama se kama eka resisTeMsa jyAdA hogA; jitanI kama gati hogI, utanI pratirodhaka lAkha kITANu mara jAte haiN| to kaise baciegA? mahAvIra bhI nahIM baca zakti kama ho jAtI hai| skte| zvAsa to leNge| bhojana kama kara deMge, lekina bhojana leMge to rAmakRSNa aura ramaNa agara kaiMsara se marate haiM, to usakA kAraNa | to| hiMsA kama ho jAegI, lekina hogI to|| | hai| bahuta logoM ko ciMtA hotI hai ki itane parama jJAnI aura inheM to / to agara cAlIsa sAla, jJAna ke bAda, hiMsA jArI rahI, to mukti kama se kama kaiMsara nahIM honA caahie| kyoMki hama socate haiM, pApiyoM kaise hogI? phira karma-baMdha ho jaaegaa| itanI hiMsA ke lie phira | 338
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puruSa meM thiratA ke cAra mArga se janma lenA pdd'egaa| aba yaha bar3A jaTila viziyasa sarkila hai| agara isa hiMsA ke lie phira se janma lenA par3e, to janma lete se hI naI hiMsA zurU jaaegii| to phira chuTakAre kA koI upAya nahIM hai| mukti hogI kaise ? janma-maraNa se chuTakArA kaise hogA? mahAvIra bhI mAnate haiM ki jaise hI parama jJAna ho jAtA hai, phira jo bhI ho rahA hai, usa hone se koI baMdha nahIM hotA; usa hone se phira koI baMdhana paidA nahIM hotaa| to hI mukti saMbhava hai, nahIM to mukti asaMbhava hai| kyoMki kucha bhI bAkI rahA, to mukti asaMbhava hai| jJAna ke bAda jo bhI ho, usakA baMdhana nahIM hogaa| nahIM hogA isalie ki hama use kara nahIM rahe haiN| vaha purAnI kriyAoM kI ikaTThI zakti ke dvArA ho rahA hai| saca pUcheM to vaha vartamAna meM ho hI nahIM rahA hai / vaha atIta kA hI hissA hai, jo Age lur3hakA jA rahA hai| jisa dina ApakA zarIra aura ApakA karma binA paiDala calAe sAikila kI taraha lur3hakane lagate haiM aura Apa sirpha draSTA raha haiM, usa dina Apake lie phira koI bhaviSya, koI janma, koI jIvana nahIM hai| eka aura mitra ne pUchA hai ki Apane kahA ki vyakti jaisA bhAva karatA hai, vaisA hI bana jAtA hai| to kyA mukta hone ke bhAva ko gahana karane se vaha mukta bhI ho sakatA hai? ka bhI bhI nhiiN| kyoMki mukta hone kA artha hI hai, se mukta ho jaanaa| isalie saMsAra meM saba kucha ho | sakatA hai bhAva se, mukti nahIM ho sktii| mukti saMsAra kA hissA nahIM hai| bhAva hai saMsAra kA vistAra yA saMsAra hai bhAva kA vistAra | to Apa jo bhI bhAva se cAheM, vahI ho jaaeNge| strI honA cAheM, strI; puruSa honA cAheM, puruSa; pazu honA cAheM, pazu, pakSI honA cAheM, pakSI; svarga meM devatA honA cAheM to, naraka meM bhUta-preta honA cAheM to, jo bhI Apa honA cAheM - eka mukti ko chor3akaraapane bhAva se hote haiM aura ho sakate haiN| - Apa mukti kA artha hI ulaTA hai| mukti kA artha hai ki aba hama kucha bhI nahIM honA caahte| aba jo hama haiM, hama usase hI rAjI haiN| aba hama kucha honA nahIM cAhate haiN| jaba taka Apa kucha honA cAhate haiM, taba taka Apa jo haiM, usase Apa rAjI nahIM haiN| kucha honA cAhate haiN| garIba amIra honA cAhatA hai; strI puruSa honA cAhatI hai; dIna dhanI honA cAhatA hai| kucha honA cAhate haiN| pazu puruSa honA cAhatA hai; puruSa svarga meM devatA honA cAhatA hai| lekina kucha honA cAhate haiM, kucha honA cAhate haiN| honA cAhane kA artha hai ki jo maiM hUM, usase maiM rAjI nahIM hUM; maiM kucha aura honA cAhatA huuN| aura jo Apa haiM, vahI ApakA satya hai| aura jo bhI Apa honA cAhate haiM, vaha jhUTha hai| bhAva se jhUTha paidA ho sakate haiM, satya paidA nahIM hotaa| satya to hai hI / isalie sabhI bhAva asatya ko janmAte haiN| sArA saMsAra | isIlie mAyA hai, kyoMki vaha bhAva se nirmita hai| Apa jo honA cAhate haiM, vaha ho jAte haiN| jo Apa haiM, vaha to Apa haiM hii| vaha isa hone ke pIche dabA par3A rahatA hai| jaise rAkha meM aMgArA dabA ho, aise Apake hone meM, bikamiMga meM ApakA bIiMga, ApakA astitva dabA rahatA hai| jisa dina Apa thaka jAte haiM hone se, aura Apa kahate haiM, aba kucha bhI mujhe honA nahIM hai, aba to jo maiM hUM, rAjI huuN| aba mujhe kucha bhI nahIM honA hai| aba to jo merA honA hai; vahI ThIka hai| merA astitva hI aba mere lie kAphI hai| aba merI koI vAsanA, koI daur3a nahIM hai| jisa ApakI bhAva kI yAtrA baMda ho jAtI hai, Apa mukta ho jAte haiN| isalie bhAvanA se Apa mukta na ho skeNge| bhAvanA saMsAra kA | srota hai| bhAvanA ruka jAegI, to Apa mukta ho jaaeNge| yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM ki mukta ho jAeMge; kyoMki mukta Apa haiN| bhAvanA ke kAraNa Apa baMdhe haiN| ApakI mukti bhAvanA ke jAla meM baMdhI hai| jisa dina bhAvanA kA jAla gira jAegA, Apa mukta haiN| Apa sadA mukta the / mokSa koI bhaviSya nahIM hai| aura mokSa koI sthAna nahIM hai| dhyAna rahe, mokSa ApakA svabhAva hai| Apa jo haiM abhI, isI vakta, isI kSaNa, vahI ApakA mokSa hai| lekina vaha Apa honA nahIM caahte| Apa kucha aura honA cAhate haiN| koI bhI svayaM hone se rAjI nahIM hai| koI kucha aura honA cAhatA | hai, koI kucha aura honA cAhatA hai| 339 rAjanItijJa re pAsa Ate haiM, ve sAdhu honA cAhate haiN| sAdhu mere | pAsa Ate haiM, unakI bAteM sunakara lagatA hai ki ve rAjanItijJa honA cAhate haiN| garIba amIra honA cAhatA hai| amIra mere pAsa Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki bure ulajha gae haiM, bar3I musIbata meM haiN| isase to
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 garIbI behtr| hamane jAnA bhI hai, buddha aura mahAvIra amIra gharoM meM paidA hue aura garIba ho ge| chor3akara sar3aka para khar3e ho ge| amIra garIba honA cAhatA hai| Aja amerikA meM garIba hone kI daur3a khar3I ho rahI hai, kyoMki amerikA khUba amIra ho gayA hai| to nae bacce, lar3ake, lar3akiyAM hippI ho rahe haiM; ve chor3a rahe haiN| ve kahate haiM, bhAr3a meM jAe tumhArA dhana, tumhAre mahala, tumhArI kAreM kucha bhI nahIM caahie| hameM jiMdagI cAhie sIdhI, srl| amIra garIba honA cAhate haiM; garIba amIra honA cAhate haiM / koI kucha honA cAhatA hai, koI kucha honA cAhatA hai| eka bAta pakkI hai ki koI bhI svayaM nahIM honA caahtaa| Apa bhI apane bhItara na mAlUma kyA - kyA socate rahate haiN| koI ko gAMdhI bananA hai, kisI ko vivekAnaMda bananA hai, kisI ko krAisTa bananA hai| basa, eka bAta bhara nahIM, jo Apa haiM, vaha bhara nahIM bananA hai; bAkI saba bananA hai| saMsAra kA artha hai, kucha aura hone kI daur3a / mokSa kA artha hai, svayaM hone ke lie rAjI ho jaanaa| usake lie kisI bhAvanA kI jarUrata nahIM hai| isalie agara Apa bhAvanA karake mukta hoMge, to vaha mukti jhUThI hogii| vaha bhI ceSTita aura mana kA hI phailAva hogii| kaI loga bhAvanA karake mukta hone kI ceSTA karate rahate haiN| aisA samajhAte rahate haiM ki hama to AtmA haiM, mukta haiN| yaha zarIra maiM nahIM hUM, yaha saMsAra maiM nahIM huuN| aisA samajhA-samajhAkara, koziza kara-karake, ceSTA se apane ko mukta mAna lete haiN| unakI mukti bhI ceSTita hai| ceSTita koI mukti ho sakatI hai? jisake lie ceSTA karanA par3e, vaha mukti nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki ceSTA to baMdhana bana jAtI hai| aura jisako samhAlanA par3e roja-roja, vaha mukti nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki mukti to vahI hai jise samhAlanA na par3e, hI / nadI ko nadI hone ke lie koI ceSTA nahIM karanI par3atI hai| bAdaloM ko AkAza meM bAdala hone ke lie koI ceSTA nahIM karanI pdd'tii| Apake bhItara bhI jo svabhAva hai, vaha nadI aura bAdaloM kI taraha hai / use hone ke lie koI ceSTA nahIM karanI hai| aura Apa ceSTA meM lage haiN| isalie eka bahuta kImatI bAta samajha leN| jo duniyA meM parama jJAna ke saMdezavAhaka hue haiM, unhoMne kahA hai ki vaha jo parama jJAna hai, ceSTArahita hai, epharTalesa hai| usameM koI prayatna nahIM hai / usameM kucha bhI kiyA ki galatI ho jaaegii| usameM kucha karanA bhara mt| karanA baMda kara denA aura kucha mata karanA / yaha jo karane kA jAla hai, ise chor3a denA; aura tuma na karane meM Thahara jAnA / yaha kRSNa yahI kaha rahe haiM ki vaha jo puruSa hai, vaha na to kucha karatA hai, na kucha bhogatA hai| vaha sirpha hai| zuddha svabhAva hai| usa puruSa ko aise zuddha svabhAva meM jAna lenA aura samajhanA ki saba kucha prakRti karatI hai aura saba kucha prakRti meM hotA hai aura mujhameM kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| maiM hUM niSkriya; prakRti hai sakriya / karma mAtra prakRti meM haiM aura maiM akarma hUM- aisI pratIti, aisA bodha, aisA ilahAma aisA ehasAsa - phira koI baMdhana nahIM hai, phira koI saMsAra - nahIM hai| aba hama sUtra ko leN| he arjuna, usa parama puruSa ko kitane hI manuSya to zuddha huI sUkSma buddhi se dhyAna ke dvArA hRdaya meM dekhate haiM tathA anya kitane hI jJAna- yoga ke dvArA dekhate haiN| aura anya kitane hI niSkAma karma - yoga ke dvArA dekhate haiN| dhyAna kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha jo parama puruSa kI sthiti hai, usa sthiti ko | dekhane ke bahuta dvAra haiN| kucha loga zuddha huI sUkSma buddhi se ' ke dvArA use hRdaya meM dekhate haiM / zuddha huI sUkSma buddhi se dhyAna ke dvaaraa...| buddhi ko sUkSma aura zuddha karane kI prakriyAeM haiN| buddhi sAdhAraNatayA sthUla hai| aura sthUla hone kA kAraNa yaha hai ki sthUla viSayoM se baMdhI hai| Apa kyA socate haiM buddhi se ? agara Apa apane mana kA vizleSaNa kareM, to Apa pAeMge ki Apake socane-vicArane meM koI pacAsa pratizata se lekara nabbe pratizata to kAmavAsanA kA prabhAva hotA hai| usakA artha hai, Apa zarIroM ke saMbaMdha meM socate haiN| puruSa striyoM ke zarIra ke saMbaMdha meM socatA rahatA hai| to jaba Apa zarIra ke saMbaMdha meM socate haiM, to buddhi bhI zarIra jaisI hI sthUla ho jAtI hai| buddhi jo bhI socatI hai, usake sAtha tatsama ho jAtI hai| 340 agara Apa zarIroM ke saMbaMdha meM kama socate haiM, kAmavAsanA se kama grasita haiM, to dhana ke saMbaMdha meM socate haiN| makAnoM, kAroM ke saMbaMdha meM socate haiM, jamIna-jAyadAda ke saMbaMdha meM socate haiN| vaha bhI saba sthUla hai| aura usameM bhI buddhi vaisI hI ho jAtI hai, jo Apa
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ o puruSa meM thiratA ke cAra mArga socate haiN| jo Apa socate haiM, buddhi usI kA rUpa grahaNa kara letI se sUkSma ko sunuuN| hai| socate-socate, socate-socate buddhi vaisI hI ho jAtI hai| aisA kareM ki bAjAra meM Apa khar3e haiN| AMkha baMda kara leN| jo teja khayAla kareM Apa, Apa jo bhI socate haiM, kyA ApakI buddhi AvAja hai, vaha to apane Apa sunAI par3atI hai| bIca bAjAra meM usI taraha kI nahIM ho gaI hai? eka cora kI buddhi cora ho jAtI hai| | sar3aka para khar3e hokara AMkha baMda karake ina sArI AvAjoM meM jo eka kaMjUsa kI buddhi kaMjUsa ho jAtI hai| eka hatyAre kI buddhi hatyA | | sabase sUkSma AvAja hai, use pakar3ane kI koziza kreN| se bhara jAtI hai| jo bhI vaha kara rahA hai, soca rahA hai, ciMtana kara | __ Apa bahuta cakita hoMge ki jaise hI Apa sUkSma ko pakar3ane kI rahA hai, manana kara rahA hai, vaha dhIre-dhIre usakI buddhi kA rUpa ho | koziza kareMge, jo bar3I AvAjeM haiM, ve Apake dhyAna se alaga ho jAtA hai| jAeMgI, phaurana haTa jAeMgI; aura sUkSma AvAjeM prakaTa hone lgeNgii| buddhi ko sUkSma karane kA artha hai ki dhIre-dhIre sthUla padArthoM se aura Apa kabhI cakita bhI ho sakate haiM ki eka pakSI vRkSa para bola buddhi ko mukta karanA hai aura use sUkSma AbjekTa, sUkSma viSaya denA | | rahA thA, vaha sar3aka ke Traiphika aura upadrava meM acAnaka Apako hai| jaise ki Apa sUraja ko dekheM, to yaha sthUla hai| phira Apa AMkha sanAI par3ane lgaa| sArA Traiphika jaise dara ho gayA aura pakSI kI dhImI baMda kara leM aura sUraja kA jo biMba bhItara AMkha meM raha gayA, AvAja prakaTa ho gii| nigeTiva, usa biMba para dhyAna kreN| vaha biMba jyAdA sUkSma hai| phira sthUla AvAjoM ko chor3akara sUkSma ko sunane kI koziza kreN| Apa biMba para dhyAna karate jAeM, dhyAna karate jaaeN| Apa pAeMge ki | usa mAtrA meM ApakI buddhi sUkSma hogii| phira dhIre se kAna ko baMda biMba thor3I dera meM kho jAtA hai| | karake bhItara kI AvAjeM suneN| jaba aise-aise koI utaratA jAtA hai, lekina agara Apa roja dhyAna kareMge, to biMba jyAdA dera Tikane to AkhirI jo sUkSmatama AvAja hai, nAda hai bhItara, oMkAra kI lgegaa| biMba jyAdA dera nahIM TikatA, ApakI buddhi sUkSma ho jAtI dhvani, vaha sunAI par3anI zurU hotI hai| jisa dina vaha sunAI par3ane hai, isalie Apa jyAdA dera taka use dekha pAte haiN| roja-roja Apa lage, samajhanA Apake pAsa zuddha sUkSma buddhi paidA ho gii| nAda kareMge, to Apa pAeMge ki sUraja ko dekhane kI jarUrata hI na rahI, | sunAI par3ane lage, to vaha pahacAna hai ki Apake bhItara zuddha buddhi Apa AMkha baMda karate haiM aura sUkSma biMba upasthita ho jAtA hai| aba paidA ho gii| Apa isa biMba ko dekhate rahate haiM, dekhate rahate haiN| isalie hama apane vidyAlayoM meM isa mulka meM pahalA kAma yaha pahale to jaba buddhi sthUla rahegI, to biMba phIkA par3atA jaaegaa| karate the...| abhI hama ulaTe kAma meM lage haiN| abhI hama sArI aura jaba buddhi sUkSma hone lagegI, to Apa cakita hoNge| jaise-jaise duniyA meM zikSA dete haiM, ve sabhI sthUla haiN| isa deza meM hama isa bAta Apa bhItara dekheMge, biMba utanA hI tejasvI hone lgegaa| | kI phikra kie the ki vidyArthI jaba gurukula meM maujUda ho, to pahalA ___ jaba biMba pahale dekhane meM to phIkA lage aura phira usakI kAma usakI buddhi ko sUkSma karane kaa| jaba taka usake pAsa sUkSma tejasvitA bar3hatI jAe, to samajhanA ki ApakI buddhi sUkSma ho rahI buddhi nahIM hai, taba taka kyA hogA? usake pAsa sthUla buddhi hai, hama hai| jaba biMba pahale to tejasvI lage aura phira dhIre-dhIre usameM sthUla zikSA use de sakate haiN| vaha zikSita bhI ho jAegA, paMDita phIkApana AtA jAe, to samajhanA ki ApakI buddhi sthUla hai, sUkSma bhI ho jAegA, lekina jJAnI kabhI bhI nahIM ho paaegaa| pahale ko nahIM pakar3a pAtI, isalie biMba phIkA hotA jA rahA hai| | usakI isa buddhi ko sthUla se sUkSma karanA hai; pahale usake kAna se AvAja sunate haiM aap| jitane jora kI AvAja ho, | | upakaraNa ko nikhAra lenA hai| utanI AsAnI se sunAI par3atI hai; jitanI dhImI AvAja ho, utanI __ abhI hama vidyArthiyoM ko bheja dete haiM vidyAlaya meN| aura vidyAlaya muzkila se sunAI par3atI hai| jora kI AvAjeM sunate-sunate ApakI | meM zikSaka una para hamalA bola dete haiM, sikhAnA zurU kara dete haiM, sunane kI jo buddhi hai, vaha sthUla ho gaI hai| kAna kabhI baMda kara leM | | binA isakI phikra kie ki sIkhane kA jo upakaraNa hai, vaha abhI aura kabhI bhItara kI sUkSma AvAjeM suneN| dhIre-dhIre bhItara AvAjoM| | sUkSma bhI huA thA yA nahIM; abhI usameM dhAra bhI AI thI yA nhiiN| kA eka nayA jaga / eka dhvaniyoM kA jAla prakaTa ho | abhI vaha sthala hI hai; usa sthala para hama pheMkanA zurU kara dete haiM jaaegaa| aura-aura sunate jAeM, aura eka hI dhyAna rahe ki maiM sUkSma cIjeM, aura bhI sthUla ho jAtA hai| 341
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 isalie vizvavidyAlaya se nikalate-nikalate buddhi kA honA pahale jarUrI hai| karIba-karIba kuMThita ho jAtI hai| buddhi lekara nahIM lauTate haiN| karIba-karIba jaise Apake pAsa eka dUravIkSaNa yaMtra ho, Apa use vidyArthI vizvavidyAlaya se, khokara lauTate haiN| hAM, kucha tathya yAda lagAkara AMkha meM aura kisI bhI tAre kI tarapha mor3a de sakate haiN| karake, smRti bharakara lauTa Ate haiN| parIkSA de sakate haiN| lekina | | phira jisa tarapha Apa mor3eMge, vahI tArA pragAr3ha hokara prakaTa ho buddhimattA nAma-mAtra ko bhI nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| jaaegaa| ThIka vaise hI jaba sUkSma buddhi bhItara hotI hai, to eka rAstA to Aja agara sAre vizvavidyAlayoM meM upadrava haiM sArI duniyA meM, hai use hRdaya kI tarapha mor3a denA, usa sUkSma buddhi ko hRdaya para lagA to usakA kAraNa, buniyAdI kAraNa yaha hai ki Apa unase buddhimattA denA dhyAnapUrvaka, to usa hRdaya ke maMdira meM paramAtmA kA AviSkAra to chIna lie haiM aura kevala smRti unako de die haiN| smRti kA | | kara lete haiN| upadrava hai| buddhimattA bilakula, vijaDama bilakula bhI nahIM hai| kitane hI anya use jJAna-yoga ke dvArA dekhate haiN...| aura buddhimattA paidA hotI hai buddhi kI sUkSmatA se| kitanA Apa ___yaha hRdaya kI tarapha lagA denA bhakti-yoga hai| hRdaya bhakti kA jAnate haiM, isase nhiiN| kyA Apa jAnate haiM, isase bhI nhiiN| kitanI | keMdra hai, prema kaa| to jaba sUkSma huI buddhi ko koI prema ke keMdra hRdaya . parIkSAeM uttIrNa kI, isase bhI nhiiN| kitanI pIeca.DI. aura | kI tarapha lagA detA hai, to mIrA kA, caitanya kA janma ho jAtA hai| DI.liTa. Apake pAsa haiM, isase bhI nhiiN| buddhimattA upalabdha hotI | kRSNa kahate haiM, kitane hI use jJAna-yoga ke dvaaraa...| hai, kitanI sUkSma buddhi Apake pAsa hai, usse| vahI sUkSma buddhi hai, lekina use hRdaya kI tarapha na lagAkara isalie yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki kabhI koI bilakula apar3ha | mastiSka kA jo AkhirI keMdra hai, sahasrAra, usakI tarapha mor3a denaa| AdamI bhI buddhi kI sUkSmatA ko upalabdha ho jaae| aura yaha to | to sahasrAra meM jo paramAtmA kA darzana karate haiM, vaha jJAna-yoga hai| aksara hotA hai ki bahuta par3he-likhe AdamI buddhi kI sUkSmatA ko __ aura kitane hI niSkAma karma-yoga ke dvArA dekhate haiN...| upalabdha hote dikhAI nahIM par3ate haiN| paMDita meM aura buddhi kI sUkSmatA | kitane hI apanI usa sUkSma huI buddhi ko apane karma-dhArA kI pAnI jarA mazkila hai| bahata kaThina hai| jarA muzkila saMyoga hai| tarapha lagA dete haiN| ve jo karate haiM, usa karane meM usa sakSma baddhi kabhI-kabhI gAMva ke grAmINa meM, caravAhe meM bhI kabhI-kabhI buddhimattA ko samAviSTa kara dete haiN| to karane se mukta ho jAte haiM, kartA nahIM kI jhalaka dikhAI par3atI hai| usake pAsa buddhi kA saMgraha nahIM hai| | raha jaate| lekina eka sUkSma buddhi ho sakatI hai| ye tIna mArga haiM, bhakti, jJAna, krm| bhakti utpanna hotI hai hRdaya isalie kabIra jaisA gaira par3hA-likhA AdamI bhI parama jJAna ko | se| jo buddhi hai, vaha to eka hI hai; jo upakaraNa hai, vaha to eka hI upalabdha ho jAtA hai| hai| usI eka upakaraNa ko hRdaya kI tarapha bahA dene se bhakta janma parama jJAna kA saMbaMdha, Apake pAsa kitanI saMpadA hai smRti kI, | jAtA hai| usI upakaraNa ko sahasrAra kI tarapha bahA dene se jJAnI kA isase nahIM hai| parama jJAna kA saMbaMdha isase hai, Apake pAsa kitane janma ho jAtA hai, buddha paidA hote haiM, mahAvIra paidA hote haiN| aura usI sUkSmatama ko pakar3ane kI kSamatA hai| Apa kitane grAhaka, kitane | | ko karma kI tarapha lagA dene se krAisTa paidA hote haiM, mohammada paidA risepTiva haiN| kitanI bArIka dhvani Apa pakar3a sakate haiM, aura | hote haiN| kitanA bArIka sparza, kitanA bArIka svAda, kitanI bArIka | | mohammada aura krAisTa na to bhakta haiM aura na jJAnI haiM, zuddha gNdh...| kyoMki bhItara saba bArIka hai| bAhara saba sthUla hai, bhItara | | karma-yogI haiN| isalie hama soca bhI nahIM sakate, jo loga saba sUkSma hai| jaba bhItara ke jagata ko anubhava karanA ho, to | jJAna-yoga kI dhArA meM bahate haiM, ve soca hI nahIM sakate ki mohammada sUkSmatA aura zuddhi kI jarUrata hai| ko talavAra lekara aura yuddhoM meM jAne kI kyA jarUrata! hama soca kRSNa kahate haiM, zuddha huI sUkSma buddhi se dhyAna ke dvArA hRdaya meM | bhI nahIM sakate ki krAisTa ko sUlI para laTakane kI kyA jarUrata! dekhate haiN...| upadrava meM par3ane kI kyA jarUrata! jaba kisI ke pAsa bhItara sUkSma buddhi hotI hai, to hRdaya kI tarapha krAMti ityAdi to saba upadrava haiN| ye to upadraviyoM ke lie haiN| hama use mor3a diyA jAtA hai| vaha bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| para sUkSma buddhi | | soca bhI nahIM sakate ki buddha koI bagAvata kara rahe haiM aura sUlI para 342
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 puruSa meM thiratA ke cAra mArga laTakAe jA rahe haiN| kyoMki buddha jJAna-yogI haiN| ve apane sahasrAra pilAnA pdd'taa| ve mUrchita hI par3e haiN| ve DUba gae haiM apane keMdra meM; kI tarapha zuddha sUkSma buddhi ko mor3a rahe haiN| krAisTa apane karma kI vahAM se lauTane ke lie zarIra ko samhAlanA pdd'egaa| nahIM to ve khatama dhArA kI trph| . hI ho jAeMge; zarIra sar3a jaaegaa| __isalie IsAiyata kI sArI dhArA karma kI tarapha ho gaI hai| to saMnyAsI kI hamane sevA kI, kyoMki saMnyAsI yA to jJAna yA isalie sevA dharma bana gyaa| isalie IsAI mizanarI jaisI sevA kara bhakti kI tarapha mur3A huA thaa| krAisTa ne dhArA mor3a dI karma kI sakatA hai, duniyA ke kisI dharma kA koI mizanarI vaisI sevA nahIM trph| kara sktaa| usake kAraNa bahuta gahare haiN| usameM koI kitanI hI kRSNa kahate haiM, koI karma kI tarapha, niSkAma karma-yoga ke dvArA nakala kre...| | paramAtmA ko dekha lete haiN| yahAM hiMduoM ke bahuta-se samUha haiM, jo nakala karane kI koziza | niSkAma karma-yoga ke dvArA paramAtmA dUsaroM meM dikhAI pdd'egaa| karate haiN| para vaha nakala hI sAbita hotI hai| kyoMki vaha unakI mUla | niSkAma karma-yoga ke dvArA paramAtmA cAroM tarapha dikhAI par3ane dhArA nahIM hai| krAisTa kI pUrI sAdhanA sUkSma huI buddhi ko karma kI | lgegaa| jisakI bhI Apa sevA kareMge, vahIM paramAtmA dikhAI par3ane tarapha lagAne kI hai| phira karma hI saba kucha hai| phira vahI pUjA hai, | | lgegaa| kyoMki vaha sUkSma yaMtra jo buddhi kA hai, aba usa para laga vahI prArthanA hai| gyaa| -- isalie eka IsAI phakIra kor3hI ke pAsa jisa prema se baiThakara eka bAta sAra kI hai ki zuddha huI buddhi ko jahAM bhI lagA deM, vahAM sevA kara sakatA hai, koI hiMdU saMnyAsI nahIM kara sktaa| koI jaina | paramAtmA dikhAI pdd'egaa| aura azuddha buddhi ko jahAM bhI lagA deM, saMnyAsI to pAsa hI nahIM A sakatA, karane kI to bAta bahuta duur| | vahAM sivAya padArtha ke aura kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM par3a sakatA hai| kor3hI ke pAsa! vaha soca hI nahIM sktaa| vaha apane mana meM socegA, | ___ paraMtu isase dUsare arthAta jo maMda buddhi vAle puruSa haiM, ve svayaM isa aise hamane koI pApa karma hI nahIM kie, jo kor3hI kI sevA kreN| prakAra na jAnate hue dUsaroM se arthAta tatva ko jAnane vAle puruSoM se kor3hI kI sevA to vaha kare, jisane koI pApa karma kie hoN| hamane | | sunakara hI upAsanA karate haiM aura ve sunane ke parAyaNa hue bhI aise koI pApa karma nahIM kie haiN| mRtyurUpa saMsAra-sAgara ko nissaMdeha tara jAte haiN| hiMdU saMnyAsI soca hI nahIM sakatA sevA kI bAta, kyoMki hiMdU lekina ye tIna bar3I prakhara yAtrAeM haiM; jJAna kI, bhakti kI, karma saMnyAsI ko khayAla hI yaha hai ki saMnyAsI kI sevA dUsare loga | kI, ye bar3I prakhara yAtrAeM haiN| aura koI bahuta hI jIvaTa ke puruSa karate haiN| saMnyAsI kisI kI sevA karatA hai! yaha kyA pAgalapana kI | | ina para cala pAte haiN| sabhI loga itanI pragAr3hatA se, itanI prakharatA bAta hai ki saMnyAsI kisI ke paira dbaae| saMnyAsI ke saba loga paira se, itanI tvarA aura tIvratA se, itanI becainI, itanI abhIpsA se nahIM dabAte haiN| . cala pAte haiN| unake lie kyA mArga hai? usakI bhI galatI nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha jisa dhArA se niSpanna huA to kRSNa kahate haiM, arthAta ve dUsare bhI isa prakAra na jAnate hue, hai, vaha jJAna-yoga kI dhArA hai| usakA karma se koI lenA nahIM hai| / dUsaroM se, jinhoMne jAnA hai, unase sunakara bhI upAsanA karate haiM usakA sahasrAra se saMbaMdha hai| vaha apanI sArI cetanA ko sahasrAra | | aura sunane meM parAyaNa hue mRtyurUpa saMsAra-sAgara ko nissaMdeha tara kI tarapha mor3a letA hai| aura jaba koI apanI sArI cetanA ko | | jAte haiN| sahasrAra kI tarapha mor3a letA hai, to svabhAvataH dUsaroM ko usakI sevA ___ ise thor3A samajha lenA caahie| kyoMki hamameM se adhika loga una karanI par3atI hai, kyoMki vaha bilakula hI behAla ho jAtA hai| na use | | tIna koTiyoM meM nahIM aaeNge| hamameM se adhika loga isa cauthI koTi bhojana kI phikra hai, na use zarIra kI phikra hai| dUsare usakI sevA | meM AeMge, jo tInoM meM se kisI para bhI jA nahIM sakate, jo tInoM meM karate haiN| isalie hamane saMnyAsiyoM kI sevA kI, kyoMki ve samAdhi | | se kisI para jAne kI abhI abhIpsA bhI anubhava nahIM karate haiN| meM jA rahe the| | lekina ve bhI, jinhoMne jAnA hai, agara unakI bAta suna leM-vaha rAmakRSNa mUrchita par3e rahate the chaH-chaH dina tk| dUsare unakI | | bhI AsAna nahIM hai jinhoMne jAnA hai, unakI bAta suna leM; aura sevA karate the| chaH dina taka unako dUdha pilAnA par3atA, pAnI | | unakI bAta sunakara usameM parAyaNa hue, usameM DUba jAeM, lIna ho 3431
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ O gItA darzana bhAga-60 jAeM, usase unakI upAsanA kA janma ho jAe, to ve bhI mRtyu ke | khabara bhejI ki Apa hamAre yahAM AeM; hamAre ghara meM mRtyu ghaTita ho sAgara ko tara jAte haiM, amRta ko upalabdha ho jAte haiN| | gaI hai, to Apa kucha amRta ke saMbaMdha meM hameM smjhaaeN| to maiMne unheM magara kaI zarte haiN| pahalI zarta, jinhoMne jAnA hai, unase suneM, | kahA, samajhanA tumheM ho, to tumheM mere pAsa AnA hogaa| unhoMne mujhe pharsTa haiNdd| jinhoMne jAnA hai! agara Apa khuda jAna leM maulika rUpa | khabara bhejI, lekina Apa aisA kyoM kahate haiN| kyoMki aura saba guru se svayaM, taba to ThIka hai, ve tIna rAste haiN| agara yaha saMbhava na ho, | to A rahe haiN| aura hama hajAra rupayA pratyeka ko bheMTa bhI karate haiN| to jinhoMne jAnA hai, unase sIdhA suneN| zAstra kAma na deMge, koI guru | to ve amRta ko hajAra rupae meM kharIdane kA irAdA rakhate haiN| yA upayogI hogaa| jisane jAnA ho, usase sIdhA suneN| kyoMki abhI | | amRta ke saMbaMdha meM hajAra rupae meM unako koI batA degA, aisA usase jo zabda nikaleMge, usakA jo sparza hogA, usakI jo vANI | | khayAla rakhate haiN| aura jo unheM vahAM batAne jA rahA hai, use bhI amRta hogI, usameM tAjI havA hogI usake apane anubhava kii| isalie se koI matalaba nahIM hai; use bhI hajAra rupae se hI matalaba hogaa| zAstra para kama jora aura guru para jyAdA jora hai| / asala meM guru Apake pAsa nahIM A sktaa| isalie nahIM ki adhika logoM ke lie, cauthA mArga jinakA hogA, unake lie guru isameM koI ar3acana hai, balki isalie ki Ane meM bAta hI vyartha ho. rAstA hai| aura zAstra kA artha bhI guru ke dvArA hI khulegaa| kyoMki | gii| koI artha hI na rhaa| Apako hI usake pAsa jAnA pdd'egaa| zAstra to koI hajAra sAla, dasa hajAra sAla pahale likhA gayA hai| kyoMki jAnA kevala koI bhautika prakriyA nahIM hai; jAnA bhItara ke dasa hajAra sAla pahale jo kahA gayA hai, usameM bahuta kucha jor3A gayA, ahaMkAra kA savAla hai| ghaTAyA gayA; dasa hajAra sAla kI yAtrA meM bahuta kacarA bhI ikaTThA ho ve haiM karor3apati, arabapati, to kaise ve kisI ke pAsa jA sakate gayA, dhUla bhI jama gii| vaha jo anubhava thA dasa hajAra sAla pahale | haiM! agara kaise kisI ke pAsa jA sakate haiM aura sabhI unake pAsa kA zuddha, vaha aba zuddha nahIM hai, vaha bahuta bAsA ho gayA hai| Ate haiM, to eka bAta pakkI hai ki ve guru ke pAsa kabhI nahIM pahuMca phira kisI vyakti ke pAsa jAeM, jisameM abhI Aga jala rahI sakate haiN| aura jo tathAkathita guru unake pAsa pahuMcate haiM, ve guru ho, jo abhI jiMdA ho, apane anubhava se dIpta ho; jisake nahIM ho skte| kyoMki pahuMcane kA jo saMbaMdha hai, vaha ziSya ko hI roeM-roeM meM abhI khabara ho; jisane abhI-abhI jAnA aura jIyA zurU karanA par3egA; use hI nikaTatA lAnI par3egI, use hI pAtra ho satya ko; jo abhI-abhI paramAtmA se milA ho; jisake bhItara bananA pdd'egaa| puruSa Thahara gayA ho aura jisakA zarIra aura jisakA saMsAra aba nadI ghar3e ke pAsa nahIM AtI, ghar3e ko hI nadI ke pAsa jAnA kevala eka abhinaya raha gayA ho; aba usake pAsa baiThakara suneN| pdd'egaa| aura ghar3e ko hI jhukanA par3egA nadI meM, to hI nadI ghar3e ko upAsanA kA artha hai, pAsa baitthnaa| upAsanA zabda kA artha hai, pAsa bhara skegii| nadI taiyAra hai bharane ko| lekina ghar3A kahe ki maiM baitthnaa| upaniSada zabda kA artha hai, pAsa baiThakara sunnaa| ye zabda bar3e | akar3akara apanI jagaha baiThA hUM, maiM jhukU~gA nahIM; nadI Ae aura mujhe kImatI haiM. upAsanA. upadeza. upnissd| pAsa baitthkr| kisake bhara de aura maiM hajAra rupae bheMTa karUMgA pAsa? koI jIvaMta anubhava jahAM ho-sunnaa| sunanA bhI bahuta hAM, koI nala kI ToMTI A sakatI hai| para nala kI ToMTiyoM meM aura kaThina hai, kyoMki pAsa baiThane meM pAtratA banAnI pdd'egii| agara jarA-sA nadiyoM meM bar3A pharka hai| koI paMDita A sakatA hai, koI guru nahIM bhI ahaMkAra hai, to Apa pAsa baiThakara bhI bahuta dUra ho jaaeNge| A sktaa| guru ke pAsa baiThanA ho to ahaMkAra bilakula nahIM cAhie, to pAsa pahuMcanA eka kalA hai| vinamratA, niraahaMkAra bhAva, kyoMki vahI phAsalA hai| sthAna kA koI phAsalA nahIM hai guru ke aura | sIkhane kI taiyArI, sIkhane kI utsukatA, sIkhane meM bAdhA na tumhAre bIca, phAsalA tumhAre ahaMkAra kA hai| loga sIkhane bhI Ate | ddaalnaa| phira sune| kyoMki sunanA bhI bahuta kaThina hai| kyoMki jaba haiM, to bar3I akar3a se Ate haiN| loga sIkhane bhI Ate haiM, to bhI | | Apa sunate bhI haiM, taba bhI sunate kama haiM, socate jyAdA haiN| Ate nahIM haiN| unako khayAla hotA hai ki Ate haiN| soceMge Apa kyA? jaba Apa suna rahe haiM, taba bhI Apa soca rahe yahAM aisA huaa| eka bahuta bar3e karor3apati parivAra meM, bhArata ke haiM ki acchA, yaha apane matalaba kI bAta hai ? yaha apane saMpradAya sabase bar3e karor3apati parivAra meM kisI kI mRtyu huii| to mujhe unhoMne kI hai? apane zAstra meM aisA likhA hai ki nahIM? 344
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puruSa meM thiratA ke cAra mArga aba jina mitra ne yaha savAla pUchA hai ki mahAvIra aura buddha ne ahiMsA kI bAta kI aura kRSNa to hiMsA kI bAta kara rahe haiM, inako kaise bhagavAna mAneM, ve yahAM baiThe haiN| ve bilakula nahIM suna pA rahe hoNge| unake prANa bar3e becaina hoMge ki bar3I musIbata ho gii| ve suna hI nahIM skte| kyoMki sunate samaya unake bhItara taula cala rahI hai, bhagavAna hai ? kRSNa bhagavAna haiM ki nahIM? kyoMki ve hiMsA kI bAta kaha rahe haiN| kaise bhagavAna ho sakate haiM! tumase pUcha kauna rahA hai ? tumhArA mata mAMgA bhI nahIM gayA hai| aura kRSNa koI tumhAre voTa ke kAraNa bhagavAna hone ko nahIM haiN| tuma ciMtA kyoM kara rahe ho? tuma voTa nahIM doge, to ve bhagavAna nahIM raha jAeMge, aisA kucha nahIM hai| duniyA meM saba loga inakAra kara deM, to bhI koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| aura saba loga svIkAra kara leM, to bhI koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| kRSNa ke hone meM koI aMtara nahIM AtA isake ki kauna kyA mAnatA hai| vaha tumhArI apanI jhaMjhaTa hai| usase unakA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| lekina tuma parezAna ho / aba unhoMne ahiMsA kI bAta nahIM kahI, hiMsA kI bAta kahI; tuma apane ahiMsA ke siddhAMta ko pakar3e baiThe ho| vaha siddhAMta tumheM suna na degaa| vaha siddhAMta bIca meM dIvAla bana jaaegaa| usa siddhAMta kI vajaha se, jo kahA jA rahA hai, usake tuma kucha aura matalaba nikAloge, jo kahe hI nahIM gae haiN| tuma saba vikRta kara loge| tuma apanI buddhi ko bIca meM DAla doge aura guru ne jo kahA hai, usa saba ko naSTa kara doge / pAsa baiThanA cupa hokara, mauna hokara ! isalie bahuta bAra purAnI paraMparA to yahI thI ki ziSya guru ke pAsa jAe, to sAla do sAla kucha pUche na; sirpha cupa baiThe; sirpha baiThanA siikhe| baiThanA siikhe| sUphiyoM meM kahA jAtA hai ki pahale baiThanA siikho| guru ke pAsa Ao, baiThanA sIkho, AnA siikho| abhI jaldI kucha jJAna kI nahIM hai| jJAna koI itanI AsAna bAta bhI nahIM hai ki liyA- diyA aura ghara kI tarapha bhaage| koI iMsTaiMTa enalAiTenameMTa nahIM hai| kAphI ho sakatI hai, banAI eka kSaNa meM aura pI lI ! koI samAdhi, koI jJAna kSaNa meM nahIM hotaa| sIkhanA hogaa| sUphI aksara sAloM bitA dete haiM; sirpha guru ke pAsa jhukakara baiThe rahate haiN| pratIkSA karate haiM ki guru pahale pUche ki kaise Ae? kyA cAhate ho? kabhI-kabhI varSoM bIta jAte haiN| varSoM koI sAdhaka roja AtA hai niyama se, apanI jagaha AMkha baMda karake zAMta baiTha jAtA hai / guru ko kabhI lagatA hai, to kucha kahatA hai| nahIM lagatA, to nahIM | khtaa| dUsare Ane-jAne vAle logoM se bAta karatA rahatA hai, ziSya baiThA rahatA hai| varSoM sirpha baiThanA hotA hai| jisa dina guru dekhatA hai ki baiThaka jama gii| saca meM ziSya A gayA aura baiTha gyaa| aba usake bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hai / upAsanA ho gii| aba vaha baiThA hai| sirpha pAsa hai, jasTa niyara / aba kucha dUrI nahIM hai, na ahaMkAra kI, na vicAroM kI, na mata-matAMtara kI, na | vAda-vivAda kI, na koI zAstra kii| aba kucha nahIM hai| basa,' sirpha | baiThA hai| jaise eka mUrti raha gaI, jisake bhItara aba kucha nahIM hai, bAhara kucha hai| aba khAlI ghar3e kI taraha baiThA hai| usa dina guru DAla detA hai jo use DAlanA hai, jo kahanA hai| usa dina uMDela detA hai apane ko / usa dina nadI utara jAtI hai ghar3e meM / cauthe mArga para baiThanA sIkhanA hogA, mauna honA sIkhanA hogA, pratIkSA sIkhanI hogI, dhairya sIkhanA hogA; aura kisI jIvita guru kI talAza karanI hogii| saMsAra - sAgara ko aise sunane ke parAyaNa hue bhI mRtyurUpa | nissaMdeha tara jAte haiM / he arjuna, yAvanmAtra jo kucha bhI sthAvarajaMgama vastu utpanna hotI hai, usa saMpUrNa ko tU kSetra-kSetrajJa ke saMyoga se hI utpanna jAna / sabhI vicAra ke pIche kRSNa bAra-bAra doharA dete haiM, kSetra aura kSetrajJa | vaha jAnane vAlA aura jo jAnA jAtA hai vaha / ina do ko ve bAra-bAra doharA dete haiM / ki jo bhI paidA hotA hai, vaha saba kSetra hai| banatA hai, miTatA hai, vaha saba kSetra hai| aura vaha jo na banatA hai, na miTatA hai, na paidA hotA hai, jo sirpha dekhatA hai, jo sirpha darzana mAtra kI zuddha kSamatA hai, jo kevala jJAna hai, jo mAtra bodha hai, jo pyora | kAMzasanesa hai, jo zuddha citta hai-- vahI puruSa hai, vahI parama mukti hai| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki kRSNa bahuta bAra punarukti karate mAlUma hote haiM gItA meM / phira vahI bAta, phira vahI bAta, phira vahI bAta / | aisA kyoM hai? kyA lipibaddha karane vAle AdamI ne bhUla kI hai? yA ki kRSNa jAnakara hI punarukti karate haiM? yA ki arjuna bahuta maMda buddhi hai ki bAra-bAra kaho, tabhI usakI samajha meM AtA hai? yA | kRSNa bhUla jAte haiM bAra-bAra, phira vahI bAta kahane lagate haiM? vicAraNIya hai| aisA kRSNa ke sAtha hI nahIM hai| buddha bhI aisA hI | bAra-bAra doharAte haiN| krAisTa bhI aisA hI bAra-bAra doharAte haiN| mohammada bhI aisA hI bAra-bAra doharAte haiN| isa doharAne meM jarUra kucha bAta hai| 345
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 yaha sirpha punarukti nahIM hai| yaha eka prakriyA hai| isa prakriyA ko | haiM; purAne kho jAte haiN| kitAba kA pUrA prayojana badala jAtA hai| samajha lenA cAhie, nahIM to punarukti samajhakara AdamI socatA hai| | kitAba kA pUrA artha badala jAtA hai| ki kyA jarUrata! gItA ko chAMTakara eka panne meM chApA jA sakatA hai| - isalie hamane isa mulka meM pATha para bahuta jora diyA, par3hane para matalaba kI bAteM utane meM A jAeMgI, kyoMki unhIM-unhIM bAtoM ko | km| par3hane kA matalaba eka daphA eka kitAba par3ha lI, khatama ho ve bAra-bAra doharAe cale jA rahe haiN| gyaa| pATha kA matalaba hai, eka kitAba ko par3hate hI jAnA hai matalaba kI bAteM to usameM A jAeMgI, lekina ve murdA hoMgI aura | jiivnbhr| roja niyamita par3hate jAnA hai| unakA koI pariNAma na hogaa| kaI bAteM samajha lenI jarUrI haiN| | lekina Apa agara murde kI taraha par3heM, to koI sAra nahIM hai| par3hane eka, jaba kRSNa unhIM bAtoM ko dubArA doharAte haiM, taba Apako meM itanA bodha honA cAhie ki Apa meM jo pharka huA hai, usa pharka patA nahIM ki zabda bhalA vahI hoM, prayojana bhinna haiN| aura prayojana | | ke kAraNa jo Apa par3ha rahe haiM, usameM pharka par3a rahA hai ki nahIM! to isalie bhinna haiM ki itanA samajha lene ke bAda arjuna bhinna ho gayA pATha hai| hai| jo bAta unhoMne zurU meM kahI thI arjuna se, vahI jaba ve bahuta ___ gItA kala bhI par3hI thI, Aja bhI par3hI, kala bhI par3heMge, agale. dera samajhAne ke bAda phira se kahate haiM, to arjuna aba vahI nahIM hai| varSa bhI par3heMge, par3hate jaaeNge| jaba bacce the, taba par3hI thI; jaba bUr3he isa bIca usakI samajha bar3hI hai, usakI prajJA nikharI hai| aba yahI hoMge, taba pddh'eNge| lekina bUr3hA agara saca meM hI vikasita huA ho, zabda dUsarA artha le aaeNge| praur3ha huA ho, sirpha zarIra kI umra na bar3hI ho, bhItara cetanA ne bhI Apa agara isakI parIkSA karanA cAheM, to aisA kareM, koI eka | anubhava kA rasa liyA ho, jAgRti AI ho, puruSa sthApita huA ho, kitAba cuna leM jo Apako pasaMda ho| usako isa varSa par3heM aura to gItA jo bur3hApe meM par3hI jAegI, usake artha bar3e aura ho jaaeNge| aMDaralAina kara deN| jo-jo Apako acchA lage usameM, usako - to kRSNa jaba bAra-bAra doharAte haiM, to vaha arjuna jitanA badalatA lAla syAhI se nizAna lagA deN| aura jo-jo Apako burA lage, | | hai, usa hisAba se doharAte haiN| ve unhIM zabdoM ko doharA rahe haiM, jo usako nIlI syAhI se nizAna lagA deN| aura jo-jo Apako upekSA | | unhoMne pahale bhI kahe the| lekina unakA artha arjuna ke lie aba yogya lage, usako kAlI syAhI se nizAna lagA deN| dUsarA hai| sAlabhara kitAba ko baMda karake rakha deN| sAlabhara bAda phira kholeM, dUsarI baat| jo bhI mahatvapUrNa hai, use bAra-bAra coTa karanA phira se pddh'eN| aba jo pasaMda Ae usako lAla syAhI se nizAna | jarUrI hai| kyoMki ApakA mana itanA muzkila meM par3A hai, sunatA hI lgaaeN| Apa hairAna ho jaaeNge| jo bAta pichale sAla isI kitAba | | nahIM; usameM kucha praveza nahIM krtaa| usameM bAra-bAra coTa kI meM Apako pasaMda nahIM par3I thIM, ve aba pasaMda par3atI haiN| aura jo bAta | | jarUrata hai| usameM hathaur3I kI taraha haimariMga kI jarUrata hai| to jo pasaMda par3I thI, vaha aba pasaMda nahIM pdd'tii| jisakI Apane upekSA | mUlyavAna hai, jaise koI gIta kI kar3I doharatI hai, aisA jo mUlyavAna kI thI pichale sAla, isa bAra bahuta mahatvapUrNa mAlUma ho rahI hai| hai, kRSNa usako phira se doharAte haiN| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki phira se aura jisako Apane asAdhAraNa samajhA thA, vaha sAdhAraNa ho gaI | | eka coTa karate haiN| aura koI nahIM jAnatA, kisa komala kSaNa meM vaha hai| jisako Apane nApasaMda kiyA thA, usameM se bhI kucha pasaMda AyA |coTa kAma kara jAegI aura kIla bhItara saraka jaaegii| isalie hai| aura jisako Apane pasaMda kiyA thA. usameM se bahata kacha bahuta bAra doharAte haiM, bahuta bAra coTa karate haiN| nApasaMdagI meM DAla dene yogya hai| kitAba vahI hai, Apa badala ge| | isalie bhI bAra-bAra doharAte haiM ki jIvana kA jo satya hai, vaha aura agara sAlabhara bAda Apako saba vaisA hI lage, jaisA | | to eka hI hai| usako kahane ke DhaMga kitane hI hoM, jo kahanA cAhate sAlabhara pahale lagA thA, to samajhanA ki ApakI buddhi sAlabhara | | haiM, vaha to eka bahuta choTI-sI bAta hai| use to eka zabda meM bhI pahale hI kuMThita ho gaI hai; badala nahIM rahI hai; mara gaI hai| usameM koI | kahA jA sakatA hai| lekina eka zabda meM Apa na samajha skeNge| bahAva nahIM rahA hai| | isalie bahuta zabdoM meM kahate haiN| bahuta phailAva karate haiN| zAyada isa sAlabhara bAda phira usI kitAba ko par3hanA, Apa cakita hoMge, | bahAne samajha jaaeN| isa bahAne na samajheM, to dUsare bahAne samajha nae zabda arthapUrNa ho jAte haiM; nae vAkya ubharakara sAmane A jAte jaaeN| dUsare bahAne na samajheM, to tIsarA shii| bahuta rAste khojate haiM, bahatakA 346
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM puruSa meM thiratA ke cAra mArga (r) bahuta mArga khojate haiN| ghaTanA to eka hI ghaTAnI hai| aura vaha ghaTanA sirpha itanI hI hai| ki Apa sAkSI ho jaaeN| Apa jAgakara dekha leM jagata ko| mUrchA TUTa jaae| Apako yaha khayAla meM A jAe ki maiM jAnane vAlA hai| aura jo bhI meM jAna rahA hai, vaha meM nahIM hai| yaha itanI-sI ghaTanA ghaTa jAe. isake lie sArA Ayojana hai| isake lie itane upaniSada haiM, itane veda haiM, itanI bAibila, kurAna, gItA, aura saba hai| buddha haiM, mahAvIra, jarathustra aura mohammada, aura sAre loga haiN| lekina ve kaha sabhI eka bAta rahe haiM, bahuta-bahuta DhaMgoM se, bahuta-bahuta vyavasthAoM se| vaha eka bAta mUlyavAna hai| lekina Apako agara vaha bAta sIdhI kaha dI jAe, to Apako sunAI hI nahIM pdd'egii| aura mUlya to bilakula patA nahIM clegaa| Apako bahuta taraha se pralobhita karanA hotA hai| jaise mAM choTe bacce ko pralobhita karatI hai, bhojana ke lie rAjI karatI hai| rAjI karanA hai bhojana ke lie, pralobhana bahuta taraha ke detI hai| bahuta taraha kI bAteM, bahuta taraha kI kahAniyAM gar3hatI hai| aura taba bacce ko rAjI kara letI hai| kala vaha dUsare taraha kI kahAniyAM gar3hegI, parasoM tIsare taraha kI kahAniyAM gddh'egii| lekina prayojana eka hai ki vaha baccA rAjI ho jAe bhojana ke lie| kRSNa kA prayojana eka hai| ve arjuna ko rAjI karanA cAhate haiM usa parama krAMti ke lie| isalie saba taraha kI bAteM karate haiM aura phira mUla svara para lauTa Ate haiN| aura phira ve vahI doharAte haiN| isake aMta meM bhI unhoMne vahI doharAyA hai| __ he arjuna, jo kucha bhI sthAvara-jaMgama vastu utpanna hotI hai, usa saMpUrNa ko tU kSetra-kSetrajJa ke saMyoga se hI utpanna huI jaan| vaha jo bhItara kSetrajJa baiThA hai aura bAhara kSetra phailA hai, una donoM ke saMyoga se hI sAre mana kA jagata hai| sAre sukha, sAre dukha; prItiaprIti. sauMdarya-karUpatA, acchA-barA. saphalatA-asaphalatA. yaza-apayaza, ve saba ina do ke jor3a haiN| aura ina do ke jor3a meM vaha puruSa hI apanI bhAvanA se jur3atA hai| prakRti ke pAsa koI bhAvanA nahIM hai| tU apanI bhAvanA khIMca le, jor3a TUTa jaaegaa| tU bhAvanA karanA baMda kara de, parama mukti terI hai| pAMca minaTa rukeNge| koI bIca se uThe nhiiN| kIrtana pUrA ho jAe, tabhI utthe|
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 13 dasavAM pravacana kauna hai AMkha vAlA
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 samaM sarveSu bhUteSu tiSThantaM prmeshvrm|| bhI jhuka jAnA caahie| vinazyatsvavinazyantaM yaH pazyati sa pazyati / / 27 / / manuSya kA honA hI saMtrasta hai| manuSya jisa DhaMga kA hai, usameM hI samaM pazyanhi sarvatra samavasthitamIzvaram / pIr3A hai| manuSya kA astitva hI dukhapUrNa hai| isalie asalI to na hinastyAtmanAtmAnaM tato yAti parAM gatim / / 28 / / nAsamajha vaha hai, jo socatA hai ki binA adhyAtma kI ora jhuke hue prakRtyavaca karmANi kriyamANAni srvshH| | AnaMda ko upalabdha ho jaaegaa| AnaMda pAne kA koI upAya aura hai yaH pazyati tathAtmAnamakartAraM sa pazyati / / 29 / / hI nhiiN| aura jo jitanI jaldI jhuka jAe, utanA hitakara hai| yadA bhUtapRthagbhAvamekasthamanupazyati / yaha bAta saca hai ki jo loga adhyAtma kI ora jhukate haiM, ve tata eva ca vistAraM brahma sampadyate tadA / / 30 / / mAnasika rUpa se pIr3ita aura parezAna haiN| lekina dUsarI bAta bhI isa prakAra jAnakara jo puruSa naSTa hote hue saba carAcara khayAla meM le lenA, jhukate hI unakI mAnasika pIr3A samApta honI bhUtoM meM nAzarahita paramezvara ko samabhAva se sthita dekhatA zarU ho jAtI hai| jhakate hI mAnasika unmAda samApta ho jAtA hai| hai, vahIM dekhatA hai| aura adhyAtma kI prakriyA se gujarakara ve svastha, zAMta aura . kyoMki vaha puruSa saba meM samabhAva se sthita hue paramezvara AnaMdita ho jAte haiN| ko samAna dekhatA huA, apane dvArA Apako naSTa nahIM dekheM buddha kI tarapha, dekheM mahAvIra kI tarapha, dekheM kRSNa kI karatA hai, isase vaha parama gati ko prApta hotA hai| trph| usa Aga se gujarakara sonA nikhara AtA hai| lekina jo aura jo puruSa saMpUrNa karmoM ko saba prakAra se prakRti se hI jhukate hI nahIM, ve pAgala hI bane raha jAte haiN| kie hue dekhatA hai tathA AtmA ko akartA dekhatA hai, Apa aisA mata socanA ki adhyAtma kI tarapha nahIM jhuka rahe haiM, vahI dekhatA hai| to Apa svastha haiN| adhyAtma se gujare binA to koI svastha ho hI aura yaha puruSa jisa kAla meM bhUtoM ke nyAre-nyAre bhAva ko nahIM sktaa| svAsthya kA artha hI hotA hai, svayaM meM sthita ho jaanaa| eka paramAtmA ke saMkalpa ke AdhAra sthita dekhatA hai tathA usa svayaM meM sthita hue binA to koI svastha ho hI nahIM sktaa| taba taka paramAtmA ke saMkalpa se hI saMpUrNa bhUtoM kA vistAra dekhatA hai, to daur3a aura parezAnI aura ciMtA aura tanAva banA hI rhegaa| usa kAla meM saccidAnaMdaghana brahma ko prApta hotA hai| to jo jhukate haiM, ve to pAgala haiN| jo nahIM jhukate haiM, ve aura bhI jyAdA pAgala haiN| kyoMki jhuke binA pAgalapana se chUTane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie yaha mata socanA ki Apa bahuta samajhadAra pahale kucha prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki prAyaH loga haiN| kyoMki ApakI samajhadArI kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| agara bhItara aisA socate haiM ki yoga yA adhyAtma kI ora ve hI | ciMtA hai, pIr3A hai, dukha hai, to Apa kitanA hI jAnate hoM, kitanI jhukate haiM, jo mastiSka ke vikAra se grasta haiM, bhAvuka hI samajhadArI ho, vaha kucha kAma na aaegii| Apake bhItara haiM yA jIvana kI kaThinAiyoM se saMtrasta haiN| prAyaH pAgalapana to ikaTThA ho hI rahA hai| pAgalapana yA unmAda ko sAdhanA kA prasthAna biMdu mAna aura maiMne kahA ki AdamI kA honA hI pAgalapana hai| usake liyA jAtA hai! kAraNa haiN| kyoMki AdamI sirpha bIja hai, sirpha eka saMbhAvanA hai kucha hone kii| aura jaba taka vaha ho na jAe, taba taka parezAnI rhegii| jaba taka usake bhItara kA phUla pUrA khila na jAe, taba taka / aisA socate haiM, ve thor3I dUra taka ThIka hI socate haiN| | bIja ke prANa tanAva se bhare rheNge| bIja TUTe, aMkurita ho aura phUla OII bhUla unakI yaha nahIM hai ki jo loga mana se pIr3ita aura bana jAe, to hI AnaMda hogaa| parezAna haiM, ve hI loga dhyAna, yoga aura adhyAtma kI | / dukha kA eka hI artha hai AdhyAtmika bhASA meM, ki Apa jo haiM, ora jhukate haiM; yaha to ThIka hai| lekina jo apane ko socate haiM ki vaha nahIM ho pA rahe haiN| aura AnaMda kA eka hI artha hai ki Apa jo mAnasika rUpa se pIr3ita nahIM haiM, ve bhI utane hI pIr3ita haiM aura unheM ho sakate haiM, vaha ho gae haiN| AnaMda kA artha hai ki aba Apake 13501
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kauna hai AMkha vAlA bhItara koI saMbhAvanA nahIM bacI Apa satya ho gae haiN| Apa jo bhI ho sakate the, vaha Apane AkhirI zikhara chU liyA hai| Apa apanI pUrNatA para pahuMca gae haiN| aura jaba taka pUrNatA upalabdha nahIM hotI, taba taka becainI rhegii| jaise nadI daur3atI hai sAgara kI tarapha, becaina, parezAna, talAza meM, vaisA AdamI daur3atA hai| sAgara se milakara zAMti ho jAtI hai| lekina koI nadI aisA bhI soca sakatI hai ki ye pAgala nadiyAM haiM, jo sAgara kI tarapha daur3a rahI haiN| aura jo nadI sAgara kI tarapha daur3anA baMda kara degI, vaha sarovara bana jaaegii| nadI to sAgara meM daur3akara mila jAtI hai, virATa ho jAtI hai| lekina sarovara sar3atA hai kevala, kahIM pahuMcatA nhiiN| adhyAtma gati hai, manuSya ke pAra, manuSya ke Upara, vaha jo AtyaMtika hai, aMtima hai, usa dizA meN| lekina Apa apane ko yaha mata samajhA lenA ki sirpha pAgala isa ora jhukate haiN| maiM to buddhimAna AdamI huuN| maiM kyoM jhukUM ! ApakI buddhimAnI kA savAla nahIM hai| agara Apa AnaMda ko upalabdha ho gae haiM, taba koI savAla nahIM hai jhukane kA / lekina agara Apako AnaMda kI koI khabara nahIM milI hai, aura ApakA hRdaya nAca nahIM rahA hai, aura Apa samAdhi ke, zAMta hone ke parama guhya rahasya upalabdha nahIM hue haiM, to isa Dara se ki kahIM koI pAgala na kahe, adhyAtma se baca mata jaanaa| nahIM to jIvana kI jo parama khoja hai, usase hI baca jaaeNge| pAMgala jhukate haiM adhyAtma kI ora, yaha saca hai / lekina ve pAgala saubhAgyazAlI haiM, kyoMki unheM kama se kama itanA hoza to hai ki jhuka jAeM ilAja kI trph| una pAgaloM ke lie kyA kahA jAe, jo pAgala bhI haiM aura jhukate bhI nahIM haiM; jo bImAra bhI haiM aura cikitsaka kI talAza bhI nahIM karate aura cikitsA kI khoja bhI nahIM krte| unakI bImArI doharI hai| ve apanI bImArI ko svAsthya samajhe baiThe haiN| mere pAsa roja aise loga A jAte haiM, jinake pAsa bar3e-bar3e siddhAMta haiM, jinhoMne bar3e zAstra adhyayana kie haiN| aura jinhoMne bar3I udhara buddhi kI bAteM ikaTThI kara lI haiN| maiM unase kahatA hUM ki mujhe isameM koI utsukatA nahIM hai ki Apa kyA jAnate haiN| merI utsukatA isameM hai ki Apa kyA haiN| agara Apako AnaMda mila gayA ho, to ApakI bAtoM kA koI mUlya hai mere lie, anyathA yaha sArI kI sArI bAtacIta sirpha dukha ko chipAne kA upAya hai| to buniyAdI bAta mujhe batA deM, Apako AnaMda mila gayA hai ? to | phira Apa jo bhI kaheM, use maiM sahI mAna luuNgaa| aura AnaMda na milA ho, to Apa jo bhI kaheM, usa sabako maiM galata mAnUMgA, cAhe vaha kitanA hI sahI dikhAI par3atA ho| kyoMki jisase jIvana kA phUla na khilatA ho, usake satya hone kA koI AdhAra nahIM hai| aura jisase jIvana kA phUla to baMda kA baMda raha jAtA ho, balki aura | jJAna kA kacarA use dabA detA ho aura khulanA muzkila ho jAtA ho, usakA satya se koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| mere hisAba meM AnaMda kI tarapha jo le jAe, vaha satya hai; aura | dukha kI tarapha jo le jAe, vaha asatya hai| agara Apa AnaMda kI tarapha jA rahe haiM, to Apa jo bhI kara rahe haiM, vaha ThIka hai| aura agara Apa AnaMda kI tarapha nahIM jA rahe haiM, to Apa kucha bhI kara rahe hoM, vaha saba galata hai| kyoMki aMtima kasauTI to eka hI bAta kI hai ki Apane jIvana ke parama AnaMda ko anubhava kiyA yA nhiiN| to ye mitra ThIka kahate haiM, vikSipta loga jhuke hue mAlUma par3ate haiN| lekina sabhI vikSipta haiN| manasavida se pUcheM, kauna svastha hai? jisako Apa nArmala, sAmAnya AdamI kahate haiM, use Apa yaha mata samajha lenA ki vaha svastha hai| vaha kevala nArmala DhaMga se pAgala hai| aura koI khAsa bAta | nahIM hai| aura pAgaloM jaisA hI pAgala hai| pUrI bhIr3a usake jaise hI pAgala hai| isalie vaha pAgala nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| jarA hI jyAdA Age bar3ha jAtA hai, to dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jAtA hai| pAgala meM aura Apa meM jo aMtara hai, vaha mAtrA kA hai, guNa kA nahIM hai| thor3A DigrIja kA pharka hai| Apa ninyAnabe DigrI para haiM aura pAgala sau DigrI para ubalakara pAgala ho gayA hai| eka DigrI Apa meM | kabhI bhI jur3a sakatI hai, kisI bhI kSaNa / jarA-sI koI ghaTanA, aura Apa pAgala ho sakate haiN| 351 buddhimAna se buddhimAna AdamI ko jarA-sI gAlI de do aura vaha pAgala ho jAtA hai| vaha taiyAra hI khar3A thA; eka choTI-sI gAlI UMTa para AkhirI tinake kA kAma karatI hai aura UMTa baiTha jAtA hai| ApakI buddhimAnI jarA meM sarakAI jA sakatI hai; usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| Apa kisI taraha apane ko samhAle khar3e haiN| isa samhAle khar3e rahane se koI sAra nahIM hai| yaha vikSiptatA se mukta honA jarUrI hai| aura yoga vikSiptatA se mukti kA upAya hai| acchA hai ki Apa apanI vikSiptatA ko pahacAna leM / dhyAna rahe, bImArI ko pahacAna lenA acchA hai, kyoMki pahacAne
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 se upAya ho sakatA hai, ilAja ho sakatA hai| bImArI ko jhuThalAnA khataranAka hai| kyoMki bImArI jhuThalAne se miTatI nahIM, bhItara bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| lekina aneka bImAra aise haiM, jo isa Dara se ki kahIM yaha patA na cala jAe ki hama bImAra haiM, apanI bImArI ko chipAe rakhate haiN| apane ghAvoM ko DhAMka lete haiM phUloM se, suMdara vastroM se, suMdara zabdoM aura apane ko bhulAe rakhate haiN| lekina dhokhA ve kisI aura ko nahIM de rahe haiN| dhokhA ve apane ko hI de rahe haiN| ghAva bhItara bar3hate hI cale jaaeNge| pAgalapana aise miTegA nahIM, gahana ho jaaegaa| aura Aja nahIM kala usakA visphoTa ho jaaegaa| adhyAtma kI tarapha utsukatA cikitsA kI utsukatA hai / aura ucita hai ki Apa pahacAna leM ki agara dukhI haiM, to dukhI hone kA kAraNa hai| usa kAraNa ko miTAyA jA sakatA hai| usa kAraNa ko miTAne ke lie upAya haiN| una upAyoM kA prayoga kiyA jAe, to citta svastha ho jAtA hai| Apa apanI phikra kareM; dUsare kyA kahate haiM, isakI bahuta ciMtA na kreN| Apa apanI ciMtA kareM ki Apake bhItara becainI hai, saMtApa hai, saMtrastatA hai, dukha hai, viSAda hai, aura Apa bhItara ubala rahe haiM Aga se aura kahIM koI chAyA nahIM jIvana meM, kahIM koI vizrAma kA sthala nahIM hai ! to phira bhaya na kreN| adhyAtma Apake jIvana meM chAyA bana sakatA hai, aura yoga Apake jIvana meM zAMti kI varSA kara sakatA hai| agara pyAse haiM, usa tarapha sarovara hai| aura pyAse haiM, sarovara kI tarapha jaaeN| sirpha buddha yA kRSNa jaise vyaktiyoM ko yoga kI tarapha jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki yoga se ve gujara cuke haiN| Apako to jarUrata hai hii| Apako to jAnA hI hogaa| eka janma Apa jhuThalA sakate haiM, dUsare janma meM jAnA hogaa| Apa aneka janmoM taka jhuThalA sakate haiM, lekina binA jAe koI upAya nahIM hai / aura jaba taka koI apane bhItara ke AtyaMtika keMdra ko anubhava na kara le, aura jIvana ke parama srota meM na DUba jAe, taba taka vikSiptatA banI hI rahatI hai| do zabda haiN| eka hai vikSiptatA aura eka hai vimuktatA / mana kA honA hI vikSiptatA hai| aisA nahIM hai ki koI-koI mana pAgala hote haiM; mana kA svabhAva pAgalapana hai| mana kA artha hai, maiDanesa | vaha pAgalapana hai| aura jaba koI mana se mukta hotA hai, to svastha hotA hai, to vimukta hotA hai| Amataura se hama socate haiM ki kisI kA mana kharAba hai aura kisI kA mana acchA hai| yaha jAnakara Apako hairAnI hogI, yoga kI dRSTi se mana kA honA hI kharAba hai| koI acchA mana nahIM hotaa| mana hotA hI roga hai / koI acchA roga nahIM hotA; roga burA hI hotA hai| jaise hama agara kaheM, abhI tUphAna thA sAgara meM aura aba tUphAna zAMta ho gayA hai| to Apa mujhase pUcha sakate haiM ki zAMta tUphAna kahAM hai ? to maiM kahUMgA, zAMta tUphAna kA artha hI yaha hotA hai ki aba tUphAna nahIM hai| zAMta tUphAna jaisI koI cIja nahIM hotii| zAMta tUphAna kA artha hI hotA hai ki tUphAna aba nahIM hai| tUphAna to jaba bhI hotA hai, to azAMta hI hotA hai| | ThIka aise hI agara Apa pUcheM ki zAMta mana kyA hai, to maiM Apase kahUMgA ki zAMta mana jaisI koI cIja hotI hI nhiiN| mana to jaba bhI hotA hai, to azAMta hI hotA hai| zAMta mana kA artha hai ki mana rahA hI nhiiN| mana aura azAMti paryAyavAcI haiN| una donoM kA eka hI matalaba hai| bhASAkoza meM nahIM; bhASAkoza meM to mana kA alaga artha hai aura azAMti kA alaga artha hai| lekina jIvana ke koza meM mana aura azAMti eka hI cIja ke do nAma haiN| aura zAMti aura amana eka hI cIja ke do nAma haiN| no mAiMDa, amana / jaba taka Apake pAsa mana hai, Apa vikSipta raheMge hii| mana bhItara pAgala kI taraha calatA hI rhegaa| aura agara Apako bharosA na ho, to eka choTA-sA prayoga karanA zurU kreN| apane parivAra ko yA apane mitroM ko lekara baiTha jaaeN| eka ghaMTe daravAjA baMda kara leN| apane nikaTatama dasa-pAMca mitroM ko lekara baiTha jAeM, aura eka choTA-sA prayoga kreN| Apake bhItara jo calatA ho, usako jora se boleN| jo bhI bhItara calatA ho, jisako Apa mana kahate haiM, use jora se bolate jAeM - ImAnadArI se, usameM badalAhaTa na kreN| isakI phikra na kareM ki loga sunakara kyA kheNge| eka choTA-sA khela hai| isakA upayoga kreN| | 352 Apako bar3A Dara lagegA ki yaha jo bhItara dhIme-dhIme cala rahA hai, isako jora se kahUM ? patnI kyA socegI! beTA kyA socegA ! mitra kyA soceMge! lekina agara saca meM himmata ho, to yaha prayoga karane jaisA hai| phira eka-eka vyakti kare; paMdraha-paMdraha minaTa eka-eka vyakti bole / jo bhI usake bhItara ho, usako jora se bolatA jaae| Apa eka ghaMTebhara ke prayoga ke bAda pUrA kamarA anubhava karegA ki hama saba pAgala haiN|
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 kauna hai AMkha vAlA Apa koziza karake dekheN| agara Apako Dara lagatA ho dUsaroM __ ApakA mana calatA hI rahatA hai| Apa cAheM bhI rokanA, to rukatA kA, to kisI dina akele meM hI pahale karake dekha leN| Apako patA | nhiiN| koziza karake dekheN| rokanA cAheMge, to aura bhI nahIM rukegaa| cala jAegA ki pAgala kauna hai| lekina rAhata bhI bahuta milegii| | aura jora se clegaa| aura siddha karake batA degA ki tuma mAlika agara itanI himmata kara sakeM mitroM ke sAtha, to yaha khela bar3e dhyAna | | nahIM ho, mAlika maiM huuN| choTI-sI koI bAta rokane kI koziza kA hai; bahuta rAhata milegii| kyoMki bhItara kA bahuta-sA kacarA | | kreN| aura vahI-vahI bAta bAra-bAra mana meM AnI zurU ho jaaegii| bAhara nikala jAegA, aura eka halkApana A jAegA aura pahalI - loga baiThakara rAma kA smaraNa karate haiN| rAma kA smaraNa karate haiM, daphA yaha anabhava hogA ki merI asalI hAlata kyA hai| maiM apane nahIM aataa| kucha aura-aura AtA hai, kucha dUsarI bAteM AtI haiN| ko buddhimAna samajha rahA hUM; bar3A saphala samajha rahA hUM; bar3e padoM para eka mahilA mere pAsa AI, vaha kahane lagI ki maiM rAma kI bhakta pahuMca gayA hUM; dhana kamA liyA hai; bar3A nAma hai; ijjata hai; aura | huuN| bahuta smaraNa karatI hUM, lekina vaha nAma chUTa-chUTa jAtA hai aura bhItara yaha pAgala baiThA hai! aura isa pAgala se chuTakArA pAne kA nAma | dUsarI cIjeM A jAtI haiM! adhyAtma hai| ___ maiMne kahA ki tU eka kAma kr| kasama khA le ki rAma kA nAma meharabAbA unnIsa sau chattIsa meM amerikA meM the| aura eka vyakti kabhI na luuNgii| phira dekh| usane kahA, Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM! maiMne ko unake pAsa lAyA gyaa| usa vyakti ko dUsaroM ke vicAra par3hane | | kahA, tU kasama khAkara dekh| aura hara taraha se koziza karanA ki kI kuzalatA upalabdha thii| usane aneka logoM ke vicAra par3he the| | rAma kA nAma bhara bhItara na Ane paae| vaha kisI bhI vyakti ke sAmane AMkha baMda karake baiTha jAtA thA; aura | __vaha tIsare dina mere pAsa aaii| usane kahA ki Apa merA dimAga vaha vyakti jo bhItara soca rahA hotA, use bolanA zurU kara detaa| | kharAba karavA doge| caubIsa ghaMTe sivAya rAma ke aura kucha A hI - meharabAbA varSoM se mauna the| to unake bhaktoM ko, mitroM ko | | nahIM rahA hai| aura maiM koziza meM lagI hUM ki rAma kA nAma na Ae, jijJAsA aura kutUhala huA ki vaha jo AdamI varSoM se mauna hai, vaha | | aura rAma kA nAma A rahA hai! bhI bhItara to kucha socatA hogA! to isa AdamI ko lAyA jAe, | __mana siddha karatA hai hamezA ki Apa mAlika nahIM haiM, vaha mAlika kyoMki ve to kucha bolate nhiiN| hai| aura jaba taka mana mAlika hai, Apa pAgala haiN| jisa dina Apa to usa AdamI ko lAyA gyaa| vaha meharabAbA ke sAmane AMkha | | mAlika hoM, usa dina svastha hue, svayaM meM sthita hue| baMda karake, bar3I usane mehanata kii| pasInA-pasInA ho gyaa| phira adhyAtma se gujare binA koI bhI svastha nahIM hotA hai| usane kahA ki lekina bar3I musIbata hai| yaha AdamI kucha socatA hI nhiiN| maiM batAUM bhI to kyA batAUM! maiM bolaM, to bhI kyA bolU! maiM AMkha baMda karatA hUM aura jaise maiM eka dIvAla ke sAmane haM, jahAM eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki aisA kahA jAtA hai ki koI vicAra nahIM hai| bhagavAna kI icchA ke binA pattA bhI nahIM hiltaa| yadi isa nirvicAra avasthA kA nAma vimuktatA hai| jaba taka bhItara yaha bAta saca hai, to hamArA sArA jIvana unakI icchA vicAra cala rahA hai, vaha pAgala hai, vaha pAgalapana hai| yaha aisA hI | ke anusAra hI calatA hai| to phira hameM jo bhale-bure samajhie ki Apa baiThe-baiThe donoM TAMga calAte raheM yhaaN| to Apako vicAra Ate haiM, acche-bure kAma banate haiM. vaha bhI par3osI AdamI kahegA, baMda karie TAMga calAnA! ApakA dimAga unakI hI icchA ke anusAra hotA hai! phira to sAdhanA ThIka hai? Apa TAMgeM kyoM calA rahe haiM? TAMga ko calAne kI jarUrata | kA bhI kyA prayojana hai? phira to svayaM ko badalane hai, jaba koI cala rahA ho rAste pr| baiThakara TAMga kyoM calA rahe haiM? | kA bhI kyA artha hai? mana kI bhI taba jarUrata hai, jaba koI savAla sAmane ho, usako hala karanA ho, to mana claaeN| lekina na koI savAla hai, na koI bAta sAmane hai| baiThe haiM, aura mana kI TAMgeM cala rahI haiN| yaha 27 gara yaha bAta samajha meM A gaI, to sAdhanA kA phira koI vikSiptatA hai; yaha pAgalapana hai| 21 prayojana nahIM hai| sAdhanA zurU ho gii| agara itanI hI 353
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 bAta khayAla meM A jAe ki jo bhI kara rahA hai, vaha bhagavAna kara | | burAI hI hogii| vaha jo Apa bhItara baiThe haiM, vaha burA hI kara sakatA rahA hai, to merA kartApana samApta ho gyaa| | hai| aura jaise hI Apa vidA ho gae, mUla AdhAra kho gayA burAI - sArI sAdhanA itanI hI hai ki merA ahaMkAra samApta ho jaae| phira | kaa| phira Apase jo bhI hogA, vaha bhalA hai; Apako bhalA karanA acchA bhI vahI kara rahA hai, burA bhI vahI kara rahA hai| phira acche-bure nahIM pdd'egaa| kA koI savAla hI nahIM rhaa| vahI kara rahA hai, donoM vahI kara rahA lekina isako, isa vicAra ko pUrI taraha se apane meM DubA lenA hai| dukha vahI de rahA hai, sukha vahI de rahA hai| janma usakA, mRtyu aura isa vicAra meM pUrI taraha se DUba jAnA bar3A kaThina hai| kyoMki uskii| baMdhana usakA, mukti uskii| phira merA koI savAla na rhaa| aksara hama isako bar3I hoziyArI se kAma meM lAte haiN| jaba taka mujhe bIca meM Ane kI koI jarUrata na rhii| phira sAdhanA kI koI bhI | hamase kucha bana sakatA hai, taba taka to hama socate haiM, hama kara rahe haiN| jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki sAdhanA ho gii| zurU ho gii| jaba hamase kucha nahIM bana sakatA, hama asaphala hote haiM, taba apanI yaha vicAra hI parama sAdhanA bana jaaegaa| yaha khayAla hI isa asaphalatA chipAne ko hama kahate haiM ki paramAtmA kara rahA hai| jIvana se sAre roga ko kATa ddaalegaa| kyoMki sArA roga hI ahaMkAra, hama bahuta dhokhebAja haiN| aura hama paramAtmA ke sAtha bhI dhokhA . isa bAta meM hai ki maiM kara rahA huuN| yaha samarpaNa kA parama sUtra hai| karane meM jarA bhI kRpaNatA nahIM krte| loga ise samajha lete haiM, yaha bhAgyavAda hai| yaha bhAgyavAda nahIM hai| __ jaba bhI Apa saphala hote haiM, taba to Apa samajhate haiM, Apa hI bhArata ke isa vicAra ko bahuta kaThinAI se kucha thor3e loga hI samajha kara rahe haiN| aura jaba Apa asaphala hote haiM, taba Apa kahate haiM, pAe haiN| yaha koI vAda nahIM hai| yaha eka prakriyA hai sAdhanA kii| yaha | | bhAgya hai; usakI binA icchA ke to pattA bhI nahIM hiltaa| sAdhanA kA eka sUtra hai| yaha koI siddhAMta nahIM hai ki bhagavAna saba | | nepoliyana bonApArTa ne apane patra meM likhA hai apanI patnI ko| kara rahA hai| yaha eka vidhAna, eka prakriyA, eka vidhi hai| | bahuta kImatI bAta likhI hai| usane likhA hai ki maiM bhAgyavAda kA aisA agara koI apane ko svIkAra kara le ki jo bhI kara rahA | bharosA nahIM karatA huuN| maiM puruSArthI huuN| lekina bhAgyavAda ko binA hai, paramAtmA kara rahA hai, to vaha miTa jAtA hai, usI kSaNa zUnya ho | | mAne bhI nahIM cltaa| kyoMki agara bhAgyavAda ko na mAno, to apane jAtA hai| aura jaise hI Apa zUnya hote haiM, burA honA baMda ho jaaegaa| | duzmana kI saphalatA ko phira kaise samajhAo! usakI kyA vyAkhyA Apako burA baMda karanA nahIM pdd'egaa| ho| phira mana ko bar3I coTa banI rahatI hai| ___ yaha jarA jaTila hai| burA honA baMda ho jaaegaa| dukha milanA ___ apanI saphalatA puruSArtha se samajhA lete haiN| apane duzmana kI samApta ho jAegA, kyoMki burA hotA hai sirpha ahaMkAra ke dabAva ke saphalatA bhAgya se, ki bhAgya kI bAta hai, isalie jIta gayA, kaarnn| aura dukha milanA baMda ho jAegA, kyoMki dukha milatA hai | anyathA jIta kaise sakatA thA! par3osiyoM ko jo saphalatA milatI kevala ahaMkAra ko| jisakA ahaMkAra kA ghAva miTa gayA, usa para | | hai, vaha paramAtmA kI vajaha se mila rahI hai| aura Apako jo coTa nahIM par3atI phir| phira use koI dukha nahIM de sktaa| | saphalatA milatI hai, vaha ApakI vajaha se mila rahI hai| nahIM to mana isakA matalaba huA ki agara koI svIkAra kara le ki paramAtmA meM bar3I takalIpha hogii| saba kucha kara rahA hai, phira kucha karane kI jarUrata na rhii| aura burA __ apanI hAra svIkAra karane kA mana nahIM hai| apanI saphalatA apane Apa baMda hotA calA jAegA, aura dukha apane Apa zUnya ho | | svIkAra karane kA jarUra mana hai| hAre hue mana se jo isa taraha ke jaaeNge| jisa mAtrA meM yaha vicAra gaharA hogA, usI mAtrA meM burAI | | siddhAMta ko svIkAra karatA hai ki usakI AjJA ke binA pattA bhI visarjita ho jaaegii| kyoMki burAI ke lie ApakA honA jarUrI nahIM hilatA, vaha AdamI kucha bhI nahIM pA skegaa| usake lie hai| Apake binA burAI nahIM ho sktii| siddhAMta vyartha hai| bhalAI Apake binA bhI ho sakatI hai| bhalAI ke lie Apake yaha kisI hAre hue mana kI bAta nahIM hai| yaha to eka sAdhanA hone kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| saca to yaha hai ki bhalAI ke lie kA sUtra hai| yaha to jIvana ko dekhane kA eka DhaMga hai, jahAM se kartA ApakA honA bAdhA hai| Apa jaba taka haiM, bhalAI ho hI nahIM sktii| | ko haTA diyA jAtA hai| aura sArA kartRtva paramAtmA para chor3a diyA cAhe bhalAI kA UparI DhaMga dikhAI bhI par3atA ho bhale jaisA, bhItara | jAtA hai| 354
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ki kauna hai AMkha vAlA eka aura mitra ne savAla pUchA hai| ve do-tIna dina se caubIsa ghaMTe meM Apa aise saMtoSa aura aisI zAMti aura aisI pUcha rahe haiM isI saMbaMdha meN| unhoMne pUchA hai ki Apa | AnaMda kI jhalaka ko upalabdha hoMge, jo Apane jIvana meM kabhI nahIM bahuta jora dete haiM bhAgyavAda pr...| jaanii| aura ye caubIsa ghaMTe phira khatama nahIM hoMge, kyoMki eka bAra rasa A jAe, svAda A jAe, ye bar3ha jaaeNge| yaha ApakI pUrI maiM jarA bhI jora nahIM detA bhAgyavAda pr| bhAgyavAda hajAroM | jiMdagI bana jaaegii| vidhiyoM meM se eka vidhi hai jIvana ko rUpAMtarita karane kI, ahaMkAra eka dina ke lie Apa bhAgya kI vidhi kA prayoga kara leM, phira ko galA DAlane kii| koI tanAva nahIM hai| sArA tanAva isa bAta se paidA hotA hai ki maiM kara rahA huuN| svabhAvataH isalie pazcima meM jyAdA tanAva hai, jyAdA TeMzana una mitra ne kahA hai ki agara bhAgyavAda hI saca hai, hai, jyAdA mAnasika becainI hai| pUraba meM itanI becainI nahIM thii| aba to Apa bolate kyoM haiM? bar3ha rahI hai| vaha pazcima kI zikSA se bar3hegI, kyoMki pazcima kI | zikSA kA sArA AdhAra puruSArtha hai| aura pUraba kI zikSA kA sArA ve samajhe nahIM apanI hI baat| agara bhAgyavAda hI saca hai, to | AdhAra bhAgya hai| donoM viparIta haiN| kyoM kA koI savAla hI nahIM; paramAtmA hI mujhase bolatA hai| bolate | pUraba mAnatA hai ki saba paramAtmA kara rahA hai| aura pazcima kyoM haiM, yaha koI savAla nahIM hai| | mAnatA hai, saba manuSya kara rahA hai| nizcita hI, jaba saba manuSya kara | rahA hai, to phira manuSya ko uttaradAyI honA pdd'egaa| phira ciMtA una mitra ne pUchA hai, agara bhAgyavAda hI saca hai, to | | pakar3atI hai| thor3A pharka dekheN| Apa logoM se kyoM kahate haiM ki sAdhanA karo? baTreMDa rasela parezAna hai ki tIsarA mahAyuddha na ho jaae| usakI | nIMda harAma hogii| AiMsTIna marate vakta taka becaina hai ki maiMne eTama yaha merA bhAgya hai ki maiM unase kahUM ki sAdhanA kro| isameM maiM | | bama banane meM sahAyatA dI hai; kahIM duniyA barabAda na ho jaae| marane kucha kara nahIM rahA huuN| yaha merI niyati hai| aura yaha ApakI niyati | | ke thor3e dina pahale usane kahA ki agara maiM dubArA paidA hoU, to maiM hai ki Apa suno, aura bilakula karo mt| vaijJAnika hone kI bajAya eka plaMbara honA pasaMda kruuNgaa| mujhase bhAgya koI vAda nahIM hai| bhAgya jIvana ko dekhane kA eka DhaMga | | bhUla ho gii| kyoMki duniyA naSTa ho jaaegii| aura jIvana ko badalane kI eka kImiyA hai| yaha koI kamajoroM kI | | lekina eka bAta maje kI hai ki AiMsTIna samajha rahA hai ki mere bAta nahIM hai, ki baiTha gae hAtha para hAtha rakhakara, sira jhukAkara ki | kAraNa naSTa ho jaaegii| baeNDa rasela soca rahe haiM ki agara zAMti kA kyA kareM; bhAgya meM nahIM hai| yaha bahuta himmata kI bAta hai aura bahuta | upAya maiMne na kiyA, hamane na kiyA, to duniyA naSTa ho jaaegii| idhara tAkatavara logoM kI bAta hai, ki jo kaha sakeM ki sabhI kucha usa kRSNa kI dRSTi bilakula ulaTI hai| paramAtmA se ho rahA hai, sabhI kucha, beshrt| acchA yA burA, saphalatA kRSNa arjuna se kahate haiM ki jinako tU socatA hai ki tu mAregA, yA asaphalatA, maiM apane ko haTAtA huuN| maiM bIca meM nahIM huuN| | unheM maiM pahale hI mAra cukA huuN| ve mara cuke haiN| niyati saba taya kara apane ko haTAnA bahata zaktizAlI logoM ke hAtha kI bAta hai| cukI hai| bAta saba ho cukI hai| kahAnI kA saba likhA jA cukA hai| kamajora apane ko haTAne kI tAkata hI nahIM rkhte| tU to sirpha nimitta hai| jaise hI Apa yaha samajha pAeMge ki bhAgya eka vidhi hai, eka ina donoM meM pharka dekheN| ina donoM meM pharka yaha hai ki pazcima meM TeknIka! hajAroM TeknIka haiN| magara bhAgya bahuta gajaba kI TeknIka socA jAtA hai ki AdamI jimmevAra hai| agara AdamI jimmevAra hai hai| agara isakA upayoga kara sakeM, to Apa caubIsa ghaMTe ke lie hara cIja ke lie, to ciMtA pakar3egI, eMgjAyaTI paidA hogii| phira jo upayoga kara ke dekheN| bhI maiM karUMgA, maiM jimmevAra huuN| phira hAtha mere kaMpeMge, hRdaya merA taya kara leM ki kala subaha se parasoM subaha taka jo kucha bhI hogA, | kNpegaa| AdamI kamajora hai| aura jagata bahuta bar3A hai| aura sArI paramAtmA kara rahA hai, maiM bIca meM nahIM khar3A houuNgaa| jimmevArI AdamI para, to bahuta ghabar3AhaTa paidA ho jAtI hai| isalie 355
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 pazcima itanA vikSipta mAlUma ho rahA hai| isa vikSiptatA ke pIche puruSArtha kA Agraha hai / pUraba bar3A zAMta thaa| yahAM jo bhI ho rahA thA, koI jimmevArI vyakti kI na thI, usa parama niyaMtA kI thii| yaha saca hai yA jhUTha, yaha savAla nahIM hai| puruSArtha ThIka hai ki bhAgya, yaha savAla nahIM hai| re lie to puruSArtha ciMtA paidA karane kA upAya hai| agara kisI ko ciMtA paidA karanI hai, to puruSArtha sugama upAya hai| agara Apako ciMtA meM rasa hai, to Apa sArI jimmevArI apane Upara le leN| aura agara Apako ciMtA meM rasa nahIM hai aura samAdhi meM rasa hai, to sArI jimmevArI paramAtmA para chor3a deM / paramAtmA na bhI ho, to koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| Apake chor3ane se pharka par3atA hai| samajha leN| paramAtmA na bhI ho, kahIM koI paramAtmA na ho, lekina Apa paramAtmA para chor3a deM, Apase utara jAe, Apake khayAla se haTa jAe; Apa jimmevAra nahIM haiM, koI aura jimmevAra hai, bAta samApta ho gii| ApakI ciMtA vilIna ho gii| ciMtA ke mUla AdhAra asmitA, ahaMkAra, maiM hai / ise eka vidhi kI taraha samajheM aura prayoga kareM, to Apa cakita ho jaaeNge| ApakI jiMdagI ko badalane meM bhAgya kI dhAraNA itanA adabhuta kAma kara sakatI hai, jisakA koI hisAba nahIM hai| lekina bahuta sajaga hokara usakA prayoga karanA pdd'e| koI AdamI Apako gAlI detA hai, to Apa svIkAra karate haiM ki paramAtmA kI marjI hai| Apake bhItara krodha A jAtA hai, to bhI Apa svIkAra karate haiM ki paramAtmA kI marjI / mAra-pITa ho jAtI hai, to bhI Apa svIkAra karate haiM ki paramAtmA kI marjI / vaha ApakI chAtI para baiTha jAtA hai, to bhI Apa svIkAra karate haiM ki paramAtmA kI marjI; yA Apa usakI chAtI para baiTha jAte haiM, to bhI Apa svIkAra karate haiM ki paramAtmA kI marjI hai| dhyAna rahe, jaba vaha ApakI chAtI para baiThA ho, taba svIkAra karanA bahuta AsAna hai ki paramAtmA kI marjI hai; jaba Apa usakI chAtI para baiThe hoM, taba svIkAra karanA bahuta muzkila hai ki paramAtmA kI marjI hai / kyoMki Apa kAphI koziza karake usakI chAtI para baiTha pAe haiN| usa vakta mana meM yahI hotA hai ki apane puruSArtha kA hI phala hai ki isakI chAtI para baiThe haiN| sukha ke kSaNa meM paramAtmA kI marjI sAdhanA hai| saphalatA ke kSaNa paramAtmA kI marjI sAdhanA hai| vijaya ke kSaNa meM paramAtmA kI marjI kA smaraNa sAdhanA hai| 356 to ApakI jiMdagI badala jAtI hai| anivAryarUpeNa Apa bilakula nae ho jAte haiN| ciMtA kA keMdra TUTa jAtA hai| aba hama sUtra ko leN| isa prakAra jAnakara jo puruSa naSTa hote hue saba carAcara bhUtoM meM nAzarahita paramezvara ko samabhAva se sthita dekhatA hai, vahI dekhatA hai| kauna dekhatA kauna jAnatA hai? kisake pAsa darzana hai, dRSTi hai ? usakI vyAkhyA hai| kisakA jAnanA sahI jAnanA | kisake pAsa asalI AMkha hai ? kauna dekhatA hai? aura isa prakAra jAnakara jo puruSa naSTa hote hue saba carAcara bhUtoM meM nAzarahita paramezvara ko samabhAva se sthita dekhatA hai, vahI dekhatA hai| yaha saMsAra hama saba dekhate haiN| isameM sabhI nAza hotA dikhAI par3atA hai| sabhI parivartita hotA dikhAI par3atA hai| sabhI laharoM kI taraha dikhAI par3atA hai, kSaNabhaMgura / ise dekhane ke lie koI bar3I gaharI AMkhoM kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jo AMkheM hameM milI haiM, ve kAphI haiN| ina AMkhoM se hI dikhAI par3a jAtA hai| lekina bar3I kaThinAI hai| ina AMkhoM se hI dikhAI par3a jAtA hai ki yahAM saba kSaNabhaMgura hai| lekina hamameM bahuta-se loga AMkheM hote hue bilakula aMdhe haiN| yaha bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA ki yahAM saba kSaNabhaMgura hai| yaha bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| hama kSaNabhaMgura vastuoM ko bhI itane jora se pakar3ate haiM, usase patA calatA hai ki hameM bharosA hai ki cIjeM pakar3I jA sakatI haiM aura rokI jA sakatI haiN| eka yuvaka mere pAsa AyA aura usane kahA ki eka yuvatI se merA prema hai| lekina kabhI premapUrNa lagatA hai mana, aura kabhI ghRNA se bhara jAtA hai / aura kabhI maiM cAhatA hUM, isake binA na jI skuuNgaa| aura kabhI maiM socane lagatA hUM, isake sAtha jInA muzkila hai| maiM kyA karUM? maiM usase pUchA, tU cAhatA kyA hai? to usane kahA, cAhatA to maiM yahI hUM ki satata merA prema isake prati banA rhe| phira maiMne usase kahA ki tU dikkata meM pdd'egaa| kyoMki isa jagata meM sabhI kSaNabhaMgura hai, prema bhI / yaha to terI AkAMkSA aisI hai, jaise koI AdamI kahe ki mujhe bhUkha kabhI na lage; peTa merA bharA hI rhe| bhUkha lagatI hai, isIlie peTa bharane kA khayAla paidA hotA hai| bhUkha laganI jarUrI hai, to hI peTa bharane kA prayAsa hogaa| aura peTa bharate hI bhUkha miTa jaaegii| lekina peTa bharate hI naI bhUkha paidA honI zurU ho jaaegii| eka vartula hai| rAta hai, dina hai| aise hI prema hai aura ghRNA hai| AkarSaNa hai aura
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kauna hai AMkha vAlA vikarSaNa hai| Adara hai aura anAdara hai| saMbaMdha cAhate haiM sthira banA leN| ve nahIM bana paate| hamane kitanI hamArI sArI takalIpha yaha hotI hai ki agara kisI vyakti ke koziza kI hai ki pati-patnI kA prema sthira ho jAe, vaha nahIM ho prati hamArA Adara hai, to hama koziza karate haiM, satata banA rhe| vaha paataa| bar3A viSAda hai, bar3A dukha hai, bar3I pIr3A hai| kucha sthira nahIM banA raha nahIM sktaa| kyoMki Adara ke sAtha vaise hI rAta bhI jur3I ho paataa| mitratA sthira ho jAe, zAzvata ho jaae| kahAniyoM meM hai anAdara kii| aura prema ke sAtha ghaNA kI rAta jar3I hai| | hotI hai| jiMdagI meM nahIM ho paatii| aura sabhI cIjeM bahatI huI haiM, pravAha hai| yahAM koI cIja thira nahIM | | kahAniyAM bhI hamArI manovAMchanAeM haiN| jaisA hama cAhate haiM jiMdagI hai| isalie jaba bhI Apa kisI cIja ko thira karane kI koziza meM ho, vaisA hama kahAniyoM meM likhate haiN| vaisA hotA nhiiN| isalie karate haiM, tabhI Apa musIbata meM par3a jAte haiN| lekina koziza Apa hara kahAnI, do premiyoM kA vivAha ho jAtA hai yA koI philma yA isIlie karate haiM ki Apako bharosA hai ki zAyada cIjeM thira ho jaaeN| koI kathA-aura khatma hotI hai ki isake bAda donoM AnaMda se rahane javAna AdamI javAna bane rahane kI koziza karatA hai| suMdara lge| yahAM khatma hotI hai| yahAM koI jiMdagI khatma nahIM hotii| AdamI suMdara bane rahane kI koziza karatA hai| jo kisI pada para hai, kahAnI calatI hai, jaba taka vivAha nahIM ho jAtA aura zahanAI vaha pada para bane rahane kI koziza karatA hai| jisake pAsa dhana hai, vaha nahIM bajane lgtii| aura zahanAI bajate hI donoM premI phira sadA dhanI bane rahane kI koziza karatA hai| hama saba koziza meM lage haiN| | sukha-zAMti se rahane lage, yahAM khatma ho jAtI hai| aura AdamI kI hamAre agara jIvana ke prayAsa ko eka zabda meM kahA jAe, to vaha | jiMdagI meM jAkara dekheN| yaha hai ki jIvana hai parivartanazIla aura hama koziza meM lage haiM ki zahanAI jaba bajatI hai, usake bAda hI asalI upadrava zurU hotA yahAM kucha zAzvata mila jaae| kucha shaashvt| isa parivartanazIla | hai| usake pahale thor3I-bahuta sukha-zAMti rahI bhI ho| usake bAda pravAha meM hama kahIM paira rakhane ko koI bhUmi pA jAeM, jo badalatI | | bilakula nahIM raha jaatii| lekina use hama DhAMka dete haiN| vahAM se paradA nahIM hai| kyoMki badalAhaTa se bar3A Dara lagatA hai| kala kA koI | girA dete haiN| vahAM kahAnI khatma ho jAtI hai| vaha hamArI manovAMchA bharosA nahIM hai| kyA hogA, kyA nahIM hogA, saba anajAna mAlUma hai, aisA honA cAhie thaa| aisA hotA nahIM hai| hotA hai| aura aMdhere meM bahe cale jAte haiN| isalie hama saba cAhate hama apanI kahAniyoM meM jo-jo likhate haiM, vaha aksara vahI hai, haiM koI Thosa bhUmi, koI AdhAra, jisa para hama khar3e ho jAeM, | jo jiMdagI meM nahIM hotaa| hama apanI kahAniyoM meM una caritroM ko surkssit| sikyoriTI mila jAe, yaha hamArI ceSTA hai| yaha ceSTA | bahuta Upara uThAte haiM AsamAna para, jo jiMdagI meM ho nahIM skte| batAtI hai ki hameM kSaNabhaMguratA dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| jiMdagI to bilakula kSaNabhaMgura hai| vahAM koI cIja thira hotI yahAM sabhI kucha kSaNabhara ke lie hai| hameM yahI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| | nahIM; Tika nahIM sktii| TikanA vahAM hotA hI nhiiN| . kRSNa to kahate haiM, aura vahI dekhatA hai, jo kSaNabhaMgura ke bhItara | ___ ise ThIka se samajha leN| kSaNabhaMgura hai jagata cAroM trph| hama isa zAzvata ko dekha letA hai| jagata se Darakara apanA eka zAzvata mana kA jagata banAne kI hameM to kSaNabhaMgura hI nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| pahalI baat| kSaNabhaMgura | | koziza karate haiN| vaha nahIM Tika sktaa| hamArA kyA TikegA; hama na dikhAI par3ane se hama apane hI mana ke zAzvata nirmita karane kI khada kSaNabhaMgara haiN| banAne vAlA yaha mana kSaNabhaMgara hai| isase kacha koziza karate haiN| ve jhUThe siddha hote haiN| ve saba gira jAte haiN| bhI bana nahIM sktaa| aura jisa sAmagrI se yaha banAtA hai, vaha bhI hamArA prema, hamArI zraddhA, hamArA Adara, hamAre saba bhAva miTa | kSaNabhaMgura hai| jAte haiM, dhUla-dhUsarita ho jAte haiN| hamAre saba bhavana gira jAte haiN| lekina agara hama kSaNabhaMguratA meM gahare dekhane meM saphala ho jAeM, hama kitane hI majabUta patthara lagAeM, hamAre saba bhavana khaMDahara ho | hama kSaNabhaMguratA ke viparIta koI zAzvata jagata banAne kI koziza jAte haiN| hama jo bhI banAte haiM isa jiMdagI meM, vaha saba jiMdagI miTA na kareM, balki kSaNabhaMguratA meM hI AMkhoM ko painA gar3A deM, to detI hai| kucha bacatA nhiiN| saba rAkha ho jAtA hai| lekina phira bhI kSaNabhaMguratA ke pIche hI, pravAha ke pIche hI, vaha jo avinazvara hai, hama sthira ko banAne kI koziza karate rahate haiM, aura asaphala hote vaha jo paramAtmA hai zAzvata, vaha dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| rahate haiN| hamAre jIvana kA viSAda yahI hai| / do taraha ke loga haiM jagata meN| eka ve, jo kSaNabhaMgura ko dekhakara 357
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 apane hI gRha-udyoga khola lete haiM zAzvata ko banAne ke| aura dUsare | | le zAzvata ko parivartanazIla meN| banAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai; hamAre ve, jo kSaNabhaMgura ko dekhakara apanA gRha-udyoga nahIM kholate | banAe vaha na bnegaa| vaha maujUda hai| vaha jo parivartana hai, vaha kevala zAzvata ko banAne kA, balki kSaNabhaMgura meM hI gaharA praveza karate | Upara kI parta hai, paradA hai| usake bhItara vaha chipA hai, cirNtn| hama haiN| apanI dRSTi ko ekAgra karate haiN| aura kSaNabhaMgura kI paratoM ko | sirpha parade ko haTAkara dekhane meM saphala ho jaaeN| pAra karate haiN| kSaNabhaMgura laharoM ke nIce ve zAzvata ke sAgara ko / hama kaba taka saphala na ho pAeMge? jaba taka hama apane upalabdha kara lete haiN| gRha-udyoga jArI rakheMge aura zAzvata ko banAne kI koziza karate kRSNa kahate haiM, isa prakAra jAnakara jo puruSa naSTa hote hue saba | | rheNge| jaba taka hama parivartana ke viparIta apanA hI sanAtana banAne carAcara bhUtoM meM nAzarahita paramezvara ko samabhAva se sthita dekhatA kI koziza kareMge, taba taka hama parivartana meM chipe zAzvata ko na hai, vahI dekhatA hai| dekha paaeNge| usake pAsa hI AMkha hai, vahI AMkha vAlA hai, vahI prajJAvAna hai, __gRhastha kA AdhyAtmika artha hotA hai, jo apanA zAzvata banAne jo isa sArI kSaNabhaMguratA kI dhArA ke pIche samabhAva se sthita meM lagA hai| saMnyastha kA AdhyAtmika artha hotA hai, jo apanA . zAzvata ko dekha letA hai| zAzvata nahIM banAtA, jo parivartana meM zAzvata kI khoja meM lagA hai| eka baccA paidA huaa| Apa dekhate haiM, jIvana aayaa| phira vaha gRhastha kA artha hai, ghara banAne vaalaa| saMnyastha kA artha hai, ghara baccA javAna huA, phira bUr3hA huA aura phira maraghaTa para Apa use khojane vaalaa| saMnyAsI usa ghara ko khoja rahA hai, jo zAzvata hai vidA kara aae| aura Apa dekhate haiM, mauta A gii| hI, jisako kisI ne banAyA nhiiN| vahI paramAtmA hai, vahI asalI kabhI isa janma aura mauta donoM ke pIche samabhAva se sthita koI ghara hai| aura jaba taka usako nahIM pA liyA, taba taka hama gharavihIna, cIja Apako dikhAI par3I? janma dikha jAtA hai, mRtyu dikha jAtI homalesa, bhaTakate hI rheNge| hai| lekina janma aura mRtyu ke bhItara jo chipA huA jIvana hai, vaha gRhastha vaha hai, jo paramAtmA kI phikra nahIM krtaa| yaha cAroM tarapha hameM kabhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki janma ke pahale bhI jIvana thA, parivartana hai, isake bIca meM patthara kI majabUta dIvAleM banAkara apanA aura mRtyu ke bAda bhI jIvana hogaa| ghara banA letA hai khud| aura usa ghara ko socatA hai, merA ghara hai, merA mRtyu aura janma jIvana kI virATa vyavasthA meM kevala do ghaTanAeM AvAsa hai| haiN| janma eka lahara hai aura mRtyu lahara kA gira jAnA hai| lekina __ gRhastha kA artha hai, jisakA ghara apanA hI banAyA huA hai| jisase lahara banI thI, vaha jo sAgara thA, vaha janma ke pahale bhI thA saMnyastha kA artha hai, jo usa ghara kI talAza meM hai jo apanA banAyA aura mRtyu ke bAda bhI hogaa| vaha hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| huA nahIM hai, jo hai hii| to janma ke samaya hama baiMDa-bAje bajA lete haiM ki jIvana AyA, ___do taraha ke zAzvata haiM, eka zAzvata jo hama banAte haiM, ve jhUThe utsava huaa| phira mRtyu ke samaya hama ro-dho lete haiM ki jIvana gayA, hI hone vAle haiN| hamase kyA zAzvata nirmita hogA! zAzvata to vaha utsava samApta huA, mauta ghaTa gii| lekina donoM sthitiyoM meM hama hai, jisase hama nirmita hue haiN| AdamI jo bhI banAegA, vaha TUTa cUka gae use dekhane se, jo na kabhI paidA hotA hai aura na kabhI naSTa | jAegA, bikhara jaaegaa| AdamI jisase banA hai, jaba taka usako na hotA hai| para hamArI AMkheM usako nahIM dekha paatiiN| khoja le, taba taka sanAtana, zAzvata, anAdi, anaMta kA koI __ agara hama janma aura jIvana ke bhItara parama jIvana ko dekha pAeM, | | anubhava nahIM hotaa| to kRSNa kahate haiM, to tumhAre pAsa AMkha hai| aura jaba taka usakA anubhava na ho jAe, taba taka hamAre jIvana to AMkha kI eka paribhASA huI ki parivartanazIla meM jo zAzvata meM ciMtA, pIr3A, parezAnI rhegii| kyoMki jahAM saba kucha badala rahA ko dekha le| jahAM saba badala rahA ho. vahAM use dekha le. jo kabhI | hai, vahAM nizcita kaise huA jA sakatA hai? jahAM paira ke nIce se nahIM badalatA hai| vaha AMkha vAlA hai| jamIna khisakI jA rahI ho, vahAM kaise nizcita rahA jA sakatA hai? isalie hamane isa mulka meM philAsaphI ko darzana kahA hai| | jahAM hAtha se jIvana kI reta khisakatI jAtI ho, aura jahAM eka-eka philAsaphI ko hamane darzana kahA hai| darzana kA artha hai yaha, jo dekha pala jIvana rikta hotA jAtA ho aura mauta karIba AtI ho, vahAM kaise 358
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kauna hai AMkha vAlA zAMta rahA jA sakatA hai? vahAM koI kaise AnaMdita ho sakatA hai? | lagA, jaise maiM bhI kahAM khuzI kI bAta meM eka dukha kI bAta bIca meM jahAM cAroM tarapha ghara meM Aga lagI ho, vahAM kaise utsava aura kaise | | le aayaa| ve bar3e udAsa ho ge| unhoMne merI bAta TAlane kI nRtya cala sakatA hai? | koziza kii| unhoMne kahA ki nahIM, maiMne khaMDahara to dekhe haiN| phira asaMbhava hai| taba eka hI upAya hai ki isa Aga lage hue ghara ke | lekina vahI mADala, vahI crcaa| bhItara hama choTA aura ghara banA leM, usameM chipa jAeM apane utsava ko ___ maiMne kahA, Apane nahIM dekhe| kyoMki jinhoMne ye banAe the, unhoMne bacAne ke lie| lekina vaha baca nahIM sktaa| parivartana kI dhArA, | Apase bhI bahuta jyAdA socA hogaa| itane bar3e mahala Apa nahIM banA jo bhI hama banAeMge, use tor3a degii| skoge| Aja na banAne vAle haiM, na unake mahala bce| saba miTTI ho buddha kA vacana bahuta kImatI hai| buddha ne kahA hai, dhyAna rakhanA, | gayA hai| Apa jo banAoge vaha miTTI ho jAegA, isako dhyAna meM jo banAyA jA sakatA hai, vaha mittegaa| banAnA eka chora hai, miTanA | rakhakara bnaanaa| ve kahane lage ki Apa kucha aisI bAteM karate ho ki dUsarA chora hai| aura jaise eka DaMDe kA eka chora nahIM ho sakatA, | mana udAsa ho jAtA hai| akAraNa Apa udAsa kara dete haiN| dUsarA bhI hogA hii| cAhe Apa kitanA hI chipAo, bhulAo, DaMDe | | maiM Apako udAsa nahIM kara rahA huuN| dUsarA chora dekhanA jarUrI hai| kA dUsarA chora bhI hogA hii| yA ki Apa socate haiM koI aisA DaMDA | | dUsare chora ko dekhakara bnaao| dUsare chora ko jAnate hue bnaao| ho sakatA hai, jisameM eka hI chora ho? vaha asaMbhava hai| | jo bhI banAeMge, vaha miTa jaaegaa| - to buddha kahate haiM, jo banatA hai, vaha mittegaa| jo nirmita hotA hai, | hamArA banAyA haA zAzvata nahIM ho sktaa| hama zAzvata nahIM vaha bikhregaa| dUsare chora ko bhulAo mt| vaha dUsarA chora hai hI, | | haiN| lekina hamAre bhItara aura isa parivartana ke bhItara kucha hai, jo usase bacA nahIM jA sktaa| lekina hamArI AMkheM aMdhI haiN| aura hama | | zAzvata hai| agara hama use dekha leN...| aise aMdhe haiM, hamArI AMkhoM para aisI parateM haiM ki jisakA hisAba nhiiN| use dekhA jA sakatA hai| parivartana ko jo sAkSIbhAva se dekhane maiM eka ujar3e hue nagara meM mehamAna thaa| vaha nagara kabhI bahuta bar3A lage, thor3e dina meM parivartana kI parta haTa jAtI hai aura zAzvata ke thaa| loga kahate haiM ki koI sAta lAkha usakI AbAdI thii| rhii| | darzana hone zurU ho jAte haiN| parivartana se jo lar3e nahIM, parivartana ko hogI, kyoMki khaMDahara gavAhI dete haiN| kevala sAta sau varSa pahale hI jo dekhane lage; parivartana ke viparIta koI upAya na kare, parivartana vaha nagara AbAda thaa| sAta lAkha usakI AbAdI thii| aura aba | | ke sAtha jIne lage; parivartana se bhAge nahIM, parivartana meM bahane lage; muzkila se nau sau AdamI usa nagara meM rahate haiN| nau sau kucha kI | na koI lar3AI, na koI jhagar3A, na viparIta meM koI Ayojana; jo saMkhyA takhtI para lagI huI hai| parivartana ko rAjI ho jAe, sirpha jAgA huA dekhatA rhe| usa nagara meM itanI-itanI bar3I masjideM haiM ki jinameM dasa hajAra dhiire-dhiire...| parivartana kI parta bahuta patalI hai| hogI hii| parivartana loga eka sAtha namAja par3ha sakate the| itanI-itanI bar3I dharmazAlAeM kI parta bahuta moTI nahIM ho sakatI, bahuta patalI hai, tabhI to kSaNa meM haiM, jinameM agara gAMva meM eka lAkha loga bhI mehamAna ho jAeM badala jAtI hai| dhIre-dhIre parivartana kI parta makhamala kI parta mAlUma acAnaka, to bhI koI ar3acana na hogii| Aja vahAM kevala nau sau | hone lagatI hai| use Apa haTA lete haiN| usake pAra zAzvata dikhAI kucha AdamI rahate haiN| sArA nagara khaMDahara ho gayA hai| | par3anA zurU ho jAtA hai| jina mitra ke sAtha maiM ThaharA thA, ve apanA nayA makAna banAne kI | ___ kRSNa kahate haiM, nAzarahita paramezvara ko jo samabhAva se sthita yojanA kara rahe the| ve itane bhAvoM se bhare the nae makAna ke; mujhe | dekhatA hai, vahI dekhatA hai| kyoMki vaha puruSa samabhAva se sthita hue nakze dikhAe, mADala dikhAe ki aisA banAnA hai, aisA banAnA hai| / paramezvara ko samAna dekhatA huA apane dvArA Apako naSTa nahIM aura unake cAroM tarapha khaMDahara phaile hue haiN| unakI bhI umra usa samaya | | karatA hai| isase vaha parama gati ko prApta hotA hai| koI sATha ke karIba thii| aba to ve haiM hI nhiiN| cala bse| makAna __ kyoMki vaha puruSa samabhAva se sthita hue paramezvara ko samAna banAne kI yojanA kara rahe the| | dekhatA huA apane dvArA Apako naSTa nahIM karatA hai| ise samajha leN| unakI sArI yojanAeM sunakara maiMne kahA, lekina eka bAra tuma ghara | isase vaha parama gati ko prApta hotA hai| ke bAhara jAkara ye khaMDahara bhI to dekho| unheM merI bAta sunakara aisA hama apane hI dvArA apane Apako naSTa karane meM lage haiN| hama jo 359
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-660 bhI kara rahe haiM, usameM hama apane ko naSTa kara rahe haiN| loga, agara maiM hAlata dekheN| riTAyara hote hI se jiMdagI bekAra ho jAtI hai| samaya unase kahatA hUM ki dhyAna karo, prArthanA karo, pUjA meM utaro, to ve nahIM ktttaa| kahate haiM, samaya kahAM! aura ve hI loga tAza khela rahe haiN| unase maiM | manasavida kahate haiM ki riTAyara hote hI AdamI kI dasa sAla umra pUchatA hUM, kyA kara rahe ho? ve kahate haiM, samaya kATa rahe haiN| unase | kama ho jAtI hai| agara vaha kAma karatA rahatA, dasa sAla aura jiMdA maiM kahUM, dhyAna kro| ve kahate haiM, samaya kahAM! hoTala meM ghaMToM baiThakara | rhtaa| kyoMki aba kahAM kATe? to apane ko hI kATa letA hai| ve sigareTa phUMka rahe haiM, cAya pI rahe haiM, vyartha kI bAteM kara rahe haiN| | apane ko hI naSTa kara letA hai| unase maiM pUchatA hUM, kyA kara rahe ho? ve kahate haiM, samaya nahIM kaTatA, yaha sUtra kahatA hai ki jo vyakti parivartana ke bhItara chipe hue samaya kATa rahe haiN| zAzvata ko samabhAva se dekha letA hai, vaha phira apane Apako naSTa bar3e maje kI bAta hai| jaba bhI koI kAma kI bAta ho, to samaya nahIM krtaa| nahIM hai| aura jaba koI be-kAma bAta ho, to hameM itanA samaya hai ki nahIM to hama naSTa kreNge| hama kareMge kyA? isa kSaNabhaMgura ke pravAha use kATanA par3atA hai| jyAdA hai hamAre pAsa samaya! meM hama bhI kSaNabhaMgura kA eka pravAha ho jaaeNge| aura hama kyA kareMge? . kitanI jiMdagI hai Apake pAsa? aisA lagatA hai, bahuta jyAdA hai; isa kSaNabhaMgura ke pravAha meM, isase lar3ane meM hama kucha iMtajAma karane jarUrata se jyAdA hai| Apa kucha khoja nahIM pA rahe, kyA kareM isa | meM, surakSA banAne meM, makAna banAne meM, dhana ikaTThA karane meM, apane jiMdagI kaa| to tAza khelakara kATa rahe haiN| sigareTa pIkara kATa rahe ko bacAne meM sArI zakti lagA deMge aura yaha saba baha jaaegaa| hama haiN| zarAba pIkara kATa rahe haiN| sinemA meM baiThakara kATa rahe haiN| phira baceMge nhiiN| vaha saba jo hamane kiyA, vyartha calA jaaegaa| bhI nahIM kaTatI, to subaha jisa akhabAra ko par3hA, use dopahara ko | / thor3A soceM, Apane jo bhI jiMdagI meM kiyA hai, jisa dina Apa phira par3hakara kATa rahe haiN| zAma ko phira usI ko par3ha rahe haiN| | mareMge, usameM se kitanA sArthaka raha jAegA? agara Aja hI ApakI kaTatI nahIM jiMdagI; jyAdA mAlUma par3atI hai Apake paas| samaya | mauta A jAe, to Apane bahuta kAma kie haiM--akhabAra meM nAma bahuta mAlUma par3atA hai aura Apa kATane ke upAya khoja rahe haiN| | chapatA hai, phoTo chapatI hai, bar3A makAna hai, bar3I gAr3I hai, dhana hai, pazcima meM vicAraka bahuta parezAna haiN| kyoMki kAma ke ghaMTe kama | tijorI hai, baiMka baileMsa hai, pratiSThA hai, loga namaskAra karate haiM, loga hote jA rahe haiN| aura AdamI ke pAsa samaya bar3hatA jA rahA hai| aura | mAnate haiM, Darate haiM, bhayabhIta hote haiM, jahAM jAeM, loga uThakara khar3e kATane ke upAya kama par3ate jA rahe haiN| bahuta manoraMjana ke sAdhana | hokara svAgata karate haiM lekina mauta A gaI aaj| isameM se taba khoje jA rahe haiM, phira bhI samaya nahIM kaTa rahA hai| kauna-sA sArthaka mAlUma par3egA? mauta Ate hI yaha saba vyartha ho to pazcima ke vicAraka ghabar3Ae hue haiM ki agara pacAsa sAla jaaegaa| aura Apa khAlI hAtha vidA hoNge| aisA hI calA, to pacAsa sAla meM muzkila se eka ghaMTe kA dina ho| __ Apane jiMdagI meM kucha bhI kamAyA nahIM; sirpha gNvaayaa| Apane jAegA kAma kaa| vaha bhI muzkila se| vaha bhI sabhI logoM ke lie | | jiMdagI gNvaaii| Apane apane ko kATA aura naSTa kiyaa| Apane kAma nahIM mila skegaa| kyoMki TeknAlAjI, yaMtra saba samhAla apane ko becA aura vyartha kI cIjeM kharIda laae| Apane AtmA leNge| AdamI khAlI ho jaaegaa| gaMvAI aura sAmAna ikaTThA kara liyaa| bar3e se bar3A jo khatarA pazcima meM A rahA hai, vaha yaha ki jaba | jIsasa ne bAra-bAra kahA hai ki kyA hogA phAyadA, agara tumane AdamI khAlI ho jAegA aura samaya kATane ko kucha bhI na hogA, | | pUrI duniyA bhI jIta lI aura apane ko gaMvA diyA? kyA pAoge taba AdamI kyA karegA? AdamI bahuta upadrava macA degaa| vaha kucha | tuma, agara tuma sAre saMsAra ke mAlika bhI ho gae aura apane hI bhI kATane lagegA samaya kATane ke lie| vaha kucha bhI karegA; samaya mAlika na rahe? kaattegaa| kyoMki binA samaya kATe vaha nahIM raha sktaa| mahAvIra ne bahuta bAra kahA hai ki jo apane ko pA letA hai, vaha Apako patA nahIM cltaa| Apa kahate rahate haiM ki kaba jiMdagI saba pA letA hai| jo apane ko gaMvA detA hai, vaha saba gaMvA detA hai| ke upadrava se chuTakArA ho! kaba daphtara se chuTUM! kaba naukarI se mukti __ hama saba apane ko gaMvA rahe haiN| koI pharnIcara kharIda lA rahA hai mile! kaba riTAyara ho jAUM! lekina jo riTAyara hote haiM, unakI | AtmA beckr| lekina hameM patA nahIM calatA ki AtmA becI, 360
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 kauna hai AMkha vAlA kyoMki AtmA kA hameM patA hI nahIM hai| hameM patA hI nahIM, hama kaba jo kucha ho rahA hai, jo bhI karma ho rahe haiM, ve prakRti se ho rahe usako beca dete haiM; kaba hama usako kho Ate haiN| jisakA hameM patA | | haiN| aura jo bhI bhAva ho rahe haiM, vaha paramAtmA se ho rahe haiM, vaha puruSa hI nahIM, vaha saMpadA kaba rikta hotI calI jAtI hai| | se ho rahe haiN| cAra paise ke lie AdamI beImAnI kara sakatA hai, jhUTha bola puruSa aura prakRti do tatva haiN| sAre karma prakRti se ho rahe haiM aura sakatA hai, dhokhA de sakatA hai| para use patA nahIM ki dhokhA, sAre bhAva puruSa se ho rahe haiN| ina donoM ko isa bhAMti dekhate hI beImAnI, jhUTha bolane meM vaha kucha gaMvA bhI rahA hai, vaha kucha kho bhI | Apake bhItara kA jo AtyaMtika biMdu hai, vaha donoM ke bAhara ho jAtA rahA hai| vaha jo kho rahA hai, use patA nahIM hai| vaha jo kamA rahA hai | hai| na to vaha bhoktA raha jAtA hai aura na kartA raha jAtA hai, vaha dekhane cAra paise, vaha use patA hai| isalie kaur3iyAM hama ikaTThI kara lete haiM | | vAlA hI ho jAtA hai| eka tarapha dekhatA hai prakRti kI lIlA aura aura hIre kho dete haiN| eka tarapha dekhatA hai bhAva kI, puruSa kI liilaa| aura donoM ke pIche kRSNa kahate haiM, vahI AdamI apane ko naSTa karane se bacA sakatA saraka jAtA hai| vaha tIsarA biMdu ho jAtA hai, asalI puruSa ho jAtA hai, jisako sanAtana zAzvata kA thor3A-sA bodha A jaae| usake | hai| to kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha saccidAnaMdaghana ko prApta ho jAtA hai| bodha Ate hI apane bhItara bhI zAzvata kA bodha A jAtA hai| aisA jo dekhatA hai, vahI dekhatA hai| bAkI saba aMdhe haiN| jo hama bAhara dekhate haiM, vahI hameM bhItara dikhAI par3atA hai| jo hama | jIsasa bahuta bAra kahate haiM ki agara tumhAre pAsa AMkheM hoM, to bhItara dekhate haiM, vahI hameM bAhara dikhAI par3atA hai| bAhara aura bhItara | dekha lo| agara tumhAre pAsa kAna hoM, to suna lo| do nahIM haiM, eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| jinase ve bola rahe the, unake pAsa aisI hI AMkheM thIM, jaisI agara mujhe sAgara kI laharoM meM sAgara dikhAI par3a jAe, to mujhe | Apake pAsa AMkheM haiN| jinase ve bola rahe the, ve koI bahare loga mere mana kI laharoM meM merI AtmA bhI dikhAI par3a jaaegii| agara eka nahIM the| koI gUMge-baharoM kI bhIr3a meM nahIM bola rahe the| lekina ve bacce ke janma aura eka bUr3he kI mRtyu meM lahareM mAlUma par3eM aura bhItara | | niraMtara kahate haiM ki AMkheM hoM, to dekha lo| kAna hoM, to suna lo| chipe hae jIvana kI jhalaka majhe A jAe. to majhe apane baDhApe. | kyA matalaba hai unakA? apanI javAnI, apane janma, apanI mauta meM bhI jIvana kI zAzvatatA | | matalaba yaha hai ki hamAre pAsa AMkheM to jarUra haiM, lekina aba kA patA ho jaaegaa| isa bodha kA nAma hI dRSTi hai| aura isa bodha | taka hamane unase dekhA nhiiN| yA jo hamane dekhA hai, vaha dekhane yogya se hI koI parama gati ko prApta hotA hai| nahIM hai| hamAre pAsa kAna to jarUra haiM, lekina hamane unase kucha sunA __ aura jo puruSa saMpUrNa karmoM ko saba prakAra se prakRti se hI kie nahIM; aura jo hamane sunA hai, na sunate to koI harja na thaa| cUka jAte, hue dekhatA hai tathA AtmA ko akartA dekhatA hai, vahI dekhatA hai| to kucha bhI na cuukte| na dekha pAte, na suna pAte jo hamane sunA aura vahI jo maiM Apase kaha rahA thaa| cAhe Apa aisA samajheM ki saba dekhA hai, to koI hAni nahIM thii| paramAtmA kara rahA hai, taba bhI Apa akartA ho jAte haiN| sAMkhya kahatA | | thor3A hisAba lagAyA kareM kabhI-kabhI, ki jiMdagI meM jo bhI hai, sabhI kucha prakRti kara rahI hai, taba bhI Apa akartA ho jAte haiN| Apane dekhA hai, agara na dekhate, kyA cUka jAtA? bhalA tAjamahala mala biMda hai, akartA ho jaanaa| nAna-Duara, Apa karane vAle dekhe hoN| na dekhate, to kyA cUka jAtA? aura jo bhI Apane sunA nahIM haiN| kisI ko bhI mAna leM ki kauna kara rahA hai, isase pharka nahIM hai, agara na sunate, to kyA cUka jAtA? pdd'taa| sAMkhya kI dRSTi ko kRSNa yahAM prastAvita kara rahe haiN| __ agara Apake pAsa aisI koI cIja dekhane meM AI ho, jo Apa ve kaha rahe haiM, jo puruSa saMpUrNa karmoM ko saba prakAra se prakRti se kaheM ki use agara na dekhate, to jarUra kucha cUka jAtA, aura jIvana hI kie hue dekhatA hai tathA AtmA ko akartA dekhatA hai, vahI dekhatA | | adhUrA raha jaataa| aura aisA kucha sunA ho, ki use na sunA hotA, hai| aura yaha puruSa jisa kAla meM bhUtoM ke nyAre-nyAre bhAva ko eka to kAnoM kA honA vyartha ho jaataa| agara kucha aisA dekhA aura aisA paramAtmA ke saMkalpa ke AdhAra para sthita dekhatA hai tathA usa sunA ho ki mauta bhI use chIna na sake aura mauta ke kSaNa meM bhI vaha paramAtmA ke saMkalpa se hI saMpUrNa bhUtoM kA vistAra dekhatA hai, usa ApakI saMpadA banI rahe, to Apane AMkha kA upayoga kiyA, to kAla meM saccidAnaMdaghana ko prApta hotA hai| | Apane kAna kA upayoga kiyA, to ApakA jIvana sArthaka huA hai| 361
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-660 kRSNa kahate haiM, vahI dekhatA hai, jo itanI bAteM kara letA huA dekha rahA huuN| aura maiM tIna saptAha sirpha dekhuugaa| maiM dekhane ko hai-parivartana meM zAzvata ko pakar3a letA hai, pravAha meM nitya ko dekha nahIM bhuuluuNgaa| maiM smaraNa rasuMgA uThate-baiThate, cAhe kitanI hI bAra letA hai, badalate hue meM na badalate hue kI jhalaka pakar3a letA hai| cUka jAUM; bAra-bAra apane ko lauTA lUMgA aura khayAla rakhUgA ki vahI dekhatA hai| maiM sirpha dekha rahA hUM, maiM sirpha sAkSI huuN| mujhe koI nirNaya nahIM lenA kartRtva prakRti kA hai| bhoktRtva puruSa kA hai| aura jo donoM ke | hai, kyA burA, kyA bhalA; kyA karanA, kyA nahIM krnaa| maiM koI bIca sAkSI ho jAtA hai| jo donoM se alaga kara letA hai, kahatA hai, nirNaya na luuNgaa| maiM sirpha dekhatA rhuuNgaa| na maiM bhoktA hUM aura na maiM kartA huuN...| tIna saptAha isa para Apa prayoga kareM, to kRSNa kA sUtra samajha meM sAMkhya kI yaha dRSTi bar3I gahana dRSTi hai| kabhI-kabhI varSa meM tIna | aaegaa| to zAyada ApakI AMkha se thor3I dhUla haTa jAe aura saptAha ke lie chuTTI nikAla lenI jarUrI hai| Apako pahalI daphA jiMdagI dikhAI pdd'e| AMkha se thor3I dhUla haTa chuTTiyAM hama nikAlate haiM, lekina hamArI chuTTiyAM, jo hama roja jAe aura AMkha tAjI ho jaae| aura Apako bar3hate hue vRkSa meM vaha karate haiM, usase bhI badatara hotI haiN| hama chuTTiyoM se thake-mAMde lauTate | bhI dikhAI par3a jAe, jo bhItara chipA hai| bahatI huI nadI meM vaha haiN| aura ghara Akara bar3e prasanna anubhava karate haiM ki calo, chaTTI | | dikhAI par3a jAe, jo kabhI nahIM bhaa| calatI, sanasanAtI havAoM khatma huI; apane ghara lauTa aae| chuTTI hai hI nhiiN| hamArA jo meM vaha sunAI par3a jAe, jo bilakula mauna hai| saba tarapha Apako haoNlI-De hai, jo avakAza kA samaya hai, vaha bhI hamAre bAjAra kI parivartana ke pIche thor3I-sI jhalaka usakI mila sakatI hai, jo duniyA kI hI dUsarI jhalaka hai| usameM koI pharka nahIM hai| zAzvata hai| loga pahAr3a para jAte haiN| aura vahAM bhI reDiyo lekara pahuMca jAte | lekina ApakI AMkha para jamI huI dhUla thor3I haTanI jarUrI hai| haiN| reDiyo to ghara para hI upalabdha thaa| vaha pahAr3a para jo sUkSma saMgIta usa dhUla ko haTAne kA upAya hai, sAkSI ke bhAva meM prtisstthaa| agara cala rahA hai, use sunane kA unheM patA hI nahIM cltaa| vahAM bhI jAkara Apa tIna saptAha avakAza le leM, bAjAra se nahIM, karma se, kartA reDiyo ve usI teja AvAja se calA dete haiN| usase unako to koI | se; bhoga se nahIM, bhoktA se...| zAMti nahIM milatI, pahAr3a kI zAMti jarUra thor3I khaMDita hotI hai| __ bhoga se bhAga jAne meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| Apa apanI patnI sArA upadrava lekara AdamI avakAza ke dinoM meM bhI pahuMca jAtA ko chor3akara bhAga sakate haiM jaMgala meN| patnI bhAga sakatI hai maMdira meM hai jaMgaloM meN| sArA upadrava lekara! agara usa upadrava meM jarA bhI pati ko chodd'kr| bhoga se bhAgane meM koI ar3acana nahIM hai, kyoMki kamI ho, to usako acchA nahIM lgtaa| vaha sArA upadrava vahAM jamA bhoga to bAhara hai| lekina bhoktA bhItara baiThA huA chipA hai, vaha letA hai| hamArA mana hai| vaha vahAM bhI bhogegaa| vaha vahAM bhI mana meM hI bhoga ke isalie sabhI suMdara sthAna kharAba ho gae haiN| kyoMki vahAM bhI saMsAra nirmita kara legaa| vahI rasa lene lgegaa| hoTala khar3I karanI par3atI hai| vahAM bhI sArA upadrava vahI lAnA par3atA vahAM bhItara se maiM bhoktA nahIM hUM, bhItara se maiM kartA nahIM hUM, aisI hai, jo jahAM se Apa chor3akara A rahe haiM, vahI sArA upadrava vahAM bhI | donoM dhArAoM ke pIche sAkSI chipA hai| usa sAkSI ko khodanA hai| le AnA par3atA hai jahAM Apa jA rahe haiN| usako agara Apa khoda leM, to Apako AMkha upalabdha ho jaaegii| __agara yaha kRSNa kA sUtra samajha meM Ae, to isakA upayoga, Apa | | aura AMkha ho, to darzana ho sakatA hai| varSa meM tIna saptAha ke lie avakAza le leN| avakAza kA matalaba ___ zAstra par3hane se nahIM hogA darzana; dRSTi ho, to darzana ho sakatA hai, ekAMta jagaha meM cale jaaeN| aura isa bhAva ko gahana kareM ki jo | / / hai| zabda suna lene se nahIM hogA satya kA anubhava; AMkha ho, to bhI karma ho rahA hai, vaha prakRti meM ho rahA hai| aura jo bhI bhAva ho satya dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| kyoMki satya prakAza jaisA hai| aMdhe ko rahA hai, vaha mana meM ho rahA hai| aura maiM donoM kA draSTA hUM, maiM sirpha | | hama kitanA hI samajhAeM ki prakAza kaisA hai, hama na samajhA paaeNge| dekha rahA huuN| jasTa e vAcara oNna di hilsa, pahAr3a para baiThA huA maiM | aMdhe kI to AMkha kI cikitsA honI jarUrI hai| sirpha eka sAkSI huuN| sArA karma aura bhAva kA jagata nIce raha gyaa| aisA huA ki eka gAMva meM buddha Thahare, aura eka aMdhe AdamI sArA bhAva aura karma mere cAroM tarapha cala rahA hai aura maiM bIca meM khar3A ko loga unake pAsa laae| aura una logoM ne kahA ki yaha aMdhA mitra 362]
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ o kauna hai AMkha vAlA hai hamArA, bahuta ghaniSTha mitra hai| lekina yaha bar3A tArkika hai| aura lI thii| yaha unheM khayAla hI cUka gayA thA ki AMkha na ho to prakAza hama pAMca AMkha vAle bhI isako samajhA nahIM pAte ki prakAza hai| aura ko samajhAyA kaise jAe! prakAza koI samajhAne kI bAta nahIM, yaha haMsatA hai aura hamAre tarka saba tor3a detA hai| aura kahatA hai ki tuma anubhava kI bAta hai| mujhe aMdhA siddha karane ke lie prakAza kA siddhAMta gar3ha lie ho| / cikitsaka ne kahA ki pahale kyoM na le Ae? isa AdamI kI yaha aMdhA AdamI kahatA hai ki prakAza vagairaha hai nhiiN| tuma sirpha AMkha aMdhI nahIM hai, kevala jAlI hai| aura chaH mahIne kI davA ke mujhe aMdhA siddha karanA cAhate ho, isalie prakAza kA siddhAMta gar3ha | ilAja se hI jAlI kaTa jaaegii| yaha AdamI dekha skegaa| tuma itane lie ho, tuma siddha kro| agara prakAza hai, to maiM use chUkara dekhanA dina takaM kahAM the? / cAhatA huuN| kyoMki jo bhI cIja hai, vaha chUkara dekhI jA sakatI hai| ___ unhoMne kahA, hama to tarka meM ulajhe the| hameM na isa aMdhe AdamI agara tuma kahate ho, chUne meM saMbhava nahIM hai, to maiM cakhakara dekha | kI AMkha se koI prayojana thaa| hameM to apane siddhAMta samajhAne meM sakatA huuN| agara tuma kahate ho, usameM svAda nahIM hai, to maiM suna rasa thaa| vaha to buddha kI kRpA ki unhoMne kahA ki cikitsaka ke sakatA huuN| tuma prakAza ko bjaao| mere kAna sunane meM samartha haiN| pAsa le jaao| agara tuma kahate ho, vaha sunA bhI nahIM jA sakatA, to tuma mujhe chaH mahIne bAda usa AdamI kI AMkha ThIka ho gii| taba taka buddha prakAza kI gaMdha do, to maiM saMgha luuN| | to bahuta dUra jA cuke the| lekina vaha AdamI buddha ko khojatA huA mere pAsa cAra iMdriyAM haiN| tuma ina cAroM meM se kisI se prakAza se unake gAMva taka phuNcaa| unake caraNoM para gira pdd'aa| buddha ko to merA milana karavA do| aura agara tuma cAroM se milana karavAne meM | khayAla bhI nahIM rahA thA ki vaha kauna hai| buddha ne pUchA, tU itanA kyoM asamartha ho, to tuma jhUThI bAteM mata kro| na to tumhAre pAsa AMkha | AnaMdita ho rahA hai? terI kyA khuzI? itanA utsava kisa bAta kA? hai aura na mere pAsa AMkha hai| lekina tuma cAlAka ho aura maiM tU kisa bAta kA dhanyavAda dene AyA hai? mere caraNoM meM itane AnaMda sIdhA-sAdA AdamI huuN| aura tumane mujhe aMdhA siddha karane ke lie ke AMsU kyoM bahA rahA hai? usane kahA ki tumhArI kRpaa| maiM yaha prakAza kA siddhAMta gar3ha liyA hai| kahane AyA hUM ki prakAza hai| una pAMcoM mitroM ne kahA ki isa aMdhe ko hama kaise samajhAeM? na | | lekina prakAza tabhI hai, jaba AMkheM haiN| hama cakhA sakate, na sparza karA sakate, na kAna meM dhvani A sktii| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, usa AdamI ko maiM kahatA hUM AMkha vAlA, jo prakAza ko kaise bajAo? to hama Apake pAsa le Ae haiN| aura Apa | | parivartana meM zAzvata ko dekha letA hai| haiM buddha puruSa, Apa haiM parama jJAna ko uplbdh| itanA hI kAphI hogA | pAMca minaTa rukeN| koI bIca se uThe nhiiN| kIrtana pUrA ho, taba ki hamAre aMdhe mitra ko Apa prakAza ke saMbaMdha meM kucha samajhA deN| | jaaeN| buddha ne kahA, tuma galata AdamI ke pAsa A ge| maiM to samajhAne meM bharosA hI nahIM krtaa| tuma kisI vaidya ke pAsa le jAo isa aMdhe AdamI ko| isakI AMkha kA ilAja krvaao| samajhAne se kyA hogA? tuma pAgala ho? aMdhe ko samajhAne baiThe ho| isameM tumhArA pAgalapana siddha hotA hai| tuma isakI cikitsA krvaao| tuma ise vaidya ke pAsa le jaao| isakI AMkha agara ThIka ho jAe, to tumhAre binA tarka ke bhI, tumhAre binA samajhAe yaha prakAza ko jaanegaa| aura tuma agara inakAra karoge ki prakAza nahIM hai, to yaha siddha karegA ki prakAza hai| AMkha ke atirikta koI pramANa nahIM hai| saMyoga kI bAta thI ki ve use vaidya ke pAsa le ge| unheM yaha kabhI khayAla hI nahIM AyA thaa| ve sabhI paMDita the. sabhI brAhmaNa the. sabhI jJAnI the| saba taraha se tarka lagAkara samajhAne kI koziza kara | 363|
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 13 gyArahavAM pravacana sAdhanA aura samajha
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 anAditvAnirguNatvAtparamAtmAyamavyayaH / | sunate haiN| aba bhI sunane jAte haiN| samajha abhI bhI paidA nahIM huii| zarIrastho'pi kaunteya na karoti na lipyate / / 31 / / cAlIsa varSa se jo AdamI kRSNamUrti ko suna rahA hai, aba usako yathA sarvagataM saukSamyAdAkAzaM nopalipyate / | kRSNamUrti ko sunane jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai agara samajha paidA ho sarvatrAvasthito dehe tathAtmA nopalipyate / / 3 / / gaI ho? aba bhI sunane jAtA hai| aura kRSNamUrti cAlIsa sAla se he arjuna, anAdi hone se aura guNAtIta hone se yaha eka hI bAta kaha rahe haiM ki samajha paidA kro| vaha abhI cAlIsa varSa avinAzI paramAtmA zarIra meM sthita huA bhI vAstava meM na taka sunakara bhI paidA nahIM huI hai| vaha cAra hajAra varSa sunakara bhI paidA karatA hai aura na lipAyamAna hotA hai| nahIM hogii| jisa prakAra sarvatra vyApta huA bhI AkAza sUkSma hone ke na to sunane se samajha paidA ho sakatI hai, na par3hane se samajha paidA kAraNa lipAyamAna nahIM hotA hai, vaise hI sarvatra deha meM sthita ho sakatI hai| dhyAna kI bhUmi meM hI samajha paidA ho sakatI hai| hAM, huA bhI AtmA guNAtIta hone ke kAraNa deha ke guNoM se sunane se dhyAna kI tarapha jAnA ho sakatA hai| par3hane se dhyAna kI tarapha lipAyamAna nahIM hotA hai| jAnA ho sakatA hai| aura agara samagra mana se suneM, to sunanA bhI . | dhyAna bana sakatA hai| aura agara samagra mana se par3heM. to par3hanA bhI | dhyAna bana sakatA hai| lekina dhyAna jarUrI hai| pahale kucha prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai, Apa dhyAna yA * dhyAna kA artha samajha leN| dhyAna kA artha hai, mana kI aisI sAdhanA para itanA jora kyoM dete haiM? AdhyAtmika, avasthA jahAM koI taraMga nahIM hai| nistaraMga caitanya meM hI samajha kA dArzanika graMthoM kA paThana-pAThana yA kRSNamUrti yA Apa janma hotA hai| jaise jJAniyoM kA zravaNa aura svayaM ciMtana-manana, inase yaha nistaraMga caitanya kaI taraha se paidA ho sakatA hai| kisI ko jo samajha AtI hai, kyA vaha parivartana ke lie paryApta prArthanA se paidA ho sakatA hai| kisI ko pUjA se paidA ho sakatA hai| nahIM hai? kyA yahI sAdhanA nahIM hai? dhyAna ko baiThane kisI ko nRtya se, kIrtana se paidA ho sakatA hai| kisI ko sunane se kA phira kyA prayojana hai? dhyAna kA artha agara paidA ho sakatA hai| kisI ko dekhane se paidA ho sakatA hai| kisI ko sAkSI-bhAva hai, to dinabhara saba jagaha hara kAma karate | mAtra baiThane se paidA ho sakatA hai| kisI ko yoga kI kriyAoM se paidA vakta bhI pUrA avasara hai| phira dhyAna karane kI, alaga ho sakatA hai| kisI ko taMtra kI kriyAoM se paidA ho sakatA hai| se baiThane kI kyA jarUrata hai? nistaraMga citta bahuta taraha se paidA ho sakatA hai| aura jisa taraha se Apako paidA hotA hai, jarUrI nahIM hai ki dUsare ko bhI usI taraha se | paidA ho| to Apako khojanA par3egA ki kaise nistaraMga citta paidA ho! sa majha kAphI hai, lekina samajha kevala suna lene yA par3ha nistaraMga citta kA nAma hI dhyAna hai| taraMgAyita citta kA nAma mana rA lene se upalabdha nahIM hotii| samajha ko bhI bhUmi denI | | hai| vaha jo uthala-puthala se bharA huA mana hai, usameM koI bhI samajha paDatI hai| usake bIja ko bhI bhami denI par3atI hai| bIja paidA nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki vahAM itanA bhakaMpa cala rahA hai ki koI meM pUrI saMbhAvanA hai ki vaha vRkSa ho jAe, lekina bIja ko bhI jamIna | | bIja thira nahIM ho sktaa| aMkurita hone ke lie avasara hI nahIM meM na DAleM, to vaha vRkSa nahIM hogaa| hai| isalie dhyAna para itanA jora hai| ___ dhyAna samajha ke lie bhUmi hai| samajha kAphI hai, usase jIvana meM | __ aura agara Apa socate hoM ki kRSNamUrti kA dhyAna para jora nahIM krAMti ho jaaegii| lekina samajha kA bIja dhyAna ke binA TUTegA hI hai, to Apa samajhe hI nhiiN| dhyAna zabda kA ve upayoga nahIM karate nhiiN| haiM, kyoMki unako aisA khayAla hai ki dhyAna zabda bahuta vikRta ho aura agara samajha Apa meM paidA hotI ho binA dhyAna ke, to gayA hai| lekina koI zabda vikRta nahIM hote| aura kevala nae zabda kRSNamUrti ko yA mujhe sunane kA bhI kyA prayojana hai! aura mujhe varSoM | cuna lene se koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai| se bahuta loga sunate haiM, kRSNamUrti ko cAlIsa varSoM se bahuta loga kRSNamUrti kahate haiM ki mujhe sunate samaya sirpha suno! | 366
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM sAdhanA aura samajha (r) vaha dhyAna ho gyaa| koI bhI kriyA karate vakta agara sirpha kriyA | kahate ki caubIsa hI ghaMTe vyAyAma kyoM na kiyA jAe! kareM, to ThIka kI jAe aura usake saMbaMdha meM socA na jAe, to dhyAna ho jaaegaa| | hai| jo AdamI caubIsa ghaMTe vyAyAma kara rahA hai, usako eka ghaMTe calate vakta agara kevala calA jAe aura kucha bhI mana meM na karane | vyAyAma karane kI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| jo caubIsa ghaMTe zrama meM diyA jAe, to dhyAna ho jaaegaa| bhojana karate vakta agara bhojana lagA huA hai, use aura vyAyAma kI kyA jarUrata hai? koI jarUrata kiyA jAe aura mana meM usake saMbaMdha meM koI ciMtana na kiyA jAe, nahIM hai| lekina jo vyAyAma nahIM kara rahA hai, use ghaMTebhara bhI kara to bhojana karanA dhyAna ho jaaegaa| agara Apa apane caubIsa ghaMTe lene se caubIsa ghaMTe para pariNAma hogaa| ko dhyAna meM badala lete haiM, to bahuta acchA hai| dhyAna ke lie eka ghaMTA nikAla lenA isalie upayogI hai ki lekina loga bahuta beImAna haiN| eka ghaMTA na baiThane ke lie ve | | Apa usa samaya ko pUrA kA pUrA hI dhyAna meM niyojita kara sakate kaheMge, caubIsa ghaMTe dhyAna kyoM nahIM kiyA jA sakatA! aura caubIsa | | haiN| eka daphA kalA A jAe, to usa kalA kA upayoga Apa caubIsa ghaMTe ve dhyAna karane vAle nahIM haiN| aura eka ghaMTA baiThanA na par3e, | ghaMTe kara sakate haiN| dhyAna eka kalA hai| phira Apa jo bhI Apa kareM, isalie caubIsa ghaMTe para ttaaleNge| | vaha dhyAnapUrvaka kara sakate haiN| aura taba alaga se dhyAna karane kI agara Apa caubIsa ghaMTe hI dhyAna kara sakate hoM, to kauna Apako | | koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| kahegA ki ghaMTebhara karie! Apa maje se caubIsa ghaMTe krie| lekina | lekina jaba taka vaisI ghaTanA na ghaTI ho, taba taka kRSNamUrti ko caubIsa ghaMTe Apa kara nahIM rahe haiN| aura kara rahe hote, to yahAM mere | sunakara yA kisI ko bhI sunakara tarakIbeM mata nikaaleN| hama itane pAsa pUchane ko nahIM AnA pdd'taa| | hoziyAra haiM tarakIbeM nikAlane meM, ki jisase hamArA matalaba sadhatA kyA jarUrata hai mere pAsa Ane kI? dhyAna nahIM hai, isalie kahIM | | ho, vaha bAta hama tatkAla nikAla lete haiN| jAnA par3atA hai, sunanA par3atA hai, samajhanA par3atA hai| dhyAna ho to | | kRSNamUrti logoM ko kahate haiM, guru kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| unake Apake bhItara hI paudhA khila jaaegaa| Apake pAsa dUsare loga Ane | pAsa usI taraha ke loga ikaTThe ho jAte haiM, jo kisI bhI guru ke lgeNge| Apako jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hogii| apanI samajha A jAe. sAmane jhakane meM ahaMkAra kI takalIpha pAte haiN| ve ikaDe to phira kisI se kyA samajhanA hai! ve bar3e prasanna hote haiN| ve kahate haiM, jaba kRSNamUrti kaha rahe haiM, to lekina AdamI kA mana aisA hai ki agara kaho ki ghaMTebhara baiTho, ThIka hI kaha rahe haiM ki guru kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| to vaha kaheMgA, ghaMTebhara baiThane kI kyA jarUrata hai? caubIsa ghaMTe dhyAna __ lekina agara guru kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai Apako, to kRSNamUrti nahIM kiyA jA sakatA! ke pAsa kisalie jAte haiM? kyA prayojana hai? sirpha kaha dene se ki maje se karie, lekina kama se kama ghaMTe se zurU to krie| eka | guru kI jarUrata nahIM hai, koI pharka par3atA hai? jaba taka Apa kisI ghaMTA bhI dhyAna karanA muzkila hai| caubIsa ghaMTA to bahuta muzkila hai| | se sIkhane jAte haiM, taba taka Apako guru kI jarUrata hai| aura bar3e jaba dhyAna karane baiTheMge, taba patA calegA ki eka kSaNa ko bhI dhyAna | | maje kI bAta yaha hai ki yaha bAta bhI ApakI buddhi se paidA nahIM huI ho jAe, to bahuta bar3I ghaTanA hai| kyoMki mana calatA hI rahatA hai| hai ki guru kI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha bhI kisI dUsare ne Apako to ucita hai ki eka ghaMTA nikAla leM caubIsa ghaMTe meM se alaga | sikhAI hai! yaha bhI Apane guru se hI sIkhI hai! dhyAna ke lie hI, aura anubhava kreN| jisa dina eka ghaMTe meM Apako | | mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, kRSNamUrti aisA kahate haiM, lage ki sadhane lagI bAta, ghaTane lagI bAta, caubIsa ghaMTe para phailA kaSNamati aisA kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM. garu kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| deN| phailAnA to caubIsa ghaMTe para hI hai| kyoMki jaba taka jIvana pUrA | | yaha bhI tumhArI buddhi kA mAmalA nahIM hai, yaha bhI tuma kisI guru dhyAnamaya na ho jAe, taba taka koI krAMti na hogii| lekina zuruAta | | se sIkha Ae ho! isako bhI sIkhane tumheM kisI ke pAsa jAnA par3A kahIM se karanI pdd'egii| hai| isa sAdhAraNa-sI bAta ko sIkhane bhI kisI ke pAsa jAnA par3A __ aura phira eka ghaMTe dhyAna kA pariNAma caubIsa ghaMTe para hotA hai| hai ki guru kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| paramAtmA ko sIkhane tuma kisI ThIka vaise hI jaise eka ghaMTA koI subaha vyAyAma kara letA hai, to guru ke pAsa nahIM jAnA cAhate ho! caubIsa ghaMTe kA svAsthya prabhAvita hotA hai| aura Apa yaha nahIM ar3acana kahIM aura hai| guru kI jarUrata nahIM hai, isase tumhArA mana 367
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 prasanna hotA hai| prasanna isalie hotA hai ki calo, aba jhukane kI | | ati kaThina hai yaha khayAla karanA ki maiM dekhane vAlA huuN| koziza koI jarUrata nahIM hai; aba kahIM jhukane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| | kareM! ghar3I apane sAmane rakha leN| aura ghar3I meM jo sekeMDa kA kAMTA tumane bar3I galata bAta nikaalii| tumane apane matalaba kI bAta | | hai, jo cakkara lagA rahA hai, usa sekeMDa ke kAMTe para dhyAna kreN| aura nikAla lii| | itanA khayAla rakheM ki maiM dekhane vAlA hai, sirpha dekha rahA hai| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| maiM jo kahatA hUM, usameM se ve ve bAteM | Apa hairAna hoMge ki parA eka sekeMDa bhI Apa yaha dhyAna nahIM rakha nikAla lete haiM, jo unake matalaba kI haiM aura jinase unako badalanA | skte| eka sekeMDa meM bhI kaI daphA Apa bhUla jAeMge aura dUsarI nahIM pdd'egaa| ve mere pAsa Ate haiM ki Apane bilakula ThIka khaa| | bAteM A jaaeNgii| caubIsa ghaMTA to bahuta dUra hai, eka sekeMDa bhI pUrA jaMgala meM jAne kI, pahAr3a para jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai! jJAna to yahIM kA pUrA Apa yaha dhyAna nahIM rakha sakate ki maiM sirpha draSTA huuN| isI ho sakatA hai| bilakula ThIka kahA hai| bIca Apa ghar3I kA nAma par3ha leNge| isI bIca ghar3I meM kitanA bajA to maiM unako pUchatA hUM, yahIM ho sakatA hai; kaba taka hogA, yaha hai, yaha bhI dekha leNge| ghar3I meM kitanI tArIkha hai, vaha bhI dikhAI par3a mujhe kho| aura yahIM ho sakatA hai, to tuma yahIM karane ke lie kyA | jaaegii| isI bIca bAhara koI AvAja degA, vaha bhI sunAI par3a kara rahe ho? jaaegii| Teliphona kI ghaMTI bajegI, vaha bhI khayAla meM A jAegI, unhoMne matalaba kI bAta nikAla lI ki kahIM jAne kI koI kisakA phona A rahA hai! agara kucha bhI bAhara na ho, to bhItara kucha jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina jahAM tuma ho, vahAM to tuma pacAsa varSa se ho | | smaraNa A jAegA, koI zabda A jaaegaa| bahuta kucha ho jaaegaa| hii| agara vahIM jJAna hotA hotA, to kabhI kA ho gayA hotaa| lekina eka sekeMDa bhI Apa sirpha sAkSI nahIM raha skte| to apane ko tumane apane hisAba kI bAta nikAla lii| dhokhA mata deN| ghar3Ibhara to nikAla hI leM caubIsa ghaMTe meM, aura usako dhyAna kaThina hai| na to ciMtana, na manana, na sunnaa-shrvnn| inameM sirpha dhyAna meM niyojita kara deN| hAM, jaba ghar3I meM sadha jAe vaha koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| dhyAna bahuta kaThina hai| dhyAna kA artha hai ki sugaMdha, to use caubIsa ghaMTe para phailA deN| jaba ghar3I meM jala jAe vaha kucha ghar3I ke lie bilakula zUnya ho jaanaa| sArI vyastatA samApta | | dIyA, to phira caubIsa ghaMTe usako sAtha lekara calane lgeN| phira ho jaae| mana kucha bhI na karatA ho| alaga se baiThane kI jarUrata na raha jaaegii| ___ yaha na karanA bahuta kaThina hai| kyoMki mana kucha na kucha karanA hI __ alaga se baiThane kI jisa dina jarUrata samApta ho jAtI hai, usI cAhatA hai| karanA mana kA svabhAva hai| aura agara Apa na-karane para | | dina jAnanA ki dhyAna upalabdha huaa| alaga se baiThanA to jora deM, to mana so jaaegaa| abhyAsa-kAla hai| vaha to prAthamika caraNa hai| vaha to sIkhane kA mana do cIjeM jAnatA hai, yA to kriyA aura yA nidraa| Apa yA to vakta hai| isalie dhyAna ke jAnakAroM ne kahA hai ki jaba dhyAna karanA use kAma karane do aura yA phira vaha nIMda meM calA jaaegaa| dhyAna | vyartha ho jAe, tabhI samajhanA ki dhyAna pUrA huaa| tIsarI dazA hai| kriyA na ho aura nidrA bhI na ho, taba dhyAna phalita ___ lekina isako pahale hI mata samajha lenA, ki jaba jJAnI kahate haiM hogaa| ki dhyAna karanA vyartha ho jAe, taba dhyAna pUrA huA, to hama kareM hI kaThina se kaThina jo ghaTanA manuSya ke jIvana meM ghaTa sakatI hai, | kyoM! to Apake lie phira kabhI bhI koI yAtrA saMbhava nahIM ho vaha dhyAna hai| aura Apa kahate haiM, hama caubIsa ghaMTe kyoM na kareM! paaegii| Apa maje se kreN| lekina ghar3Ibhara karanA muzkila hai, to caubIsa __ acchA hai agara caubIsa ghaMTe para phailaaeN| lekina maiM jAnatA hUM, ghaMTe para Apa phailAiegA kaise? vaha Apa kara nahIM skte| jo Apa kara sakate haiM, vaha yaha hai ki eka upAya hai ki Apa sAkSI-bhAva rakheM, to caubIsa ghaMTe para phaila | | Apa thor3I ghar3I nikAla leN| eka konA alaga nikAla leM jIvana sakatA hai| lekina sAkSI-bhAva AsAna nahIM hai| aura jo AdamI | | kaa| aura use dhyAna para hI samarpita kara deN| aura jaba Apako A ghaDIbhara dhyAna kara rahA ho, usake lie sAkSI-bhAva bhI AsAna ho | | jAe kalA, aura Apako pakar3a A jAe sUtra, aura Apa samajha jaaegaa| lekina jo AdamI ghar3Ibhara dhyAna bhI na kara rahA ho, usake | | jAeM ki kisa kvAliTI, kisa guNa ko dhyAna kahate haiN| aura phira lie sAkSI-bhAva bhI bahuta kaThina hogaa| usa guNa ko Apa caubIsa ghaMTe yAda rakhane lageM, smaraNa rakhane lageM; 368
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ @ sAdhanA aura samajha uThate-baiThate usako samhAlate rheN| | kucha guruoM ne athaka mehanata kI hai unake sAtha, tAki ve jJAna ko jaise kisI ko koI kImatI hIrA mila jaae| vaha dinabhara saba upalabdha ho jaaeN| kAma kare, bAra-bAra khIse meM hAtha DAlakara TaTola le ki hIrA vahAM | yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki agara Apako jabaradastI svarga meM hai? kho to nahIM gayA! kucha bhI kare, bAta kare, cIta kare, rAste para | bhI le jAyA jAe, to Apa svarga ke bhI khilApha ho jaaeNge| aura cale, lekina dhyAna usakA hIre meM lagA rhe| | apane mana se Apa naraka bhI cale jAeM, to gIta gAte, sITI bajAte kabIra ne kahA hai ki jaise striyAM nadI se pAnI bharakara ghar3e ko sira jaaeNge| apane mana se AdamI naraka bhI gIta gAtA jA sakatA hai| para rakhakara lauTatI haiM, to gAMva kI striyAM hAtha bhI nahIM lagAtIM, sira | aura jabaradastI svarga meM bhI le jAyA jAe, to vaha svarga ke bhI para ghar3e ko samhAla letI haiN| gapazapa karatI, bAta karatI, gIta gAtI | | khilApha ho jaaegaa| aura una logoM ko kabhI mApha na kara sakegA, lauTa AtI haiN| to kabIra ne kahA hai ki yadyapi pratyakSa rUpa se ve koI | | jinhoMne jabaradastI svarga meM dhakkA diyA hai| bhI dhyAna ghar3e ko nahIM detIM, lekina bhItara dhyAna ghar3e para hI lagA rahatA ___ kRSNamUrti para yaha jJAna eka taraha kI jabaradastI thii| yaha kinhIM hai| gIta bhI calatA hai| bAta bhI calatI hai| carcA bhI calatI hai| haMsatI | | aura logoM kA nirNaya thaa| aura agara kRSNamUrti apane hI DhaMga se bhI haiN| rAstA bhI pAra karatI haiN| lekina bhItara sUkSma dhyAna ghar3e para | calate, to unheM koI tIna-cAra janma lgte| lekina yaha bahuta ceSTA lagA rahatA hai aura ghar3e ko ve samhAle rakhatI haiN| karake, bahuta tvarA aura tIvratA se kucha logoM ne athaka mehanata jisa dina aisI kalA kA khayAla A jAe, to phira Apa kucha lekara unheM jagAne kI koziza kii| bhI kareM, dhyAna para ApakA kAma bhItara calatA rhegaa| lekina yaha ThIka jaise Apa gaharI nIMda meM soe hoM aura koI jabaradastI Apase Aja nahIM ho skegaa| | Apako jagAne kI koziza kare, to Apake mana meM bar3A krodha AtA * kRSNamUrti kI buniyAdI bhUla yahI hai ki ve Apa para bahuta bharosA hai| aura agara koI jabaradastI jagA hI de, bhalA jagAne vAle kI kara lete haiN| ve socate haiM, Apa yaha Aja hI kara skeNge| unase bhI | bar3I zubha AkAMkSA ho, bhalA yaha ho ki makAna meM Aga lagI ho yaha Aja hI nahIM ho gayA hai| yaha bhI bahuta janmoM kI yAtrA hai| aura aura Apako jagAnA jarUrI ho, lekina phira bhI jaba Apa gaharI unase bhI yaha binA guru ke nahIM ho gayA hai| saca to yaha hai ki isa nIMda meM par3e hoM aura koI sukhada sapanA dekha rahe hoM, to jagAne vAlA sadI meM jitane bar3e guru kRSNamUrti ko upalabdha hue, kisI dUsare | | duzmana mAlUma par3atA hai| vyakti ko upalabdha nahIM hue| aura guruoM ne jitanI mehanata kRSNamUrti ko adhUrI nIMda se jagA diyA gayA hai| aura jina logoM kRSNamUrti ke Upara kI hai, utanI kisI ziSya ke Upara kabhI mehanata |ne jagAyA hai, unhoMne bar3I mehanata kI hai| lekina kRSNamUrti unakoM nahIM kI gaI hai| | abhI bhI mApha nahIM kara pAe haiN| vaha bAta aTakI raha gaI hai| isalie jIvana ke unake paccIsa sAla bahuta adabhuta guruoM ke sAtha, | cAlIsa sAla ho gae, unake saba guru mara cuke haiM, lekina guruoM unake satsaMga meM, unake caraNoM meM baiThakara bIte haiN| unase saba sIkhA kI khilAphata jArI hai| hai| lekina yaha bar3I jaTilatA kI bAta hai ki jo vyakti guruoM se | / unakA apanA anubhava yahI hai ki guruoM se bcnaa| isalie ve hI saba sIkhA hai, vaha vyakti guruoM ke itane khilApha kaise ho gayA? | kahate haiM ki guruoM se bcnaa| kyoMki una para jo huA hai, vaha aura vaha kyoM yaha kahane lagA ki guru kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai? aura | jabaradastI huA hai| dhyAna se bcnaa| kyoMki koI bhI vidhi kahIM jisa vyakti ne dhyAna kI bahuta-sI prakriyAeM karake hI samajha pAI hai, kaMDIzaniMga, saMskAra na bana jaae| kyoMki una para to sArI vidhiyoM vaha kyoM kahane lagA ki dhyAna kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai? kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| isalie aba ve kahate haiM, sirpha smjho| isake pIche bar3I manovaijJAnika ulajhana hai| aura vaha ulajhana yaha | lekina samajhanA bhI eka vidhi hai| aura ve kahate haiM, kevala hoza hai ki agara guru ko Apane hI cunA ho, taba to ThIka hai| lekina ko ghraao| lekina hoza ko gaharAnA bhI eka vidhi hai| agara guruoM ne Apako cunakara Apake sAtha mehanata kI ho, to eka adhyAtma ke jagata meM Apa kucha bhI karo, vidhi hogI hii| aura aMtarvirodha paidA ho jAtA hai| | guru ko inakAra karo, to bhI guru hogaa| kyoMki agara Apa apane kRSNamUrti ne khuda nahIM cunA hai| kRSNamUrti ko cunA gayA hai| aura hI taIM binA guru aura binA vidhi ke upalabdha ho sakate haiM, to Apa 1369
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 ho hI gae hote| aisA samajhie ki Apake pAsa eka purAnI moTara hai, jisako __ kRSNamUrti kI apanI ar3acana aura takalIpha hai| aura vaha | | Apane rakha diyA hai| aba Apa upayoga nahIM karate haiN| Apa paidala ar3acana aura takalIpha eka aMdherI chAyA kI taraha unako ghere rahI | hI calate haiN| lekina cAlIsa sAla se moTara Apake ghara meM rakhI hai| hai| vaha unake vaktavya meM chUTatI nahIM hai| lekina kabhI Apako teja calanA par3atA hai aura paidala calane se koI pUchegA ki agara ve jJAna ko upalabdha ho gae haiM, to yaha bAta | | kAma nahIM AtA, Apa apanI purAnI moTara nikAla lete haiN| aura chUTatI kyoM nahIM? yaha bhI thor3I-sI jaTila hai baat| khaTara-paTara karate muhalle bhara ke logoM kI nIMda harAma karate Apa agara koI jJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA hai, to vaha yaha kyoM nahIM apanI gAr3I ko lekara cala par3ate haiN| dekha sakatA ki merA yaha virodha guruoM kA, merI pratikriyA hai| mere karIba-karIba mana jisa dina chaTatA hai, usakI jo sthiti rahatI sAtha guruoM ne jo kiyA hai, unako maiM aba taka mApha nahIM kara pA | hai, jaba bhI usakA upayoga karanA ho, usI sthiti meM karanA pdd'egaa| rahA hUM! dhyAna kA aura yoga kA merA virodha mere Upara dhyAna aura | usameM phira koI grotha nahIM hotii| vaha eka purAne yaMtra kI tarapha par3A yoga kI jo prakriyAeM lAdI gaI haiM, unakI pratikriyA hai! jo AdamI | raha jAtA hai bhiitr| vyakti kI cetanA usase alaga ho jAtI hai, yaMtra jJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA, vaha yaha kyoM nahIM dekha pAtA? kI taraha mana par3A raha jAtA hai| usI mana kA upayoga karanA par3atA aura maiM mAnatA hUM ki kRSNamUrti jJAna ko upalabdha ho gae haiN| | hai| vaha mana vahI bhASA bolatA hai, jisa bhASA meM samApta huA thaa| isalie aura jaTila ho jAtI hai baat| agara koI kaha de ki ve | | vaha vahIM rukA huA hai| jJAna ko upalabdha nahIM hue haiM, to koI ar3acana nahIM hai| maiM mAnatA | | kRSNamUrti cAlIsa sAla se dUsarI duniyA meM haiN| lekina mana vahIM haM, ve jJAna ko upalabdha haiN| phira yaha pratikriyA, yaha jIvanabhara kA | par3A huA hai, jahAM use chor3A thaa| vaha purAnI gAr3I, vaha phorDa kI virodha chUTatA kyoM nahIM hai? isakA kAraNa Apase khuuN| vaha | | purAnI kAra vahIM khar3I hai| jaba bhI usakA upayoga karate haiM, vaha phira samajhane jaisA hai| tAjA ho jAtA hai| usake lie vaha ghaTanA utanI hI tAjI hai| ___ jaba bhI koI vyakti jJAna ko upalabdha hotA hai, to jJAna ke | | guruoM ne jabaradastI unheM dhakke dekara jagA diyA hai| vaha man upalabdha hone kA kSaNa vahI hotA hai, jahAM mana samApta hotA hai, jahAM | aba bhI pratirodha se bharA huA hai| ve dhyAna ke virodha meM haiM, guruoM mana chUTa jAtA hai aura AdamI jJAna ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| lekina ke virodha meM haiN| lekina agara unakI bAta ko ThIka se samajheM, to jJAna ko upalabdha hone ke bAda agara use apanI bAta logoM se | vaha virodha mana kA hI hai, UparI hI hai| kahanI ho, to use usI chUTe hue mana kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai| agara saca meM hI koI vyakti guruoM ke virodha meM hai, to vaha kisI mana ke binA koI saMvAda, koI abhivyakti nahIM ho sktii| ko zikSA nahIM degaa| kyoMki zikSA dene kA matalaba hI kyA hai| Apase maiM bola rahA hUM, to mana kA mujhe upayoga karanA pdd'egaa| to kRSNamUrti kitanA hI kaheM ki maiM koI zikSA nahIM de rahA hUM, jaba maiM cupa baiThA hUM, apane meM hUM, taba mujhe mana kI koI jarUrata nahIM lekina zikSA nahIM de rahe haiM, to kyA kara rahe haiM! ve kitanA hI kaheM hai| apane svabhAva meM mujhe mana kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina jaba | ki tumheM koI bAta dene kI merI icchA nahIM hai, lekina ceSTA bar3I kara Apase mujhe bAta karanI hai, to mujhe mana kA upayoga karanA pdd'egaa| | rahe haiM ki koI bAta de dI jaae| aura agara zrotA nahIM samajha pAte. to kRSNamUrti kA jisa dina mana chUTA, usa mana kI jo AkhirI | to bar3e nArAja ho jAte haiN| samajhAne kI bar3I athaka ceSTA hai| bar3e virodha kI dazA thI, usa mana kA jo AkhirI bhAva thA-guruoM ke, AgrahapUrNa haiM, ki samajho! aura kahe cale jAte haiM ki mujhe kucha vidhiyoM ke khilApha-vaha mana ke sAtha par3A hai| aura jaba bhI samajhAnA nahIM hai; mujhe kucha batAnA nahIM hai; mujhe koI mArga nahIM denA kRSNamUrti mana kA upayoga karake Apase bolate haiM, taba vahI mana jo | hai| lekina kyA? kyA kara rahe haiM phira? cAlIsa sAla pahale kAma ke bAhara ho gayA, vahI kAma meM lAnA par3atA ho sakatA hai ki Apa socate hoM ki yahI mArga hai, koI mArga na hai| aura koI mana unake pAsa hai nhiiN| isalie svabhAvataH usI mana | denA; yahI zikSA hai, koI vidhi na denA; yahI gurutva hai, guruoM se kA ve upayoga karate haiN| isalie jo ve nahIM kahanA cAheM, jo unheM nahIM | | chur3A denaa| lekina yaha bhI saba vahI kA vahI hai| koI pharka nahIM hai| kahanA cAhie, vaha bhI kahA jAtA hai| vaha usa mana ke sAtha hai| to kRSNamUrti kI eka jaTilatA hai, mana unakA kucha virodhoM se 1370
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM sAdhanA aura samajha bharA par3A hai| vaha par3A huA hai| aura jaba bhI ve usakA upayoga karate vahAM to apane para krnaa| vahAM to sabhI taraha se apane ko keMdra haiM, ve sAre ke sAre virodha sajaga ho jAte haiN| mAnanA, to hI saMsAra meM Apa cala paaeNge| vaha upadrava kI duniyA lekina Apa sAvadhAna rhnaa| Apa apanI phikra krnaa| Apa / hai; vahAM ahaMkAra bilakula jarUrI hai| caubIsa ghaMTe dhyAna kara sakate hoM, to jarUra krnaa| aura na kara ThIka saMsAra se viparIta yAtrA hai adhyAtma kii| jo saMsAra meM sakate hoM, to kRSNamUrti kahate haiM ki ghaMTebhara dhyAna karane se koI sahayogI hai, vahI adhyAtma meM virodhI ho jAtA hai| aura jo saMsAra phAyadA nahIM hai, isalie ghaMTebhara karanA roka mata denaa| meM sIr3hI hai, vahI adhyAtma meM mArga kA patthara, avarodha ho jAtA hai| sAgara mila jAe, to acchA hai, dhyAna kaa| na mile, to jo choTA ThIka ulaTA ho jAtA hai| isalie saMsAra meM jo loga saphala hote haiM, sarovara hai, usakA bhI upayoga to karanA hii| jaba taka sAgara na mila ve ahaMkArI loga haiN| jo bilakula pAgala haiM, jinako pakkA bharosA jAe, taba taka sarovara kA hI upayoga karanA; taba taka eka bUMda bhI hai ki duniyA kI koI tAkata unako roka hI nahIM sktii| ve pAgala pAnI kI hAtha meM ho, to vaha bhI jarUrI hai| vaha bUMda Apako jilAe kI taraha lage rahate haiM aura saphala ho jAte haiN| rakhegI aura sAgara kA svAda detI rahegI, aura sAgara kI tarapha bar3hane | saphala hone meM ar3acana kyA hai? ar3acana yahI hai ki unase bar3e meM sAtha, sahayoga, zakti detI rhegii| pAgala unakI pratispardhA meM na hoN| aura koI ar3acana nahIM hai| agara unase bhI bar3e pAgala aura unase bhI ahaMkArI unakI pratispardhA meM hoM, to ve unako mAta kara deNge| lekina mAta karane kA aura jItane eka dUsare mitra ne pUchA hai, Atma-vizvAsa aura lagana | kA eka hI upAya hai vahAM, Apa kitane ahaMkAra ke pAgalapana se se manuSya ko kisI bhI kSetra meM saphalatA prApta ho | juTate haiM! sakatI hai| kyA adhyAtma ke saMbaMdha meM bhI yahI saca hai? adhyAtma meM ApakA ahaMkAra jarA bhI sahayogI nahIM hai, bAdhA hai| vahAM to vahI saphala hogA, jo kitanI mAtrA meM ahaMkAra ko chor3akara calatA hai| 21 dhyAtma ke saMbaMdha meM isase jyAdA galata aura koI bAta jIsasa ne kahA hai, dhanya haiM ve loga, jo isa saMsAra meM aMtima khar3e A nahIM hai| na to Atma-vizvAsa vahAM kAma degA, na haiN| kyoMki prabhu ke rAjya meM unake prathama hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| 'lagana vahAM kAma degii| ise hama thor3A samajha leN| / jo yahAM aMtima hai, vaha prabhu ke rAjya meM prathama ho sakatA hai| Atma-vizvAsa kA kyA artha hotA hai? apane para bhrosaa| aMtima kA kyA artha hai? aMtima kA artha hai, jise ahaMkAra kA koI apane para bharosA ahaMkAra kI hI chAyA hai| adhyAtma meM to AsAnI bhI rasa nahIM hai| prathama hone kI koI icchA nahIM hai| hogI, agara Apa sArA bharosA Izvara para chor3a deM bajAya apane para ___ isalie hamArI sArI zikSA gaira-AdhyAtmika hai| kyoMki vaha rakhane ke| adhyAtma meM to acchA hogA ki Apa apane ko bilakula prathama honA sikhAtI hai| hamAre sAre saMskAra ahaMkAra ko janmAne asahAya, helpalesa smjheN| vahAM akar3a kAma na degI ki mujhe apane | | vAle haiN| hamArI sArI daur3a, pratyeka ko majabUta ahaMkAra cAhie, isa para bharosA hai| vahAM tairane se Apa nahIM pahuMca skeNge| vahAM to Apa para khar3I hai| isalie phira hama adhyAtma kI tarapha jAne meM bar3I nadI kI dhAra meM apane ko chor3a deM aura kaha deM ki tU hI jaan| | | ar3acana pAte haiN| kyoMki vahAM yahI avarodha hai| vahAM to eka hI cIja jitanI Apake mana meM yaha akar3a hogI ki maiM kara laMgA, maiM kara sahayogI hai ki Apa bilakula miTa jaaeN| ke dikhA dUMgA, utanI hI bAdhA par3egI adhyAtma meN| aura jagaha kI | Atma-vizvAsa kA to savAla hI nahIM hai| vahAM Apako yaha bAta maiM nahIM khtaa| agara dhana pAnA ho, to Atma-vizvAsa | khayAla bhI na rahe ki maiM huuN| merA honA bhI na rhe| maiM eka khAlI zUnya bilakula jarUrI hai| vahAM agara Apa kaheM ki paramAtmA para chor3atA | | ho jaauuN| vahAM maiM aise praveza karUM, jaise maiM nA-kucha hUM-asahAya, hUM, to Apa luTa jaaeNge| | nirAlaMba, niraadhaar| na kucha kara sakatA hUM, na kucha ho sakatA hai| saMsAra meM kucha bhI pAnA ho, to ahaMkAra jarUrI hai| dhyAna rakhanA, jisa ghar3I koI vyakti itanA nirAdhAra ho jAtA hai, itanA nirAlaMba saMsAra ahaMkAra kI yAtrA hai| vahAM Apa bharosA dUsare para mata karanA; || ho jAtA hai, itanA asahAya ho jAtA hai ki lagatA hai, maiM zUnya jaisA 37]
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 hUM, usI kSaNa paramAtmA usake bhItara ghaTita ho jAtA hai| kyoMki vaha khAlI ho gaI jgh| jo ahaMkAra se bharA thA bhavana, aba khAlI ho gyaa| aba vaha bar3A mehamAna utara sakatA hai| abhI to Apa apane se itane bhare haiM ki Apake bhItara paramAtmA ko praveza kI koI raMdhra mAtra bhI jagaha nahIM hai| to vahAM koI Atma-vizvAsa kAma nahIM degaa| isakA matalaba maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki Atma-avizvAsa kAma degaa| Apa dhyAna rakhanA, Atma-vizvAsa kAma nahIM degA, isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki Apa apane para avizvAsa kara leM, to kAma degaa| nahIM, avizvAsa bhI ahaMkAra hai! Apa to keMdra rahate hI haiN| koI kahatA hai, mujhe apane para vizvAsa hai| koI kahatA hai, mujhe apane para vizvAsa nahIM hai| lekina apanA to donoM meM maujUda rahatA hai| eka kahatA hai ki maiM kamajora hUM, eka kahatA hai ki maiM tAkatavara huuN| lekina donoM kahate haiM, maiM huuN| jo kamajora hai, vaha tAkatavara ho sakatA hai kala / jo tAkatavara hai, vaha kala kamajora ho sakatA hai| unameM koI guNAtmaka pharka nahIM hai| ve eka hI cIja ke do rUpa haiN| asahAya kA artha hai ki maiM hUM hI nahIM / kamajora bhI nahIM huuN| tAkatavara hone kA to savAla hI nahIM hai| maiM kamajora bhI nahIM / kyoMki kamajorI bhI tAkata kA eka rUpa hai| maiM hUM hI nhiiN| isa bhAMti jo apane ko miTA letA hai, vaha adhyAtma meM gati karatA hai| aura vahAM lagana kA savAla nahIM hai| yahAM saMsAra meM lagana kA savAla hai| yahAM to bilakula pAgala lagana caahie| yahAM to bilakula vikSipta kI taraha daur3ane kI jidda caahie| yahAM to aisA dAMva lagAne kI bAta cAhie ki cAhe jiMdagI rahe ki jAe, magara yaha cIja maiM pAkara rhuuNgaa| jaba koI saMsAra meM isa bhAMti daur3atA hai, tabhI kucha thor3I chInA-jhapaTI kara pAtA hai| adhyAtma meM lagana kA koI savAla nahIM hai| adhyAtma meM to gati kI jarUrata nahIM hai, isalie lagana kI jarUrata nahIM hai| ise hama aisA samajheM ki saMsAra meM kucha pAnA ho, to daur3anA par3atA hai aura adhyAtma meM kucha pAnA ho, to khar3e ho jAnA par3atA hai| saMsAra meM kucha pAnA ho, to chInanA-jhapaTanA par3atA hai| adhyAtma meM kucha pAnA ho, to muTThI khola denI par3atI hai; kucha jhapaTanA nahIM, kucha pakar3anA nhiiN| saMsAra meM kucha pAnA ho, to dUsaroM se jhagar3anA par3atA hai / adhyAtma meM kucha pAnA ho, to vahAM koI dUsarA hai hI nahIM, jisase jhagar3ane kA savAla hai| saMsAra meM kucha pAnA ho, to yahAM lagana caahie| lagana kA | matalaba yaha hai ki bahuta tarapha dhyAna na jaae| jaise hama tAMge meM ghor3e ko jota dete haiM, to usakI AMkhoM para donoM tarapha camar3e kI paTTiyAM bAMdha dete haiM, tAki usako cAroM tarapha dikhAI na par3e, sirpha sAmane dikhAI pdd'e| kyoMki cAroM tarapha dikhAI par3egA, to ghor3e ko calane meM bAdhA aaegii| idhara ghAsa dikha jAegA, to idhara jAnA caahegaa| udhara pAsa meM koI javAna ghor3I dikha jAegI, to usa para AkarSita ho jaaegaa| kahIM koI sAmane tAkatavara ghor3A hinahinA degA, to lar3ane ko taiyAra ho jaaegaa| paccIsa cIjeM khar3I ho jaaeNgii| dhyAna baMTegA / isalie ghor3e ko hama karIba-karIba aMdhA kara dete haiN| ninyAnabe pratizata aMdhA kara dete haiN| sirpha eka tarapha usakI AMkha khulI rahatI hai, sAmane kI tarapha / basa, usako utanA hI rAstA dikhAI par3atA hai| lagana kA itanA hI matalaba hotA hai, ghor3e kI taraha ho jaanaa| tAMge meM jute haiM! kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| basa, eka hI cIja dikhAI par3atI hai / usako hama lagana kahate haiN| lagana kA matalaba hai ki aba kahIM citta nahIM jAtA, basa eka cIja para jAtA hai| isalie saba tAkata vahIM laga jAtI hai| rAjanItijJa hai, vaha lagana kA AdamI hotA hai| use sirpha dillI dikhAI par3atI hai, kucha nahIM dikhAI par3atA / use pArliyAmeMTa kA bhavana bhara dikhAI par3atA hai aura use kucha dikhAI nahIM par3atA / basa, use dillii...| dillI usake mana meM rahatI hai| vaha tAMge meM jute ghor3e kI | taraha hai| usako saMsAra meM kucha dikhAI nahIM par3atA / basa, dillI ! aura vaha jaise-jaise karIba dillI ke pahuMcane lagatA hai, vaise-vaise usakI AMkheM aura saMkIrNa hone lagatI haiN| phira kaibineTa dikhAI par3atA hai usako, maMtrimaMDala dikhAI par3atA hai| maMtrimaMDala meM pahuMca jAe, to pradhAnamaMtrI kI kursI bhara dikhAI par3atI hai, phira kucha nahIM dikhAI par3atA / yaha kramazaH aMdhe ho jAne kI tarakIba hai| aise vaha kramazaH aMdhA hotA jAtA hai| lekina jitanA vaha aMdhA hotA jAtA hai, utanI hI zakti saMkIrNa dizA meM pravAhita hone lagatI hai| vaha utanA hI saphala ho jAtA hai| dillI kI tarapha jAne ke lie AMkha para aMdhApana honA jarUrI hai, to hI saphalatA mila sakatI hai| 372 eka AdamI dhana kI khoja meM hai| vaha saba chor3a detA hai phikr| na use prema se matalaba na patnI se, na bacce se, na dharma se / use kisI cIja se matalaba nahIM hai, use dhana se matalaba hai / use hara cIja meM dhana dikhAI par3atA hai / uThate, sote, jAgate usake sAre sapane dhana se bhare hote haiM, taba vaha saphala ho pAtA hai| vaha lagana kA AdamI hai|
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 sAdhanA aura samajha pAgala AdamiyoM ko hama lagana ke AdamI kahate haiN| eka cIja bhItara jAtA hai| aura jaba saba tarapha daur3a baMda ho jAtI hai, to apanI kI tarapha jo pAgala haiM, ve kucha upalabdha kara lete haiN| jo bahuta tarapha | | tarapha AtA hai, apane meM utaratA hai, apane meM thira hotA hai| bhAgeMge, nizcita hI ve kucha bhI upalabdha nahIM kara paaeNge| saMsAra meM | | isalie adhyAtma koI lagana nahIM hai| adhyAtma koI saphalatA, jo bahuta tarapha dekhatA hai, vaha kucha bhI upalabdha nahIM kara pAtA hai| koI ahaMkAra kI yAtrA, koI Igo Tripa nahIM hai| isalie saMsAra meM isake pahale ki vaha taya kare ki kyA maiM pAUM, jiMdagI hAtha se | jo sUtra kAma dete haiM, unakA upayoga Apa adhyAtma meM mata kara lenaa| nikala gaI hotI hai| bahuta loga unakA upayoga kara rahe haiN| karate haiM, isalie adhyAtma lekina yahI bAta adhyAtma ke saMbaMdha meM nahIM hai| adhyAtma koI meM asaphala hote haiN| lagana nahIM hai| adhyAtma to saba taraha kI lagana se chuTakArA hai| / jo saMsAra meM saphalatA kA sUtra hai, vahI adhyAtma meM asaphalatA ise hama aisA samajheM, tIna taraha ke AdamI haiN| eka AdamI, jo kA sUtra hai| aura jo adhyAtma meM saphalatA kA sUtra hai, vahI saMsAra saba tarapha dekhatA hai| idhara bhI cAhatA hai dauDUM, udhara bhI cAhatA hai | meM asaphalatA kA sUtra hai| donoM taraha kI bhUla karane vAle loga haiN| daudduuN| socatA hai, DAkTara bhI ho jAUM; vakIla bhI ho jAUM; lekhaka | aura aisA nahIM ki thor3e-bahuta loga haiN| bahuta bar3I saMkhyA meM loga bhI ho jAUM; rAjanItijJa bhI ho jaauuN| jo bhI kucha ho sakatA hUM, haiM, jo donoM taraha kI bhUla karate haiN| saba ho jaauuN| isa saba hone kI daur3a meM vaha kucha bhI nahIM ho paataa| jaise, isa mulka meM hamane adhyAtma meM saphalatA pAne ke kucha sUtra yA jo bhI hotA hai, vaha saba kacarA ho jAtA hai| vaha eka khicar3I khoja nikAle the| hamane unakA hI upayoga saMsAra meM karanA caahaa| ho jAtA hai| usake pAsa koI vyaktitva nahIM nikhrtaa| vaha eka | isalie pUraba saMsAra kI duniyA meM asaphala ho gyaa| garIba, dIna, kabAr3akhAnA ho jAtA hai, jisameM saba taraha kI cIjeM haiN| daridra, bhukhamarA, bhIkha mAMgatA ho gyaa| hamane, jo sUtra adhyAtma dUsarA AdamI hai, jo kahatA hai, basa mujhe eka cIja honA hai| saba | | meM saphala hue the, unakA upayoga saMsAra meM karane kI koziza kii| dAMva para lagAkara eka tarapha cala par3atA hai| ekAgratA se laga jAtA | | vaha mUr3hatA ho gii| isalie hama Aja jamIna para bhikhamaMge kI taraha hai| vaha lagana kA AdamI hai| vaha pAgala AdamI hai| vaha eka cIja | khar3e haiN| ko pA legaa| pazcima meM saMsAra meM jina cIjoM se saphalatA mila jAtI hai, unhIM eka tIsarI taraha kA AdamI hai, jo na eka ko pAnA cAhatA hai, | kI koziza adhyAtma meM bhI karanI zurU kI hai| unase koI saphalatA na saba ko pAnA cAhatA hai, jo pAnA hI nahIM caahtaa| yaha tIsarA | nahIM mila sktii| pazcima adhyAtma meM asaphala ho gayA hai| AdamI AdhyAtmika hai, jo kahatA hai, saba pAnA phijUla hai| eka isalie eka bar3I majedAra ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai| kA pAnA bhI phijUla hai; sabakA pAnA bhI phijUla hai| bahuta-bahuta | | pUraba kA mana pazcima kI tarapha hAtha phailAe khar3A hai-dhana do, jiMdagiyoM meM bahuta cIjeM khojakara dekha lIM, kucha bhI na paayaa| aba davA do, bhojana do, kapar3A do| aura pazcima ke loga pUraba kI tarapha khojeMge nhiiN| aba binA khoje dekheNge| aba binA khoja meM ruka | hAtha phailAe khar3e haiM-AtmA do, dhyAna do, maMtra do, taMtra do| yaha jaaeNge| aba nahIM khojeNge| aba daur3eMge nhiiN| aba kahIM bhI na | | bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki donoM bhikhamaMge kI hAlata meM haiN| aura jaaeNge| aba na to saba tarapha dekheMge, na eka tarapha dekheNge| aba | isalie hameM bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai| AMkha ko baMda kara leMge aura vahAM dekheMge, jo bhItara hai, jo maiM huuN| | agara pazcima se yuvaka-yuvatiyAM bhArata kI tarapha Ate haiM, aba kisI tarapha na dekheNge| aba saba dizAeM vyartha ho giiN| | khojate haiM, to hameM bar3I hairAnI hotI hai ki tuma yahAM kisa lie A isa ghar3I meM, jaba koI cAha nahIM rahatI. koI lagana nahIM rahatI, | rahe ho! hama to yahAM bhUkhe mara rahe haiN| hama to tumhArI tarapha AzA kucha pAne kA lakSya nahIM rahatA, kucha viSaya nahIM raha jAtA pAne ke | lagAe baiThe haiN| tuma yahAM kisa lie A rahe ho? tumhArA dimAga lie, koI aMta nahIM dikhatA bAhara, bAhara koI maMjila nahIM raha | kharAba hai? jAtI, jaba vyakti kI cetanA saba bhAMti khar3I ho jAtI hai, usakI aura jaba hamAre mulka ke yuvaka-yuvatiyAM pazcima kI tarapha jAte saba pravAha-yAtrA baMda ho jAtI hai, taba eka nayA dvAra khulatA hai, jo haiM, TeknAlAjI sIkhane, unakA vijJAna sIkhane, aura abhibhUta hote bhItara hai| jaba bAhara jAnA baMda ho jAtA hai caitanya kA, to caitanya haiM, aura samarpita hote haiM una dizAoM meM, to pazcima meM bhI ciMtA |373|
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-600 hotI hai ki hama to tumhArI tarapha khojane A rahe haiM ki kucha tumhAre | | phrk| agara Apake paira meM koI kAMTA cubhAe, to do ghaTanAeM ghaTatI pAsa hogaa| tuma yahAM cale A rahe ho! kyA, mAmalA kyA hai? | haiN| eka ghaTanA hai, ksstt| kaSTa kA artha hai ki Apa anubhava karate mAmalA eka buniyAdI bhUla kA hai| jo adhyAtma meM saphalatA kI | | haiM ki paira meM pIr3A ho rahI hai| maiM jAna rahA hUM ki paira meM pIr3A ho rahI kuMjI hai, vahI kuMjI saMsAra ke tAle ko nahIM kholtii| jo saMsAra ke hai| Apa jAnane vAle hote haiN| pIr3A paira meM ghaTita hotI hai, Apa tAle ko khola detI hai, vahI kuMjI adhyAtma ke tAle ko nahIM | | dekhane vAle hote haiN| Apa sAkSI hote haiN| kholatI hai| aura aba taka koI mAsTara-kI nahIM khojI jA sakI | isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki Apa sAkSI hoMge, to koI Apake hai-aura khojI bhI nahIM jA sakatI--jo donoM tAloM ko eka sAtha paira meM kAMTA cubhAe to Apako pIr3A nahIM hogii| isa bhrAMti meM Apa khola detI ho| | mata pdd'naa| pIr3A hogii| kaSTa hogaa| kyoMki kAMTe kA cubhanA eka agara donoM tAle kholane hoM eka sAtha, to do kuMjiyoM kI jarUrata | ghaTanA hai| lekina dukha nahIM hogaa| isa pharka ko khayAla meM le leN| pdd'egii| unakI prakriyA alaga hai| saMsAra meM ahaMkAra AdhAra hai, dukha taba hotA hai, jaba maiM kaSTa ke sAtha apane ko eka kara letA mahatvAkAMkSA, sNghrss| adhyAtma meM niraahaMkAritA, mahatvAkAMkSA se | huuN| jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki mujhe koI kAMTA cubhA rahA hai, taba dukha zUnya ho jAnA, eka gaharI vinamratA, koI daur3a nahIM, koI pAgalapana | hotA hai| paira ko koI kAMTA cubhA rahA hai, maiM dekha rahA hUM, taba kaSTa nahIM, koI yAtrA nhiiN| ise khayAla rkheNge| hotA hai| to jaba Apa saMsAra se ghabar3Akara adhyAtma kI tarapha mur3ane lageM, isalie jIsasa ko bhI jaba sUlI lagI, to unako kaSTa huA to saMsAra ke DhaMga adhyAtma meM mata le jaanaa| unako bhI saMsAra ke sAtha hai| dukha nahIM huaa| hI chor3a denaa| ve DhaMga vahAM kAma nahIM aaeNge| usa yAtrA meM unakI koI | kaSTa to hogaa| kaSTa to ghaTanA hai| kaSTa kA to matalaba hI itanA bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| unheM Apa chor3a denaa| ve bojha bana jaaeNge| | hai ki...| isakA to matalaba huA, koI merA paira kATe, to mujhe patA adhyAtma kI zikSA meM Apako saMsAra meM sIkhA huA kucha bhI | nahIM calegA ki merA paira kisI ne kATA? kAma nahIM aaegaa| sirpha eka bAta bhara ki saMsAra vyartha hai, agara koI merA paira kATegA, to mujhe patA calegA ki paira kisI ne merA itanA Apane sIkha liyA ho, to Apa pIche kI tarapha mur3a sakate haiN| kaattaa| vaha eka ghaTanA hai| aura paira ke kATane meM jo paira ke taMtuoM lekina isa vyarthatA meM saMsAra ke sAre anubhava, sAre sAdhana, sArA | | meM tanAva aura parezAnI hogI, vaha mujhe anubhava meM AegI ki jJAna, saba vyartha ho jAtA hai| parezAnI ho rahI hai| agara maiM aisA samajha lUM ki maiM kaTa rahA hUM paira saMsAra kA eka hI upayoga hai adhyAtma ke lie ki yaha anubhava ke kaTane meM, to dukha hogaa| dukha hai kaSTa ke sAtha tAdAtmya, kaSTa meM A jAe ki vaha pUrNatayA vyartha hai, to Apa bhItara kI duniyA meM ke sAtha eka ho jaanaa| praveza kara sakate haiN| isalie jJAnI ko dukha nahIM hogA; kaSTa to hogaa| aura eka bAta maje kI hai ki jJAnI ko Apase jyAdA kaSTa hogaa| Apa to dukha meM itane lIna ho jAte haiM ki kaSTa kA Apako pUrA patA hI nahIM cltaa| eka AkhirI svaal| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki yadi jJAnI ko to koI dukha hogA nahIM, isalie koI lInatA bhI nahIM prakRti meM ghaTanAeM hotI haiM aura puruSa meM bhAva, to kyA | hogii| vaha to sajaga hokara dekhatA rhegaa| usakI saMvedanazIlatA jaba koI siddhi ko prApta ho jAtA hai aura anubhava | bahuta gahana hogI, Apase jyAdA hogii| kyoMki usakA to mana kara letA hai apanI pRthakatA ko, to usake zarIra meM bilakula darpaNa hai! saba sApha-sApha dikhAI pdd'egaa| dukha aura mana meM pIr3A baMda ho jAtI hai? Apako to kaSTa dikhAI hI nahIM par3a pAtA, usake pahale hI Apa dukha meM DUba jAte haiN| to ApakA to pUrA caitanya dhueM se bhara jAtA hai dukha ke| isalie Apako kaSTa kA ThIka-ThIka bodha nahIM ho paataa| da se thor3A samajhanA pdd'e| Apa to ronA-dhonA-cillAnA zurU kara dete haiN| usameM Apa apane 2 pahalI to bAta yaha samajhanI par3e ki dukha aura kaSTa kA | ko bhulA lete haiN| 374
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhanA aura samajha lekina jJAnI na to ro rahA hai, na dho rahA hai, na cillA rahA hai, na AnA baMda karate haiN| koI dhuAM hai usake bhiitr| usakA mana to pUrA, jo ho rahA hai, use / isa bIca mahInebhara meM jo kaSTa kI mahAna ghaTanA ghaTI thI, vaha jAna rahA hai| vaha kaSTa ko usakI pUrNatA meM jaanegaa| | Apako dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| Apa isa rone kI mUrchA meM saba Apa kaSTa ko pUrNatA meM nahIM jAna pAte haiM, kyoMki dukha kI chAyA | visarjita kara jAte haiN| kaSTa ko DhAMka letI hai| zAyada hamane isIlie dukha meM DUba jAnA | __agara Apa sAkSI-bhAva se baiTheM, to Apako lagegA, patnI hI AsAna samajhA hai| vaha kaSTa se bacane kA eka upAya hai| | nahIM mara rahI hai, Apa bhI mara rahe haiN| jaba bhI koI priya maratA hai, to samajheM, Apake ghara meM koI mara gayA; patnI mara gii| Apa roeM | | Apa bhI marate haiN| kyoMki ApakA zarIra usase na mAlUma mata, sAkSI-bhAva se baiThe raheM, to Apako kaSTa kA pUrA anubhava | | kitane-kitane rUpoM meM jur3a gayA thaa| Apa eka ho gae the| ApakA hogaa| vaha Apake roeM-roeM meM anubhava hogaa| Apake raga-raga meM | | kucha TUTa rahA hai aMga, hAtha-paira kaTa rahe haiM aapke| vaha pUrA kaSTa anubhava hogaa| Apake eka-eka koSTha meM vaha pIr3A anubhava hogii| Apako anubhava hogaa| kyoMki patnI kA maranA sirpha patnI kA maranA nahIM hai, ApakA kucha taba Apako bar3I cIjeM sApha hoNgii| taba Apako yaha bhI patA anivArya hissA bhI sAtha meM mara gyaa| calegA ki patnI ke marane se kaSTa nahIM ho rahA hai| patnI ke sAtha patnI aura Apa agara cAlIsa sAla sAtha rahe the, to bahuta dUra | | jo moha thA, usa moha ke TUTane se kaSTa ho rahA hai| yaha savAla taka eka ho gae the| Apake donoM ke zarIra ne bahuta taraha kI ekatA patnI ke marane kA nahIM hai| cUMki maiM bhI mara rahA hUM! usake sAtha jAnI thii| vaha ekatA eka-dUsare ke zarIra meM vyApta ho gaI thii| jaba | jur3A thA, aba merA eka hissA TUTa jAegA sadA ke lie aura patnI mara rahI hai, to sirpha patnI kA zarIra nahIM mara rahA hai, Apake | | khAlI ho jAegA, jisako zAyada bharanA saMbhava nahIM hogaa| usase zarIra meM bhI patnI ke zarIra kA jo anudAna thA, vaha bikharegA, aura | | dukha, usase kaSTa ho rahA hai| vinaSTa hogaa| vaha jaaegaa| bar3A kaSTa hogaa| roeM-roeM, raga-raga meM | lekina kaSTa se bacane ke lie hamane behoza hone kI bahuta-sI pIr3A hogii| | tarakIbeM nikAlI haiN| usameM saba se gaharI tarakIba yaha hai ki hama lekina Apa chAtI pITakara ro rahe haiM, cillA rahe haiM, aura kaha AcchAdita ho jAte haiM kaSTa se, tAdAtmya kara lete haiM aura vicalita rahe haiM ki merI patnI mara gii| aura loga Apako samajhA rahe haiM aura | hone lagate haiM bhiitr| usa vicalita avasthA meM bAhara kA kaSTa gujara Apako samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai, isa saba meM Apa kaSTa se baca rahe | jAtA hai aura hama use saha lete haiN| haiN| yaha tarakIba hai| isa rone-dhone meM, Apako jo kaSTa anubhava | jJAnI ko kaSTa bilakula sApha hogaa| kyoMki vaha kisI taraha ke hotA, jo usakI tIvratA chida jAtI chAtI meM bhAle kI taraha, vaha nahIM | | dukha meM nahIM pdd'egaa| usake mana para koI bhI kaSTa kA bAdala gherakara chidegii| Apa ro-dhokara vakta gujAra deMge, taba taka kaSTa visarjita | | use DubAegA nhiiN| use kaSTa bilakula sApha hogaa| ho jaaegaa| ise hama aisA samajheM ki Apa bahuta vicAroM se bhare baiThe haiN| rAste isalie bar3e hoziyAra loga haiN| jaba kisI ke ghara koI mara jAtA | para kisI ke makAna meM Aga laga jAe aura zoragula maca jAe, to hai, to bAkI loga A-Akara unako bAra-bAra rulAte haiN| vaha bar3A | bhI Apako patA nahIM cltaa| lekina Apa dhyAna meM baiThe haiM bilakula kAragara hai| vaha karanA caahie| phira koI baiThane A gyaa| phira Apa | shaaNt| eka suI bhI gira jAe, to Apako sunAI pdd'egii| eka suI rone lge| aura do-tIna dina ke bAda to hAlata aisI ho jAtI hai ki | bhI gira jAe, to Apako sunAI pdd'egii| Apako aba ronA bhI nahIM A rahA hai aura koI baiThane A gayA, to | | jaise hI koI vyakti gahare dhyAna ko upalabdha hotA hai, to Apa ro rahe haiM! | jarA-sI cIja bhI zarIra meM ho jAe, to use patA clegii| kaSTa use ___ mahIne, paMdraha dina meM loga Apako itanA thakA dete haiN| | hogaa| lekina dukha nahIM hogaa| dukha ke hone kA artha hai ki vaha kaSTa rulA-rulAkara, ki aba ApakA mana hone lagatA hai ki aba marane se apane ko jor3e tabhI hotA hai| jaba Apa kaSTa se apane ko na se itanA kaSTa nahIM ho rahA hai kisI ke, jitanA tumhAre Ane se ho jor3eM, to dukha nahIM hotaa| rahA hai| aba tuma baMda kro| jaba aisI ghar3I A jAtI hai, tabhI log| isalie dhyAna rakheM, adhyAtma kI yAtrA para calane vAle kucha 375]
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 loga isase ulaTA kAma karane lagate haiN| ve koziza karate haiM ki | lekina kaSTa Apase dUra hoNge| Apa kaSToM se dUra hoNge| donoM ke unako kaSTa bhI na ho| kaSTa na ho, to usakI tarakIba dUsarI hai| bIca eka phAsalA, eka DisTeMsa hogaa| aura Apa dekhane vAle hoNge| usakI tarakIba hai, zarIra ko dhIre-dhIre jar3a bnaanaa| caitanya ko | | Apa bhoktA nahIM hoNge| basa, sAkSI jaga jAe aura bhoktA kho jaae| sajaga nahIM karanA, sAkSI ko nahIM jagAnA, zarIra ko jar3a bnaanaa| ___ to Apa yaha mata socanA ki jaba kRSNa ke paira meM kisI ne tIra agara Apa kAzI jAte haiM, to vahAM Apako kAMToM para soe hue mAra diyA, to unheM koI kaSTa na huA hogaa| Apase bahuta na jaaeNge| Apa baDe cakita hoNge| Apako lagegA. becAre haA hogaa| kyoMki kaSNa jaisA saMvedanazIla AdamI khojanA bahata kitane jJAna ko upalabdha loga! kaisA parama jJAna upalabdha ho gyaa| | muzkila hai| kRSNa koI jar3a vyakti nahIM the, nahIM to unake hoMThoM se ki kAMToM para par3e haiM aura koI dukha nahIM ho rahA hai! | aisI bAMsurI aura aise gIta paidA nahIM ho sakate the| bahuta komala, ___ koI jJAna ko upalabdha hokara kAMToM para par3ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai|| | bahuta saMvedanazIla, bahuta rasapUrNa the| lekina kAMToM para par3ane kA abhyAsa kara liyA jAtA hai| abhyAsa | | to jisake hoMThoM se bAMsurI para aise gIta paidA hue aura jisake kara lene ke bAda koI kaSTa nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki zarIra jar3a ho jAtA | zarIra kI komalatA aura sauMdarya ne na mAlUma kitane logoM ko hai| agara Apa eka hI jagaha roja suI cubhAte raheM, to Aja jitanI AkarSita kiyA aura prema meM girA liyA, Apa yaha mata socanA ki takalIpha hogI, kala kama hogI, parasoM aura kama hogii| Apa roja | jaba usake paira meM tIra cubhA hogA, to use kaSTa nahIM huA hogaa| abhyAsa karate rheN| eka do mahIne bAda Apa suI cubhAeMge aura | kaSTa to pUrA hogaa| Apase bahuta jyAdA hogaa| lekina dukha bilakula patA nahIM clegii| to Apa koI jJAna ko upalabdha nahIM ho | bilakula nahIM hogaa| vaha dekhatA rahegA, jaise kisI aura ke paira meM gae, sirpha do mahIne meM Apane zarIra ko jar3a kara liyaa| usa jar3atA | tIra cubhA ho, aisA hI vaha ise bhI dekhatA rhegaa| bhItara kucha bhI ke kAraNa aba Apako kaSTa bhI nahIM hotaa| halacala na hogii| bhItara jo thira thA, vaha thira hI rhegaa| bhItara jo dhyAna rahe, dukha na honA to eka krAMtikArI ghaTanA hai| kaSTa na | | cetanA jaisI thI, vaisI hI rhegii| isa tIra se zarIra meM pharka pdd'egaa| honA, zarIra ko murdA banA lene kA prayoga hai| | zarIra khabara degA, mana ke taMtu kNpeNge| mana taka khabara phuNcegii| to Apa cAheM to zarIra ko murdA banA le sakate haiN| bahuta se upAya | lekina cetanA alipta, asaMga, nirdoSa, kuMvArI hI banI rhegii| haiM, jinase zarIra jar3a ho jAtA hai| usakI seMsiTiviTI, saMvedanA kama yaha hamAre khayAla meM na hone se bar3A upadrava huA hai| isalie hama ho jAtI hai| saMvedanA kama ho jAtI hai, to kaSTa nahIM hotaa| kaSTa | jar3a ho gae logoM ko AdhyAtmika samajhate haiN| aura jar3atA paidA kara nahIM hotA, to dukha Apako hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM rhaa| kyoMki lene meM na to koI kuzalatA hai, na koI bar3e guNa kI bAta hai| isalie dukha hone ke lie kaSTa kA honA jarUrI thaa| lekina Apane kaSTa | aksara bahuta buddhihIna loga bhI AdhyAtmika hone kI taraha pUje kA daravAjA baMda kara diyA, to aba dukha hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM | jAte haiN| ve koI bhI jar3atA kA kAma kara leN| rhaa| lekina Apa jarA bhI nahIM badale haiN| Apa vahI ke vahI haiN| ___ eka gAMva se maiM gujraa| eka AdamI dasa varSoM se khar3e hue haiN| ApakI cetanA nahIM badalI hai| agara Apako kaSTa pahuMcAyA jaae| | aura koI guNa nahIM hai, basa khar3e haiN| ve khar3ezrI bAbA ho gae haiM! nae DhaMga se, to Apako dukha hogaa| kyoMki bhItara koI sAkSI paidA | basa loga unake caraNoM para sira rakha rahe haiN| yaha bar3I bhArI bAta ho nahIM ho gayA hai| | gaI ki ve dasa sAla se khar3e haiN| rAta bhI ve donoM hAthoM kA lakar3iyoM ___ yaha dhokhA hai adhyAtma kaa| zarIra ko jar3a banA lenA, dhokhA hai| | se sahArA lekara so jAte haiN| unake paira hAthIpAMva ho gae haiN| sArA adhyAtma kaa| caitanya ko aura caitanya kara lenA asalI adhyAtma | khUna zarIra kA pairoM meM utara gayA hai| loga samajha rahe haiM ki koI hai| lekina jitanA Apa caitanya ko aura caitanya kareMge, aura sAkSI | adhyAtma ghaTa gayA hai| baneMge, usase ApakA kaSTa se chuTakArA nahIM ho jaaegaa| saca to | maiMne unase kahA ki khar3ezrI bAbA ko eka daphA baiThezrI bAbA yaha hai, Apako bahuta-se nae kaSTa patA calane lageMge, jo Apako | | banAkara bhI to dekho! aba ve baiTha bhI nahIM skte| sArA paira jar3a ho pahale kabhI patA nahIM cale the| kyoMki pahale Apa jar3a the| aba Apa gayA hai| aba tuma biThAnA bhI cAho, to biThAne kA koI upAya nahIM aura saMvedanazIla ho rahe haiN| Apako aura kaSToM kA patA clegaa|| hai| yaha zarIra kI vikRti aura kurUpatA hai| isako adhyAtma se kyA 376
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ CO sAdhanA aura samajha lenA-denA hai! aura isa AdamI meM aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki yahI AtmA kA guNa bhI hai| maiMne unase pUchA, aura kucha? khar3e hone kI bAta mAna lii| aura AkAza sadA hI kuMvArA hai| use koI bhI cIja chU nahIM paatii| kucha kyA hai ? bole ki yahI kyA kama hai! yaha bar3I bhArI ghaTanA hai| | aisA samajheM, hama eka patthara para lakIra khIMcate haiN| patthara para khIMcI dasa sAla se koI AdamI khar3A hai! | lakIra hajAroM sAla taka banI rhegii| patthara pakar3a letA hai lakIra to pairoM kI jar3atA kA nAma adhyAtma nahIM hai| paira jar3a ho sakate | | ko| patthara lakIra ke sAtha tatsama ho jAtA hai, tAdAtmya kara letA haiM, kie jA sakate haiN| isameM kyA ar3acana hai! na to yaha koI guNa hai, | hai| patthara lakIra bana jAtA hai| aura na koI sammAna ke yogy| lekina hama isa taraha kI bAtoM ko | | phira hama lakIra khIMceM pAnI pr| khiMcatI jarUra hai, lekina khiMca sammAna dete haiM, to jar3atA bar3hatI hai| aura jar3atA ko hama pUjate haiN| | nahIM paatii| hama khIMca bhI nahIM pAte aura lakIra miTa jAtI hai| hama saMvedanazIlatA pUjanIya hai| lekina akelI saMvedanazIlatA | khIMcakara pUrA kara pAte haiM, lauTakara dekhate haiM, lakIra nadArada hai| pAnI pUjanIya nahIM hai| agara saMvedanazIlatA ke sAtha sAkSI-bhAva bhI jur3a para lakIra khiMcatI to hai, lekina pAnI lakIra ko pakar3atA nhiiN| jAe, to vahI krAMtikArI ghaTanA hai, jisase vyakti jIvana ke parama | khiMcate hI miTa jAtI hai| khIMcate haiM, isalie khiMca jAtI hai| lekina tatva ko jAnane meM samartha ho pAtA hai| | Tika nahIM pAtI. kyoMki pAnI use pakaDatA nhiiN| patthara pakaDa letA aba hama sUtra ko leN| hai, hajAroM sAla taka Tika jAtI hai| pAnI meM kSaNabhara nahIM TikatI; he arjuna, anAdi hone se aura guNAtIta hone se yaha avinAzI | | banatI jarUra hai| paramAtmA zarIra meM sthita huA bhI vAstava meM na karatA hai, na | ___ AkAza meM lakIra khIMceM, vahAM banatI bhI nhiiN| pAnI pakar3atA lipAyamAna hotA hai| jisa prakAra sarvatra vyApta huA bhI AkAza | | nahIM, lekina banane detA hai| patthara banane bhI detA hai, pakar3a bhI letA 'sUkSma hone ke kAraNa lipAyamAna nahIM hotA, vaise hI sarvatra deha meM | | hai| AkAza na banane detA hai aura na pakar3atA hai| AkAza meM lakIra sthita huA bhI AtmA guNAtIta hone ke kAraNa deha ke guNoM se | khIMceM, kucha bhI khiMcatA nhiiN| itane pakSI ur3ate haiM, lekina AkAza lipAyamAna nahIM hotA hai| meM koI pada-cihna nahIM chUTa jaate| itanA sRjana, itanA parivartana, jo maiM kaha rahA thA, yaha sUtra usI kI tarapha izArA hai| | itanA vinAza calatA hai aura AkAza achUtA banA rahatA hai, he arjuna, anAdi hone se aura guNAtIta hone se yaha avinAzI | | asparzita, sadA kuNvaaraa| paramAtmA zarIra meM sthita hotA huA bhI vAstava meM na karatA hai, na __ AkAza kA yaha jo guNa hai, yahI paramAtmA kA bhI guNa hai| yA lipAyamAna hotA hai| | aisA kaheM ki jo hameM bAhara AkAza kI taraha dikhatA hai, vahI bhItarI yahI atyadhika kaThina bAta samajhane kI hai| AkAza paramAtmA hai; inara spesa, bhItara kA AkAza paramAtmA hai| hama dekhate haiM AkAza, sabako ghere hue hai| saba kucha AkAza meM | kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha jo bhItara chipA huA caitanya hai, ise kucha bhI hotA hai, lekina phira bhI AkAza ko kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| eka | chUtA nhiiN| tuma kyA karate ho, isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai| tuma gaMdagI kA Dhera lagA hai| gaMdagI ke Dhera ko bhI AkAza ghere hue hai|| kyA karate ho, kyA hotA hai, isase tumhAre bhItara ke AkAza para gaMdagI kA Dhera bhI AkAza meM hI lagA huA hai, ThaharA huA hai, koI lakIra nahIM khiNctii| tuma bhItara zuddha hI bane rahate ho| yaha lekina AkAza gaMdagI ke Dhera se gaMdA nahIM hotaa| gaMdagI kA Dhera haTa | zuddhi tumhArA svabhAva hai| jAtA hai, AkAza jaisA thA, vaisA hI banA rahatA hai| yaha bar3A khataranAka saMdeza hai| isakA matalaba huA ki pApa karate phira eka phUla khilatA hai| cAroM tarapha sugaMdha phaila jAtI hai| phUla | | ho, to bhI koI rekhA nahIM khiNctii| puNya karate ho, to bhI koI lAbha ke isa sauMdarya ko bhI AkAza ghere hue hai| lekina AkAza isa phUla | | kI rekhA nahIM khiNctii| na pApa na puNya, na acchA na burA-bhItara ke sauMdarya se bhI aprabhAvita rahatA hai| vaha isake kAraNa suMdara nahIM | kucha bhI chUtA nhiiN| bhItara tuma achUte hI bane rahate ho| khataranAka ho jaataa| phUla Aja hai| kala nahIM hogaa| AkAza jaisA thA, vaisA | | isalie hai ki sArI naitikatA, sArI anaitikatA vyartha ho jAtI hai| hI hogaa| bhItara kI zuddhi zAzvata hai| tumhAre karane se kucha AkAza ke isa guNa ko bahuta gahare meM samajha lenA jarUrI hai, banatA-bigar3atA nhiiN| lekina tumhAre karane se tuma akAraNa dukha 377
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 gItA darzana bhAga-60 pAte hue mAlUma hote ho| agara tuma burA karate ho, to tuma bure ke | | Adara dete haiM, sammAna karate haiN| lekina jaba Apa nATaka chor3akara sAtha tAdAtmya banA lete ho aura dukha pAte ho| agara tuma zubha karate ghara Ate haiM, to na Apa rAma hote haiM, na rAvaNa hote haiN| na to rAvaNa ho, to zubha ke sAtha tAdAtmya banA lete ho aura sukha pAte ho| kA honA Apako chUtA hai, na rAma kA honA Apako chUtA hai| lekina sukha-dukha donoM tumhArI bhrAMtiyAM haiN| vaha jo bhItara chipA ___ lekina kabhI-kabhI khatarA ho sakatA hai| kabhI-kabhI abhinaya hai, vaha na sukha pAtA hai, na dukha pAtA hai| vaha jo bhItara chipA hai, | bhI chU sakatA hai| agara Apa apane ko eka samajha leN| agara Apa vaha sadA ekarasa apane meM hI hai| na to vaha dukha kI tarapha DolatA yaha samajha leM ki maiMne itane dina taka rAma kA pArTa kiyA, to aba hai, na sukha kI tarapha DolatA hai| gAMva ke logoM ko mujhe rAma samajhanA caahie| to phira jhaMjhaTa ho vaha bhItara kauna hai tumhAre bhItara chipA huA, usakI khoja hI | sakatI hai| adhyAtma hai| eka aise biMda ko svayaM ke bhItara pA lenA. jo sabhI aisA huA, amerikA meM liMkana kA eka AdamI ne pArTa kiyA cIjoM se asparzita hai| | eka sAla tk| kyoMki liMkana kI koI zatAbdI manAI jAtI thI eka gAr3I calatI hai| gAr3I kA cAka calatA hai, hajAroM mIla kI | | aura usakI zakla liMkana se milatI-julatI thI, to amerikA ke yAtrA karatA hai| lekina gAr3I ke cAka ke bIca meM eka kIla hai, jo | sabhI bar3e nagaroM meM use liMkana kA pArTa karane ke lie jAnA pdd'aa| bilakula nahIM calatI, jo khar3I hI rahatI hai| cAka calatA calA | eka sAlabhara taka vaha liMkana kI taraha calatA, liMkana kI char3I hAtha jAtA hai| cAka acche rAstoM para calatA hai, bure rAstoM para calatA hai| | meM rakhatA, liMkana ke kapar3e pahanatA, liMkana kI taraha hakalAtA, cAka suMdara aura asuMdara rAstoM para calatA hai| cAka sapATa rAjapathoM | liMkana kI taraha bolatA, saba liMkana kI taraha krtaa| / para calatA hai, gaMdagI-kIcar3a se bhare hue jaMgalI rAstoM para calatA sAlabhara laMbA vakta thaa| vaha AdamI bhUla gyaa| sAlabhara ke bAda hai| vaha jo kIla hai cAka ke bIca meM khar3I, vaha calatI hI nahIM; vaha | jaba vaha ghara AyA, to vaha sIdhA na cala sake, jaisA vaha pahale khar3I hI rahatI hai| calatA rahA thaa| koziza kare, to thor3I dera sIdhA cale, nahIM to phira ThIka vaise hI tumhArA mana sukha meM calatA hai, dukha meM calatA hai; | | vaha liMkana kI taraha calane lge| bole bhI, to liMkana kI taraha tumhArA zarIra kaSTa meM calatA hai, suvidhA meM calatA hai; lekina bhItara | bole| jahAM liMkana aTakatA thA, vahIM vaha bhI attke| eka kIla hai caitanya kI, vaha khar3I hI rahatI hai, vaha calatI hI nhiiN| ghara ke logoM ne kahA ki aba chor3o bhI; aba bAta khatama ho gii| agara tuma zarIra se apane ko eka samajha lete ho, to bahuta taraha | lekina eka sAla kA nazA usa para aisA chA gayA-jagaha-jagaha ke kaSTa tumhAre dukha kA kAraNa bana jAte haiN| agara tuma mana se | sammAna, svAgata, satkAra-ki usa AdamI ne kahA, kyA chor3o! apane ko eka samajha lete ho, to bahata taraha kI mAnasika vyathAeM, maiM abrAhama liMkana hN| tama kisa bhrAMti meM par3e ho? logoM ne samajhA, ciMtAeM tumheM ghera letI haiM; tuma unase ghira jAte ho| zarIra se alaga | vaha majAka kara rahA hai thor3e din| lekina vaha majAka nahIM kara rahA kara lo, zarIra meM kaSTa hote raheMge, lekina tuma dukhI nhiiN| mana se | thaa| vaha abrAhama liMkana ho hI gayA thaa| alaga kara lo, bhAvoM ke tUphAna calate raheMge, lekina tuma dUra khar3e use bahuta smjhaayaa-bujhaayaa| mitroM ne kahA ki tuma pAgala to unako dekhate rhoge| | nahIM ho gae ho? lekina use pakkA bharosA A gayA thaa| sAlabhara zarIra aura mana donoM se pAra khar3A ho jAtA hai jo, use patA | | laMbA vakta thaa| use jitanA logoM ne samajhAyA, usakI majabUtI calatA hai ki yahAM to kabhI bhI kucha nahIM huaa| yahAM to sadA hI saba bar3hatI calI gii| vaha logoM se kahane lagA, tuma pAgala to nahIM ho vaisA kA vaisA hai| jaisA agara sRSTi kA koI pahalA kSaNa rahA hogA, | gae ho? maiM liMkana huuN| jitanA hI logoM ne kahA ki tuma nahIM ho, to usa dina jitanI zuddha thI cetanA, utanI hI zuddha Aja bhI hai| | utanI hI usakI jidda bar3hatI calI gii| phira to yahAM taka hAlata __ise hama aisA samajheM ki Apa eka nATaka meM kAma karate haiN| rAvaNa | pahuMca gaI ki manovaijJAnikoM ke pAsa le jAkara ilAja karavAnA pdd'aa| bana gae haiN| bar3e bure kAma karane par3ate haiN| sItA curAnI par3atI hai| __to manovaijJAnika ne kahA ki yaha AdamI kitanA hI bola rahA ho, hatyAeM karanI par3atI haiN| yuddha karanA par3atA hai| yA rAma bana gae haiN| lekina bhItara to yaha gahare meM to jAnatA hI hogA ki maiM liMkana nahIM bar3e acche kAma karate haiN| bar3e Adarza, maryAdA puruSottama haiN| loga huuN| to amerikA meM unhoMne lAi DiTekTara eka choTI-sI mazIna 378
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhanA aura samajha banAI hai; adAlata meM kAma lAte haiM jhUTha pakar3ane ke lie| usa mazIna para AdamI ko khar3A kara dete haiN| usase pUchate haiN| jo bAta vaha saca bolatA hai, to usake hRdaya kI dhar3akana alaga hotI hai| Apa bhI jaba saca bolate haiM, to dhar3akana alaga hotI hai| jaba Apa jhUTha bolate haiM, to eka dhakkA lagatA hai| hRdaya kI dhar3akana meM pharka ho jAtA hai| kisI ne Apase pUchA, ApakI ghar3I meM kitane baje haiM? Apa kahate haiM, ATha / kisI ne pUchA ki sAmane jo kitAba rakhI hai, isakA kyA nAma hai? Apane par3hakara batA diyaa| Apake hRdaya meM kahIM koI jhaTakA nahIM lgtaa| phira kisI ne pUchA, Apane corI kI ? to bhItara se to Apa kahate haiM ki kI; aura Upara se Apa kahate haiM, nahIM kii| to ridama, bhItara kI laya TUTa jAtI hai| vaha laya kA TUTanA mazIna pakar3a letI hai ki Apake hRdaya kI gati meM pharka par3a gyaa| grApha TUTa jAtA hai| to usa AdamI ko, abrAhama liMkana ko, bane hue abrAhama liMkana ko khar3A kiyA gayA lAi DiTekTara pr| vaha bhI parezAna ho gayA thaa| jo dekhe, vahI samajhAe ki are, kyoM pAgala ho rahe ho ? hoza meM aao| yaha nATaka thaa| vaha bhI ghabar3A gyaa| usane socA ki isase kaise chuTakArA ho! yaha to manovaijJAnika ne bahuta-se savAla puuche| phira pUchane ke bAda usane pUchA ki 5 kyA tuma abrAhama liMkana ho ? to usane socA, jhaMjhaTa khatama hI karo, kaha do ki nahIM huuN| to usane kahA ki nahIM, maiM abrAhama liMkana nahIM huuN| manovaijJAnika bar3A khuza huaa| lekina nIce mazIna ne grApha batAyA ki yaha AdamI jhUTha bola rahA hai| itanA gaharA usako khayAla calA gayA hai ki maiM abrAhama liMkana huuN| vaha khuda hI manA kara rahA hai| lekina usakA hRdaya jAnatA hai ki maiM huuN| aba kyA kariegA! eka sAla kA nATaka agara aisI sthiti banA detA ho, to Apane zarIra ke sAtha bahuta janmoM meM nATaka kiyA hai| kitanI - kitanI laMbI yAtrA hai zarIra ke sAtha eka hone kii| mana ke sAtha kitane samaya se Apa apane ko eka banAe hue haiN| isalie kaThinAI hai| isalie tor3ane meM ar3acana mAlUma par3atI hai| itanA laMbA ho gayA hai yaha saba ki Apa janmoM-janmoM se liMkana kA pArTa kara haiN| aura aba koI Apase pUchatA hai, to Apa kitanA hI kaheM, maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, lekina bhItara... / Apako lAi DiTekTara para khar3A karake pUchA jAe ki kyA tuma zarIra ho ? Apa bar3e Atma- jJAnI haiN| gItA par3hate haiM, kurAna par3hate haiM, kaMThastha hai| aura Apa roja subaha baiThakara doharAte haiM ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| Apa lAi DiTekTara para khar3e kie jaaeN| Apa kaheMge, maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| vaha DiTekTara kahegA ki yaha AdamI jhUTha bola rahA hai| kyoMki ApakI mAnyatA to gaharI hai ki Apa zarIra haiN| Apa jAnate haiN| Apake gahare taka yaha bAta ghusa gaI hai| ise tor3ane meM | isIlie kaThinAI hai| lekina yaha tor3I jA sakatI hai, kyoMki yaha jhUTha hai| yaha satya nahIM hai| Apa pRthaka haiM hii| Apa kitanA hI mAna leM ki maiM pRthaka nahIM hUM, | Apa pRthaka haiN| Apake mAnane se satya badalatA nhiiN| hAM, Apake mAnane se ApakI jiMdagI asatya ho jAtI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha jo bhItara baiThA huA svarUpa hai, yaha sadA mauna, sadA zAMta, zuddha, sadA AnaMda se bharA hai| 379 isakA hamane kabhI koI darzana nahIM kiyA hai| aura jo bhI hama jAnate haiM apane saMbaMdha meM, vaha yA to zarIra hai yA mana hai| mana ke saMbaMdha meM bhI hama bahuta nahIM jAnate haiN| mana kI bhI thor3I-thor3I sI parateM hameM patA haiN| bahuta parateM to acetana meM chipI haiM, unakA hameM koI patA nahIM hai| sAkSI kA artha hai ki maiM zarIra se bhI apane ko toDUM aura mana se bhI apane ko toDUM / aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM toDUM, to merA matalaba hai, vaha jo galata jor3a hai, vahI tor3anA hai| vastutaH to hama jur3e hue nahIM haiN| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, he arjuna, anAdi hone se aura guNAtIta hone se yaha avinAzI paramAtmA zarIra meM sthita huA bhI vAstava meM na karatA hai, na lipAyamAna hotA hai| na to yaha kucha karatA hai aura cAhe kisI ko lagatA ho ki kucha ho bhI rahA hai, to bhI lipta nahIM hotaa| kamala kA pattA jaise pAnI meM bhI, pAnI kI bUMdeM par3a jAeM usake Upara, to bhI chUtA bhI nahIM bUMdoM ko| bUMdeM alaga banI rahatI haiM, patte para par3I huI bhI / jala chUtA nhiiN| vaisA yaha achUtA raha jAtA hai| | isane kabhI bhI kucha nahIM kiyA hai| hama ise kaise mAneM? hama to saba caubIsa ghaMTe kucha na kucha kara rahe haiN| hama ise kaise mAneM? hama yaha kaise svIkAra kareM ki yaha bhItara | jo hai, yaha sadA zuddha hai| kyoMki hama bahuta-se pApa kara rahe haiM, corI | kara rahe haiM, jhUTha bola rahe haiN| yaha kRSNa kI bAta samajha meM nahIM AtI | ki hama aura zuddha ho sakate haiM! hama, jinhoMne itanI burAiyAM kI haiM? na bhI kI hoM, to itanI burAiyAM socI haiM, karanI cAhI haiN| kitanI bAra hatyA karane kA mana huA hai, corI karane kA mana huA hai| yaha
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 mana hamArA, yaha kaise bhItara saba zuddha ho sakatA hai? hogI, to maiM aauuNgaa| tU to basa, itanA hI bhAva kara, eka hI bhAva bAhara ke AkAza ko dekheM! saba kucha ghaTita ho rahA hai aura bAhara | | ki maiM bhaiMsa huuN| kA AkAza zuddha hai| bhItara bhI eka AkAza hai, ThIka bAhara ke usa yuvaka ne sAdhanA karanI zurU kii| eka dina bItA, do dina AkAza jaisaa| bIca meM saba ghaTita ho rahA hai, vaha bhI bhItara zuddha hai| | bItA, tIsare dina usakI guphA se bhaiMsa kI AvAja AnI zurU ho isa zuddhatA kA smaraNa bhI A jAe, to ApakI jiMdagI meM eka gii| nAgArjuna ne apane ziSyoM se kahA ki aba calane kA vakta A nayA AyAma khula jaaegaa| Apa dUsare AdamI hone zurU ho jaaeNge| | gyaa| aba calo, dekho, kyA hAlata hai| phira Apa jo bhI kara rahe haiM, karate raheM, lekina karane se rasa kho| ve saba vahAM aMdara ge| vaha yuvaka daravAje ke pAsa hI sira jaaegaa| phira jo bhI kara rahe haiM, karate raheM, lekina karane meM se akar3a jhukAe khar3A thaa| daravAjA kAphI bar3A thaa| bAhara nikala sakatA kho jaaegii| phira karanA aise ho jAegA, jaise sAMpa to nikala gayA thaa| lekina sira jhukAe khar3A thA jaise koI ar3acana ho| bhaiMsa kI aura kevala sAMpa kA Upara kA khola par3A raha gayA hai| jaisI rassI | | AvAja kara rahA thaa| nAgArjuna ne kahA ki bAhara A jaao| usane to jala gaI, lekina sirpha rAkha rassI ke rUpa kI raha gaI hai| / | kahA ki bAhara kaise A jAUM! mere sIMga daravAje meM ar3a rahe haiN| __ agara Apako yaha khayAla AnA zurU ho jAe ki maiM akartA hUM, | AMkheM usakI baMda haiN| to karma jArI rahegA, jalI huI rassI kI bhAMti, jisameM aba rassI | nAgArjana ke bAkI ziSya to bahata hairAna he| unhoMne kahA ki rahI nahIM, sirpha rAkha hai| sirpha rUpa raha gayA hai puraanaa| karma calatA | | sIMga dikhAI to par3ate nahIM! nAgArjuna ne kahA ki jo nahIM dikhAI rahegA apane tala para, aura Apa haTate jaaeNge| jaise-jaise karma se | | par3atA, vaha bhI ar3a sakatA hai| jo nahIM hai, vaha bhI ar3a sakatA hai| haTeMge, vaise-vaise lagegA ki maiM alipta bhI huuN| kucha mujhe lipta nahIM | | ar3ane ke lie honA jarUrI nahIM hai, sirpha bhAva honA jarUrI hai| kara sktaa| | isakA bhAva pUrA hai| eka ghaTanA Apase khuuN| eka bauddha bhikSu huA bahuta anUThA, | nAgArjuna ne use hilAyA aura kahA, AMkha khol| usane naagaarjun| nAgArjuna ke pAsa eka yuvaka aayaa| aura usa yuvaka ne | ghabar3Akara AMkha kholI, jaise kisI gaharI nIMda se uThA ho| tIna dina kahA ki maiM bhI cAhatA hUM ki jAna lUM usako, jo kabhI lipta nahIM kI laMbI nIMda, Atma-sammohana, selpha hipnosisa, tIna dina taka hotaa| jAna lUM usako, jo akartA hai| jAna lUM usako, jo parama | niraMtara ki maiM bhaiMsa huuN| jaise bar3I gaharI nIMda se jagA ho| ekadama to AnaMdita hai, saccidAnaMdaghana hai| koI rAstA? pahacAna bhI na sakA ki kyA mAmalA hai| nAgArjuna bahuta apane kisma kA anUThA guru thaa| usane kahA ki | nAgArjuna ne kahA ki ghabar3A mt| kahAM haiM tere sIMga? usane sira pahale maiM tujhase pUchatA hUM ki tujhe kisI cIja se lagAva, koI prema to | | para hAtha pheraa| usane kahA ki nahIM, sIMga to nahIM haiN| lekina abhI nahIM hai? usa yuvaka ne kahA ki koI jyAdA to nahIM hai, sirpha eka | ar3a rahe the| usane kahA, vaha bhI mujhe khayAla hai| maiM tIna dina se bhaiMsa hai mere pAsa, para usase mujhe lagAva hai| to nAgArjuna ne kahA ki nikalane kI koziza kara rahA huuN| aura tumane kahA thA, nikalanA basa itanA kAphI hai| isase kAma ho jaaegaa| sAdhanA zurU ho jaaegii| mt| maiM tIna dina se koziza karake bhI nikala nahIM pA rahA huuN| ve __ usa yuvaka ne kahA ki bhaiMsa se aura sAdhanA kA kyA saMbaMdha? aura | | sIMga ar3a jAte haiM bIca meN| bar3I takalIpha bhI hotI hai| TakarAtA hUM; maiM to Dara bhI rahA thA ki yaha apanA lagAva batAUM bhI ki nahIM! koI | | takalIpha hotI hai| strI se ho, kisI mitra se ho, to bhI kucha samajha meM AtA hai| yaha | | to nAgArjuna ne kahA, kahAM haiM sIMga? kahAM hai terA bhaiMsa honA? bhaiMsa vAlA lagAva! maiMne socA thA ki isakI to carcA hI nahIM| nAgArjuna ne kahA ki tujhe aba maiM kucha aura sikhAUM ki bAta tU utthegii| lekina Apane puuchaa...| | sIkha gayA? usane kahA, maiM bAta sIkha gyaa| tIna dina kA mujhe nAgArjuna ne kahA, basa, tU eka kAma kr| yaha sAmane merI guphA | | maukA aura de deN| ke jo dUsarI guphA hai, usameM tU calA jA; aura eka hI bhAva kara ki nAgArjuna aura usake ziSya vApasa lauTa aae| ziSyoM ne kahA, maiM bhaiMsa hai| jo terA prema hai, usako tU Aropita kr| basa, tU apane | | hama kucha samajhe nhiiN| yaha kyA vArtAlApa huA? nAgArjuna ne kahA, ko bhaiMsa kA rUpa banA le| aura tU lauTakara mata aanaa| jaba jarUrata | | tIna dina bAda! 380/
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhanA aura samajha tIna dina taka vaha yuvaka phira usa koTharI meM baMda thA / aura jaise tIna dina usane apane ko bhaiMsa honA svIkAra kara ke bhaiMsa banA liyA thA, vaise tIna dina usane asvIkAra kiyA ki maiM zarIra nahIM hUM, maiM mana nahIM huuN| aura tIna dina bAda jaba nAgArjuna aura usake ziSya vahAM pahuMce, to vaha jo vyakti unhoMne dekhA thA, vahAM sirpha rassI kI rAkha raha gaI thI, jalI huI / usa vyakti ne AMkha kholI aura nAgArjuna ne apane ziSyoM se kahA, isakI AMkhoM meM jhaaNko| una AMkhoM meM jaise gaharA zUnya thA / aura nAgArjuna ne pUchA ki aba tuma kauna ho ? to usa vyakti ne kahA ki sirpha AkAza / aba maiM nahIM huuN| saba samApta ho gyaa| aura jo maiM cAhatA thA jAnanA, vaha maiMne jAna liyA ! aura jo maiM cAhatA thA honA, vaha maiM ho gayA huuN| jo bhI Apa soca rahe haiM ki Apa haiM, yaha ApakI mAnyatA hai| yaha ATo - hipnosisa hai| yaha Atma sammohana hai| aura yaha sammohana itanA gaharA hai, bacapana se DAlA jAtA hai, ki isase Apako khayAla bhI nahIM hai kabhI ki yaha apanI hI mAnyatA hai, jo 'hama apane cAroM tarapha khar3I kara lie haiN| ApakA vyaktitva ApakI mAnyatA hai| isalie bahuta maje kI ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiN| agara Apa duniyA kI alaga-alaga saMskRtiyoM kA adhyayana kareM, to Apa cakita ho jaaeNge| kucha aisI kaumeM haiM, jo mAnatI haiM, puruSa kamajora hai aura strI tAkatavara hai| vahAM puruSa kamajora ho gayA hai aura strI tAkatavara ho gaI hai| jina kaumoM kI aisI dhAraNA hai ki puruSa kamajora hai, vahAM puruSa kamajora hai / aura strI tAkatavara hai, to strI tAkatavara hai| vahAM mardAnA hone kA koI matalaba nahIM hai| vahAM janAnA hone kI zAna hai| aura vahAM agara koI marda tAkatavara hotA hai, to loga kahate haiM ki kyA janAnA marda hai! kyA zAnadAra marda hai| ThIka aurata jaisaa| Apa yaha mata socanA kI aurata kamajora hai| aurata kA kamajora hA eka mAnyatA hai / Apa cakita hoMge jAnakara ki amejAna meM eka choTI-sI kauma hai| jaba baccA hotA hai kisI strI ko, to pati ko bhI prasava kI pIr3A hotI hai| eka khATa para par3atI hai strI, dUsarI khATa para leTatA hai pti| aura donoM tar3apate haiN| Apa kaheMge, yaha pati banatA hogaa| kyoMki Akhira idhara bhI to itane bacce paidA hote haiM ! nahIM; pati banatA bilakula nhiiN| aura jaba pahalI daphA IsAI mizanariyoM ne yaha camatkAra dekhA, to ve bar3e hairAna hue ki ye pati bhI kyA DhoMga kara rahe haiM ! pati ko kahIM prasava pIr3A hotI hai ! patnI ko baccA ho rahA hai, tuma kyoM takalIpha pA rahe ho ? aura patnI se bhI jyAdA zoragula pati macAtA hai, kyoMki pati pati hai| patnI to thor3A-bahuta macAtI hai| pati bahuta uchala-kUda karatA hai| gira- gira par3atA hai, rotA hai, pITatA hai| jaba taka baccA nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka takalIpha pAtA hai / baccA hote hI se vaha behoza hokara gira jAtA hai| to pAdariyoM ne samajhA ki yaha bhI eka khela hai| inhoMne banA rakhA hai| bAkI isameM koI ho to nahIM sakatI scaaii| to jaba cikitsakoM ne jAMca kI, to unhoMne pAyA ki yaha bAta saca nahIM hai| darda hotA hai| takalIpha hotI hai| peTa meM bahuta uthala-puthala maca jAtI hai, jaise baccA hone vAlA ho / hajAroM sAla kI unakI mAnyatA hai ki jaba donoM kA hI baccA hai, to donoM ko takalIpha hogii| 381 aura Apa yaha bhI jAnakara hairAna hoMge ki aisI bhI kaumeM haiM, isa mulka meM bhI aisI grAmINa aura AdivAsI kaumeM haiM, jahAM strI ko baccA binA takalIpha ke hotA hai / jaise gAya ko hotA hai, aise strI ko hotA hai| vaha jaMgala meM kAma kara rahI hai, kheta meM kAma kara rahI hai, baccA ho jAtA hai| bacce ko uThAkara khuda hI apanI TokarI meM rakhakara vRkSa ke nIce rakha detI hai, aura phira kAma karanA zurU kara detI hai| hamArI striyAM soca bhI nahIM sakatIM ki khuda ko baccA ho, na narsa ho, na aspatAla ho, na DAkTara ho; aura khuda hI ko baccA ho, aura uThAkara TokarI meM rakhakara aura kAma zurU ! kAma meM koI aMtarAla | hI nahIM par3atA / vaha bhI mAnyatA hai| striyoM ko jo itanI takalIpha ho rahI hai, vaha bhI mAnyatA hai| striyoM ko takalIpha na ho, vaha bhI mAnyatA hai| lojhena karake eka phreMca cikitsaka hai, usane eka lAkha striyoM ko binA darda ke prasava karavAyA hai| aura sirpha karatA itanA hI hai ki vaha unako kahatA hai ki darda hotA hI nhiiN| yaha samajhAtA hai | pahale, darda tumhArI bhrAMti hai / unako kAna meM maMtra DAlatA hai ki darda hotA hI nahIM / sammohita karatA hai; samajhA detA hai| eka lAkha striyAM binA darda ke...| lona kA ziSya hai, vaha aura eka kadama Age bar3ha gayA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki darda kI to bAta hI galata hai, jaba baccA paidA hotA hai, to strI ke jIvana meM sabase bar3A sukha hotA hai| aura usane koI pAMca sau striyoM ko sukha karavAkara bhI batA diyaa| ve striyAM kahatI haiM ki
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 jo samAdhi kA AnaMda hamane jAnA hai bacce ke hone meM, vaha to kabhI jAnA hI nhiiN| vaha bhI unako samajhAtA hai ki yaha parama anubhava kA kSaNa hai| baccA jaba paidA hotA hai, to strI ke jIvana kA yaha zikhara hai AnaMda-anubhava kaa| agara isameM vaha cUka gaI, to use jIvana meM kabhI AnaMda hI nahIM milegaa| usakA ziSya samajhAkara AnaMda bhI karavA detA hai! __ AdamI bahuta adabhuta hai| AdamI selpha hipnosisa karane vAlA prANI hai| vaha apane ko jo bhI mAna letA hai, vaisA kara letA hai| ApakI sArI vyaktitva kI parateM ApakI mAnyatAoM kI parateM haiN| Apa jo haiM, vaha ApakA sammohana hai| __ adhyAtma kA artha hai, isa sAre sammohana ko tor3akara usake prati jaga jAnA, jisakA koI bhI sammohana nahIM hai| yaha sArA zarIra, yaha mana, ye dhAraNAeM, yaha strI yaha puruSa, yaha acchA yaha burA, isa sabase haTate jaanaa| aura sirpha caitanya mAtra, zuddha citta mAtra zeSa raha jAe, maiM sirpha jAnane vAlA hUM, itanI pratIti bhara bAkI bce| to usa pratIti ke kSaNa meM patA calatA hai ki vaha jo bhItara baiThA huA AkAza hai, vaha sadA kuMvArA hai| na usane kabhI kucha kiyA aura na kucha usa para abhI taka lipta huA hai| vaha asparzita, zuddha hai| pAMca minaTa rukeN| koI bIca se uThe n| kIrtana pUrA kareM aura phira jaaeN| 382
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 13 bArahavAM pravacana akasmAta visphoTa kI pUrva-taiyArI
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 00 gItA darzana bhAga-6600 yathA prakAzayatyekaH kRtsnaM lokamimaM raviH / / | jo vAsanA hogI, vahI dUsare jIvana kA kAraNa bana jaaegii| kSetraM kSetrI tathA kRtsnaM prakAzayati bhArata / / 33 / / __ lekina agara Apane jIvanabhara pApa kiyA hai, to aMtima kSaNa meM kSetrakSetrajayorevamantaraM jJAnacakSuSA / | Apa buddha hone kA vicAra kara nahIM skte| vaha asaMbhava hai| aMtima bhUtaprakRtimokSaM ca ye viduryAnti te param / / 34 / / | vicAra to Apake pUre jIvana kA nicor3a hogaa| aMtima vicAra meM he arjuna, jisa prakAra eka hI sUrya isa saMpUrNa loka ko suvidhA nahIM hai Apake hAtha meM ki Apa koI bhI vicAra kara leN| prakAzita karatA hai, usI prakAra eka hI AtmA saMpUrNa kSetra ko | marate kSaNa meM Apa dhokhA nahIM de skte| samaya bhI nahIM hai dhokhA dene prakAzita karatA hai| ke lie| marate kSaNa meM to ApakA pUrA jIvana nicur3akara ApakI isa prakAra kSetra aura kSetra ke bheda ko tathA vikArayukta vAsanA banatA hai| Apa vAsanA kara nahIM sakate marate kSaNa meN| prakRti se chUTane ke upAya ko jo puruSa jJAna-netroM ke dvArA | to jisa AdamI ne jIvanabhara pApa kiyA ho, marate kSaNa meM vaha tatva se jAnate haiM, ve mahAtmAjana parama brahma paramAtmA ko prApta | mahApApI banane kI hI vAsanA kara sakatA hai| vaha Apake hAtha meM hote haiN| | upAya nahIM hai ki Apa marate vakta buddha banane kA vicAra kara leN| buddha banane kA vicAra to tabhI A sakatA hai jaba jIvanabhara buddha banane kI ceSTA rahI ho| kyoMki marate kSaNa meM ApakA jIvana pUrA pahale kucha prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai, gItA meM kahA kA pUrA nicur3akara AkhirI vAsanA bana jAtA hai| vaha bIja hai| usI hai ki jo manuSya marate samaya jaisI hI cAha kare, vaisA | bIja se phira nae janma kI zuruAta hogii| hI vaha dUsarA janma pA sakatA hai| to yadi eka manuSya | | ise aisA smjheN| eka bIja hama bote haiM; vRkSa banatA hai| phUla usakA sArA jIvana pApa karane meM hI gaMvA diyA ho | khilate haiN| phUla meM phira bIja lagate haiN| usa bIja meM usI vRkSa kA aura marate samaya dUsare janma meM mahAvIra aura buddha jaisA | | prANa phira se samAviSTa ho jAtA hai| vaha bIja nae vRkSa kA janma banane kI cAha kare, to kyA vaha AdamI dUsare janma bnegaa| meM mahAvIra aura buddha jaisA bana sakatA hai? to Apane jIvanabhara jo kiyA hai, jo socA hai, jisa bhAMti Apa rahe haiM, vaha saba nicur3akara ApakI aMtima vAsanA kA bIja bana jAtA hai| vaha Apake hAtha meM nahIM hai| ta zcita hI, marate kSaNa kI aMtima cAha dUsare jIvana kI jisa AdamI ne jIvanabhara dhana kI ciMtA kI ho, marate vakta vaha UI prathama ghaTanA bana jAtI hai| jo isa jIvana meM aMtima hai, dhana kI hI ciMtA kregaa| thor3A samajheM, isase viparIta asaMbhava hai| vaha dUsare jIvana meM prathama bana jAtA hai| kyoMki jisake mana para dhana kA vicAra hI prabhAvI rahA ho, marate ise aisA smjheN| rAta Apa jaba sote haiM, to jo rAta sote samaya | | samaya jIvanabhara kA anubhava, jIvanabhara kI kalpanA, jIvanabhara kI ApakA AkhirI vicAra hotA hai, vaha subaha jAgate samaya ApakA | | yojanA, jIvanabhara ke svapna, ve saba dhakkA deMge ki vaha dhana ke pahalA vicAra bana jAtA hai| ise Apa prayoga karake jAna sakate haiN| | saMbaMdha meM aMtima vicAra kara le| isalie dhana ko pakar3ane vAlA rAta AkhirI vicAra, jaba ApakI nIMda utara rahI ho, jo Apake | | aMtima samaya meM dhana ko hI pakar3e hue mregaa| citta para ho, use khayAla kara leN| to subaha Apako jaise hI patA | lokakathAeM haiM ki agara kRpaNa mara jAtA hai, to apanI tijor3I lagegA ki meM jAga gayA hUM, vahI vicAra pahalA vicAra hogaa| | para sAMpa banakara baiTha jAtA hai| yA apane khajAne para sAMpa banakara baiTha mRtyu mahAnidrA hai, bar3I nIMda hai| isI zarIra meM nahIM jAgate haiM, phira | | jAtA hai| ve kathAeM sArthaka haiN| ve isa bAta kI khabara haiM ki aMtima dasare zarIra meM jAgate haiN| lekina isa jIvana kA jo aMtima vicAra. | kSaNa meM Apa apane jIvana kI pUrI kI pUrI nicur3I huI avasthA ko aMtima vAsanA hai, vahI dUsare jIvana kA prathama vicAra aura prathama | bIja banA leNge| vAsanA bana jAtI hai| to gItA ThIka kahatI hai ki jo aMtima kSaNa meM vicAra hogA, vahI isalie gItA ThIka kahatI hai ki aMtima kSaNa meM jo vicAra hogA, Apake nae janma kI zuruAta hogii| lekina Apa yaha mata socanA 384
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 akasmAta visphoTa kI pUrva-taiyArI ki Apa aMtima kSaNa meM koI aisA vicAra kara leMge, jisakA Apake | | AkhirI ho sakatA hai| usakA patA to nahIM hai| AkhirI kSaNa to ho jIvana se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| vaha asaMbhava hai| vaha bilakula hI | jAegA, tabhI patA clegaa| lekina Apa mara cuke hoNge| asaMbhava hai| Apa vahI vicAra kareMge aMtima kSaNa meM, jo Apake pUre | to loga iMtajAma kara lie haiM ki hama agara na le pAeM AkhirI jIvana para | kSaNa meM bhagavAna kA nAma, to purohita, paMDe, paMDita, koI dUsarA kAna isalie bar3A upadrava hotA hai| isa taraha ke vacana par3hakara hama mana | | meM bhagavAna kA nAma le de| loga mara rahe haiM, behoza hAlata meM par3e haiM meM bar3I zAMti aura sAMtvanA pAte haiN| hama socate haiM, kyA harja hai, karate aura koI unake kAna meM bhagavAna kA nAma le rahA hai| raho jIvanabhara pApa, marate kSaNa meM soca leMge ki buddha ho jAnA hai aura | pApa tumane kie, bhagavAna kA nAma koI aura le rahA hai! acchA ho jAeMge! jaba gItA kA AzvAsana hai, to bAta ho hI jaaegii| hotA, tumane pApa kisI aura para chor3a die hote ki tU kara lenA merI jaba Apa jiMdagI meM buddha honA nahIM socate, to marane meM Apa kaise tarapha se| lekina pApa AdamI khuda karatA hai| jo hama karanA cAhate buddha honA soca leMge? saca to yaha hai ki jiMdagI meM Apa vahI haiM, vaha hama khuda karate haiN| jo hama nahIM karanA cAhate, vaha hama naukaroM socate haiM, jo Apa cAhate haiN| kyoMki jiMdagI avasara hai| mauta to | | para TAla dete haiN| koI avasara nahIM hai| to mauta ke lie to Apa vahI cIjeM chor3a dete | marate vakta bhagavAna kA nAma koI dasarA Apake kAna meM le rahA haiM, jo Apa vastutaH cAhate nhiiN| unako marane meM kara leNge| bAkI | hai| aura Apa to hoza meM bhI nahIM haiN| kyoMki jo AdamI jiMdagI meM jo Apako karanA hai, vaha to Apa jiMdagI meM karate haiN| isalie hama | / hoza nahIM samhAla sakA, vaha mauta meM kaise hoza samhAla sakegA? dharma ko TAlate jAte haiM, aura adharma ko karate cale jAte haiN| / | jisane jiMdagI meM dhyAna samhAlA ho, vahI AdamI mRtyu meM bhI dharma koI karanA nahIM cAhatA, isalie use hama posTapona karate hozapUrNa ho sakatA hai| Apa jiMdA rahakara hoza nahIM samhAla sakate, haiN| use hama kahate haiM, kara leMge bur3hApe meM abhI kyA jaldI hai? pApa marate vakta Apa kaise hoza samhAleMge? karane kI bar3I jaldI hai! use abhI karanA hai| vaha javAnI meM hI ho / ise samajha leN| kyoMki mRtyu kI prakriyA meM Apake bhItara jitane sakatA hai| dharma bur3hApe meM kara leNge| aura agara koI javAna AdamI | | jahara haiM, ve saba ApakI cetanA ko ghera leMge aura chA jaaeNge| mRtyu dhArmika hone lage yA utsuka ho jAe, to buddhimAna loga use | mUrchA meM ghaTita hogii| kabhI lAkha meM ekAdha AdamI hoza meM maratA samajhAte haiM ki abhI terI umra nahIM hai| abhI adharma kr| unakA | hai, kabhI lAkha meM ekAdha aadmii| aura vaha vahI AdamI hai, jisane matalaba yaha hai ki abhI adharma kI umra hai| jaba taka tAkata hai, taba | jIvanabhara dhyAna samhAlA ho| vaha hoza meM mregaa| bAkI Apa to taka adharma kara lo| jaba tAkata na bace, to dharma kara lenaa| | behoza hI mreNge| lekina tAkata adharma ke lie jarUrI hai, dharma ke lie jarUrI nahIM | | Apa jIe behozI meM haiM, to mRtyu to bahuta bar3A Aparezana hai| hai? jIvana adharma ke lie jarUrI hai; zakti adharma ke lie jarUrI | | bar3e se bar3A Aparezana hai| koI cikitsaka, koI sarjana itanA bar3A hai; to Apa samajhate haiM, dharma koI napuMsakoM kA kAma hai ki usake | Aparezana nahIM krtaa| lie koI zakti kI jarUrata nahIM hai! Aparezana sarjana ko karanA par3atA hai, to Apako behoza kara detA dhyAna rahe, jisa zakti se Apa pApa karate haiM, vahI zakti puNya | hai| kyoMki asahya hogI piidd'aa| ApakA hAtha kATanA hai, to pahale banatI hai| aura jaba zakti hAtha meM nahIM raha jAtI, to na to Apa | Apako behoza kara detA hai| ApakI eka har3I nikAlanI hai zarIra pApa kara sakate haiM, na Apa puNya kara sakate haiN| jisa dina Apa pApa | | se, to pahale Apako behoza kara detA hai| jaba Apa bilakula nahIM kara sakate, usa dina Apake pAsa puNya karane kI zakti bhI | | behoza hote haiM, taba haDDI nikAla pAtA hai| nahIM raha gii| ___ mRtyu to sabase bar3I sarjarI hai, kyoMki ApakI pUrI AtmA ko loga TAlate cale jAte haiM, bur3hApe meM, bar3hApe meN...| lekina Apake pare zarIra se alaga to Apako bur3hApe meM bhI mana nahIM bhrtaa| to loga kahate haiM, marate kSaNa, AkhirI | behoza kara hI detI hai| binA behoza kie Apa mAre nahIM jA skte| kSaNa bhagavAna kA nAma le leNge| vaha bhI khuda nahIM le pAte, kyoMki | Apa bahuta upadrava khar3A kreNge| AkhirI kSaNa koI taya to nahIM hai, kaba hogaa| isake bAda kA kSaNa / zarIra meM graMthiyAM haiM, jinameM jahara hai| sAdhAraNa rUpa se bhI una | 385/
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 graMthiyoM kA upayoga hotA hai| jaba Apa krodha se bhara jAte haiM, to | | to jiMdagIbhara jo Apane apane acetana mana meM behoza vAsanAeM Apane khayAla kiyA, krodha se bharA huA AdamI apane se tAkatavara pAlI haiM, ve hI ApakA bIja bneNgii| unhIM ke sahAre Apa naI yAtrA AdamI ko uThAkara pheMka detA hai| usakI graMthiyAM jahara chor3a detI haiM, para nikala jaaeNge| na to Apako mRtyu kI koI yAda hai, na Apako jinase vaha pAgala ho jAtA hai| agara Apa krodha meM haiM, to Apa janma kI koI yAda hai| Apako yAda hai jaba ApakA janma huA? itanI bar3I caTTAna ko sarakA sakate haiM, jo Apa krodha meM na hote, kucha bhI yAda nahIM hai| to kabhI Apase sarakane vAlI nahIM thii| ApakI graMthiyAM jahara chor3a mAM ke peTa meM nau mahIne Apa behoza the| vaha bhI behozI jarUrI hai| detI haiN| usa jahara ke naze meM Apa kucha bhI kara sakate haiN| nahIM to bacce kA jInA muzkila ho jaae| nau mahIne kArAgRha ho jAe, krodha meM, aba to vaijJAnika bhI svIkAra karate haiM ki jahara chUTatA agara hoza ho| agara bacce ko hoza ho, to mAM ke peTa meM bahuta kaSTa hai| usa jahara ke prabhAva meM hI koI hatyA kara sakatA hai| bhItara | ho jaae| vaha kaSTa jhelane yogya nahIM hai, isalie behoza the| graMthiyAM haiM, jo Apako mUrchita karatI haiN| jaba Apa kAmavAsanA se paidA hone ke bAda bhI Apako kucha patA nahIM hai, kyA huaa| jaba bharakara pAgala hote haiM, taba bhI ApakI graMthiyAM eka viSAkta dravya Apa garbha se bAhara A rahe the, Apako kucha bhI patA hai ? agara Apa chor3a detI haiN| Apa hoza meM nahIM hote| kyoMki hoza meM Akara to | bahuta koziza kareMge pIche lauTane kI, to tIna sAla kI umra, do Apa pachatAte haiN| bar3A pazcAttApa karate haiM ki phira vahI bhUla kii| | sAla kI umra; bahuta jo jAna sakate haiM, smRti kara sakate haiM, ve bhI aura Apane hI kI hai| aura pahale bhI bahuta bAra karake pachatAe haiN| | do sAla se pIche nahIM haTa sakate haiN| do sAla taka Apa ThIka hoza phira kaise ho gaI? jarUra Apa hoza meM nahIM the| | meM nahIM the| AdamI jo bhI bhUleM karatA hai, vaha behozI meM karatA hai| marane meM behozI, garbha meM behozI, janma meM behozI, janma ke bAda mauta ke kSaNa meM Apake zarIra kI sArI viSAkta graMthiyAM pUrA viSa bhI behoshii| aura jisako Apa jIvana kahate haiM, vaha bhI chor3a detI haiN| ApakI pUrI cetanA dhueM se bhara jAtI hai| Apako kucha karIba-karIba behoza hai| usameM bhI kucha hoza nahIM hai| marate kSaNa meM hoza nahIM rhtaa| jaba ApakA zarIra AtmA se alaga hotA hai, to to vahI vyakti apanI vAsanA ko hozapUrvaka nirdhArita kara sakatA Apa utane hI behoza hote haiM, jitanA sarjarI meM koI marIja behoza hai, jisane jIvanabhara dhyAna sAdhA ho| ' hotA hai| usase jyaadaa| ise hama aisA samajheM ki choTI-moTI bAta meM bhI to ApakA vaza mRtyu ke pAsa apanA enesthesiyA hai| isalie Apa hoza meM mara nahIM hai, apane janma ko Apa nirdhArita karane meM kyA kareMge! agara nahIM sakate; Apa behozI meM mreNge| isI kAraNa to Apako dUsare | maiM Apase kahUM ki caubIsa ghaMTe Apa azAMta mata honA; isa para bhI janma meM yAda nahIM raha jAtA pichalA jnm| kyoMki jo behozI meM ghaTA to ApakI mAlakiyata nahIM hai| Apa kaheMge, azAMti A jAegI, hai, usakI yAdadAzta nahIM ho sktii| to maiM kyA karUMgA? koI gAlI de degA, to maiM kyA karUMgA? hama bahuta bAra mara cuke haiN| hajAra bAra, lAkha bAra mara cuke haiN| caubIsa ghaMTe Apase kahA jAe, azAMta mata honA, to isakI bhI aura hameM kacha bhI yAda nahIM ki hama kabhI bhI mare hoN| hameM koI yAda ApakI mAlakiyata nahIM hai| kSadra-sI bAta hai| ati kSadra bAta hai| nahIM hai mRtyu kI pichlii| aura cUMki mRtyu kI yAda nahIM hai, isalie | lekina Apa socate haiM ki pUre jIvana ko, nae jIvana ko maiM apanI bIca meM eka gaipa, eka aMtarAla ho gayA hai| isalie pichale janma AkAMkSA ke anukUla DhAla luuNgaa| kI koI bhI yAda nahIM hai| | eka mana kI choTI-sI taraMga bhI Apa samhAla nahIM skte| agara jo AdamI hoza meM maratA hai, use dUsare janma meM yAda rahegA | | Apase kahA jAe ki caubIsa ghaMTe Apake mana meM yaha vicAra na pichalA jnm| Apako kisI ko bhI yAda nahIM hai| Ae, usa vicAra ko bhI Ane se Apa roka nahIM skte| itanI to to jo hoza meM hI nahIM mara sakate, to Apa kyA kariegA, kyA | gulAmI hai| aura socate haiM, aMtima kSaNa meM itanI mAlakiyata dikhA sociegA marate vakta? mauta to ghaTegI behozI meM; marane ke pahale | | deMge ki pUre jIvana kI dizA nirdhArita karanA apane hAtha meM hogA! Apa behoza ho gae hoNge| isalie AkhirI vicAra to behoza hogA, | apane hAtha se jarA bhI to kucha nirNaya nahIM ho paataa| jarA-sA bhI hoza vAlA nahIM hogaa| | saMkalpa pUrA nahIM hotaa| saba jagaha hAre hue haiN| lekina isa taraha ke 386/
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ FO akasmAta visphoTa kI pUrva-taiyArI vicAra sAMtvanA dete haiN| usase AdamI socatA hai, kie cale jAo | koI upAya nahIM thaa| nareza lene ko rAjI nahIM thA behozI kI koI pApa, AkhirI kSaNa meM samhAla leNge| | davA aura Aparezana ekadama jarUrI thaa| agara Aparezana na ho, to agara samhAlane kI hI tAkata hai, to abhI samhAlane meM kyA | bhI mauta ho jaae| to phira yaha khatarA lenA ucita mAlUma pdd'aa| jaba takalIpha hai? agara buddha jaise hone kI hI bAta hai, to agale janma | binA Aparezana ke bhI mauta ho jAegI, to eka khatarA lenA ucita para TAlanA kyoM? abhI ho jAne meM kauna bAdhA DAla rahA hai? agara | hai| Aparezana karake dekha liyA jaae| jyAdA se jyAdA mauta hI hogI tumhAre hI hAtha meM hai buddha honA, to abhI ho jaao| | jo ki nizcita hai| lekina saMbhAvanA hai ki baca bhI jaae| lekina tuma bhalIbhAMti jAnate ho ki apane hAtha meM nahIM dikhatA, yaha pahalA maukA thA cikitsA ke itihAsa meM ki itanA bar3A to TAlate haiN| isase mana meM rAhata banI rahatI hai ki koI phikra nahIM, | Aparezana binA kisI behozI kI davA ke kiyA gyaa| kAzI nareza Aja nahIM to kala ho jAeMge, kala nahIM to parasoM ho jaaeNge| aura apanI gItA kA pATha karate rahe, Aparezana ho gyaa| hama bahate cale jAte haiM mUrchA meN| Aparezana pUrA ho gyaa| koI kahIM ar3acana na huii| cikitsaka marate kSaNa meM Apako koI hoza hone vAlA nahIM hai| jisa vyakti bahuta hairAna hue| jo aMgreja DAkTara, sarjana ne yaha Aparezana kiyA ko marate kSaNa meM hoza rakhanA ho, use jIvita kSaNa ko hoza ke lie thA, vaha to camatkRta ho gyaa| usane kahA ki Apa kie kyA? upayoga karanA hogaa| aura isake pahale ki asalI mRtyu ghaTe | kyoMki itanI asahya pIr3A! Apako dhyAna meM marane kI kalA sIkhanI hogii| to kAzI nareza ne kahA ki maiM dhyAna karatA rahA kRSNa ke vacanoM dhyAna mRtyu kI kalA hai| vaha marane kI tarakIba hai apane haath| | kA--ki na zarIra ke kATe jAne se AtmA kaTatI hai, na chede jAne jaba zarIra apane Apa maregA, taba ho sakatA hai, itanI suvidhA bhI se chidatI hai, na jalAe jAne se jalatI hai| basa maiM eka hI bhAva meM 'na ho| vaha ghaTanA itanI naI hogI ki Apa muzkila meM par3a jaaeNge| / DUbA rahA ki maiM alaga hUM, maiM kartA nahIM hUM, bhoktA nahIM hUM, maiM sirpha usa vakta hoza samhAlanA ati ar3acana kA hogaa| dhyAna meM Apa | | sAkSI huuN| na mujhe koI jalA sakatA hai; na mujhe koI cheda sakatA hai; marakara pahale hI dekha sakate haiN| dhyAna meM Apa zarIra ko chor3a sakate | na mujhe koI kATa sakatA hai| yaha bhAva merA saghana banA rhaa| tumhAre haiM aura zarIra se alaga ho sakate haiN| aujAroM kI khaTapaTa mujhe sunAI par3atI rhii| lekina aise jaise kahIM jo vyakti dhyAna meM mRtyu ko sAdhane lagatA hai, vaha mRtyu ke Ane dUra phAsale para saba ho rahA hai| pIr3A bhI thI, lekina dUra, jaise maiM ke bahuta pahale mRtyu se bhalIbhAMti paricita ho jAtA hai| usane marakara usase alaga khar3A huuN| maiM dekha rahA huuN| jaise pIr3A kisI aura ko dekha hI liyA hai| aba mRtyu ke pAsa nayA kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura jo ghaTita ho rahI hai| vyakti apane ko apane zarIra se alaga karake dekha letA hai, mRtyu aba yaha jo samrATa hai, yaha mRtyu meM bhI hoza rakha sakatA hai| phira use behoza karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM maantii| phira koI | jIvana meM isane hoza kA gaharA prayoga kara liyA hai| jarUrata nahIM hai| mRtyu para bharosA na kareM, jIvana para bharosA kreN| aura jIvana meM aisA huA ki unnIsa sau ATha meM kAzI ke nareza kA eka | sAdha leM, jo bhI honA cAhate hoN| mRtyu para TAleM mt| vaha dhokhA Aparezana huA peTa kaa| lekina kAzI ke nareza ne kahA ki maiM koI | siddha hogaa| jo bhI kSaNa hAtha meM haiM, unakA upayoga kreN| behozI kI davA lene ko taiyAra nahIM hai| epeMDisAiTisa kA __ aura agara buddhatva ko pAnA hai, to isI ghar3I usake zrama meM laga Aparezana thA, DAkTaroM ne kahA ki muzkila mAmalA hai| behoza to | jAeM, kyoMki buddhatva koI aisI baccoM jaisI bAta nahIM hai ki Apa karanA hI pdd'egaa| kyoMki itanI asahya pIr3A hogI ki agara Apa soca leMge aura ho jaaegii| bahuta zrama karanA hogA, bahuta sAdhanA hila gae, cillAne lage, rone lage, bhAgane lage, to hama kyA karanI hogii| aura tabhI aMtima kSaNa meM vaha bIja bana jAegA aura kareMge? sArA khatarA ho jaaegaa| jIvana kA khatarA hai| nayA janma usa bIja ke mArga se aMkurita ho sakatA hai| lekina nareza ne kahA ki bilakula ciMtA mata kreN| mujhe sirpha merI gItA par3hane deN| maiM apanI gItA par3hatA rahUMgA, Apa Aparezana karate rhnaa| eka mitra ne pUchA hai, agara sabhI manuSya akartA bana 387]
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-60 jAeM, gItA kI bAta ko mAna leM, to jIvana meM, saMsAra | cikitsA khojI jA sakI hai| agara saMsAra svAsthya hai, to dharma to meM kyA rasa bAkI raha jAegA? | bilakula niSprayojana hai| baDa rasela ne ThIka kahA hai| usane kahA hai ki duniyA meM dharma | taba taka rahegA, jaba taka dukha hai| isalie agara hamako dharma ko OT bhI kyA rasa hai jIvana meM? abhI kartA bane hue haiM gItA | | miTAnA hai, to dukha ko miTA denA caahie| 1 ke viparIta, abhI kyA rasa hai jIvana meM? aura agara vaha ThIka kahatA hai| lekina dukha miTa nahIM sktaa| pAMca hajAra jIvana meM rasa hI hai, to gItA ko par3hane kI jarUrata kyA sAla kA itihAsa to hameM jJAta hai| AdamI dukha ko miTAne kI hai? gItA ko sunane kI kyA jarUrata hai ? agara jIvana meM rasa hI hai, | koziza kara rahA hai| aura eka dukha miTA bhI letA hai, to dasa dukha to dharma kI bAta hI kyoM uThAnI? paramAtmA aura mokSa aura dhyAna paidA ho jAte haiN| purAne dukha miTa jAte haiM, to nae dukha A jAte haiN| aura samAdhi kI carcA hI kyoM calAnI? | lekina dukha nahIM mitttaa| agara jIvana meM rasa hai, to bAta khatama ho gii| rasa kI hI to nizcita hI, hajAra sAla pahale dUsare dukha the, Aja dUsare dukha khoja hai| rasa hI to paramAtmA hai| bAta khatama ho gii| phira kucha | haiN| kala dUsare dukha hoNge| hiMdustAna meM eka taraha kA dukha hai, karanA nahIM hai| phira aura jyAdA kartA ho jAeM, tAki aura jyAdA | amerikA meM dUsarI taraha kA dukha hai, rUsa meM tIsarI taraha kA dukha rasa mile| aura saMsAra meM utara jAeM, tAki rasa ke aura gahare srota hai| lekina dukha nahIM mitttaa| mila jaaeN| jamIna para koI bhI samAja Aja taka yaha nahIM kaha sakA ki hamArA agara jIvana meM rasa mila hI rahA hai kartA banakara, to gItA vagairaha dukha miTa gayA, aba hama AnaMda meM haiN| kucha vyakti jarUra kaha sake ko, sabako agni meM Ahuti kara deN| koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| | haiM ki hamArA dukha miTa gayA aura hama AnaMda meM haiN| lekina ve vyakti aura kRSNa vagairaha kI bAta hI mata sunnaa| nahIM to ve ApakA rasa |. | vahI haiM, jinhoMne dharma kA prayoga kiyA hai| Aja taka dharma se rahita naSTa kara deN| Apa bar3e AnaMda meM haiM, kahAM inakI bAteM sunate haiM! | vyakti yaha nahIM kaha sakA ki maiM AnaMda meM huuN| vaha dukha meM hI hai| lekina Apa agara rasa meM hI hote, to yaha bAta ThIka thii| Apako rasela ThIka kahatA hai, dharma ko miTAnA ho to dukha ko miTA denA rasa bilakula nahIM hai| dukha meM haiM, gahana dukha meM haiN| hAM, rasa kI AzA | | caahie| maiM bhI rAjI huuN| lekina dukha agara miTa sake, tb| banAe hue haiN| jaba bhI haiM, taba dukha meM haiM; aura rasa bhaviSya meM hai| do saMbhAvanAeM haiN| dukha miTa jAe, to dharma miTa jAe, eka saMsAra meM jarA bhI rasa nahIM hai| sirpha bhaviSya kI AzA meM rasa hai| | sNbhaavnaa| eka dUsarI saMbhAvanA hai ki dharma A jAe, to dukha miTa jahAM haiM. vahAM to dakhI haiN| lekina socate haiM ki kala eka bar3A jaae| rasela pahalI bAta se rAjI hai| maiM dasarI bAta se rAjI haiN| makAna banegA aura vahAM AnaMda hogaa| jitanA hai, usameM to dukhI haiN| dukha miTa nahIM sktaa| lekina dharma A jAe, to dukha miTa lekina socate haiM, kala jyAdA ho jAegA aura bar3A rasa aaegaa| sakatA hai| dharma to cikitsA hai| vaha to jIvana se dukha ke jo-jo kala kucha hogA, jisase rasa ghaTita hone vAlA hai| kAraNa haiM, unako naSTa karanA hai| jisa kAraNa se hama dukha paidA kara kala kI AzA meM Aja ke dukha ko hama bitAte haiN| vaha kala lete haiM jIvana meM, usa kAraNa ko tor3a denA hai| vaha kAraNa hai, kartA kabhI nahIM aataa| kala hotA hI nhiiN| jo bhI hai, vaha Aja hai| saMsAra kA bhaav| vaha kAraNa hai ki maiM kara rahA hUM, vahI dukha kA mUla hai| AzA hai| usa AzA meM rasa hai| Dara lagatA hogA ki agara sAkSI | ahaMkAra, maiM hUM, vahI dukha kA mUla hai| use tor3ate se hI dukha vilIna ho jAeMge, to phira rasa kho jaaegaa| kyoMki sAkSI hote hI bhaviSya | ho jAtA hai aura AnaMda kI varSA zurU ho jAtI hai| kho jAtA hai; vartamAna hI raha jAtA hai| isalie savAla to bilakula ye mitra kahate haiM, jIvana meM rasa kyA raha jAegA? sahI hai| jIvana meM rasa hai hI nahIM, pahalI baat| para dUsarI bAta socane jaisI saMsAra meM rasa nahIM hai, jo kho jaaegaa| kyoMki saMsAra meM rasa hai, bhaviSya kA jo rasa hai, vaha jarUra kho jaaegaa| sAkSI ke lie hotA, taba to dharma kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM thii| saMsAra meM dukha hai, koI bhaviSya nahIM hai| isalie dharma paidA ho sakA hai| saMsAra meM bImArI hai, isalie dharma kI / ise thor3A smjheN| samaya ke hama tIna vibhAjana karate haiM, atIta, 1388]
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 akasmAta visphoTa kI pUrva-taiyArI vartamAna, bhvissy| ve samaya ke vibhAjana nahIM haiN| samaya to sadA yaha pacAsa sAla kI umra Aja se dasa sAla pahale bhaviSya thii| aura vartamAna hai| samaya kA to eka hI TeMsa hai, prejeNtt| atIta to sirpha dasa sAla pahale Apane socA hogA, na mAlUma kyA-kyA AnaMda smRti hai mana kI, vaha kahIM hai nhiiN| aura bhaviSya kevala kalpanA hai | | Ane vAlA hai! aba to vaha saba Apa dekha cuke haiN| vaha abhI taka mana kI, vaha bhI kahIM hai nhiiN| jo samaya hai, vaha to sadA vartamAna hai| AnaMda AyA nhiiN| ApakA kabhI atIta se koI milanA huA? ki bhaviSya se koI | bacapana se AdamI yaha socatA hai, kala, kala, kala! aura eka milanA huA? jaba bhI milanA hotA hai, to vartamAna se hotA hai| | dina mauta A jAtI hai aura AnaMda nahIM aataa| lauTakara dekheM, koI Apa sadA abhI aura yahIM, hiyara eMDa nAu hote haiN| na to Apa pIche | | ekAdha kSaNa Apako aisA khayAla AtA hai, jisako Apa kaha sakeM hote haiM, na Age hote haiN| hAM, pIche kA khayAla Apa meM ho sakatA | | vaha AnaMda thA! jisako Apa kaha sakeM ki usake kAraNa merA jIvana hai| vaha Apake mana kI bAta hai| aura Age kA khayAla bhI ho sakatA | | sArthaka ho gyaa| jisake kAraNa Apa kaha sakeM ki jIvana ke saba hai, vaha bhI mana kI bAta hai| dukha jhelane yogya the! kyoMki vaha eka AnaMda kA kaNa bhI mila astitva vartamAna hai; mana atIta aura bhaviSya hai| eka aura maje | gayA, to saba dukha cuka ge| koI nukasAna nahIM huaa| kyA ekAdha kI bAta hai, astitva vartamAna hai sadA, aura mana kabhI vartamAna nahIM aisA kSaNa jIvana meM Apako khayAla hai, jisake lie Apa phira se hai| mana kabhI abhI aura yahIM nahIM hotaa| ise thor3A soceN| / | jIne ko rAjI ho jAeM! ki yaha sArI takalIpha jhelane ko maiM rAjI __ agara Apa pUrI taraha se yahIM hone kI koziza kareM isI kSaNa meM; hUM, kyoMki vaha kSaNa pAne jaisA thaa| bhUla jAeM sAre atIta ko, jo ho cukA, vaha aba nahIM hai; bhUla jAeM __ koI kSaNa yAda nahIM aaegaa| saba bAsA-bAsA, saba rAkha-rAkha, sAre bhaviSya ko, jo abhI huA nahIM hai; sirpha yahIM raha jAeM, saba besvaad| lekina AzA phira bhI TaMgI hai bhaviSya meN| marate dama 'vartamAna meM, to mana samApta ho jaaegaa| kyoMki mana ko yA to atIta | taka AzA TaMgI hai| usa AzA meM rasa mAlUma par3atA hai| vaha rasa cAhie daur3ane ke lie pIche, smRti; yA bhaviSya cAhie, spesa dhokhA hai| cAhie, jagaha caahie| vartamAna meM jagaha hI nahIM hai| vartamAna kA | sAkSI, akartA ke bhAva meM dhokhe kA rasa upalabdha nahIM hotA, kSaNa itanA choTA hai ki mana ko phailane kI jarA bhI jagaha nahIM hai| lekina vAstavika rasa kI varSA ho jAtI hai| kyA kariegA? agara atIta chIna liyA, bhaviSya chIna liyA, kRSNa kA jo nRtya hai, buddha kA jo mauna hai, mahAvIra kA jo sauMdarya to vartamAna meM mana ko karane ko kucha bhI nahIM bctaa| isalie dhyAna hai, vaha bhaviSya ke rasa se paidA huI bAteM nahIM haiN| vaha vartamAna meM, kI eka gahanatama prakriyA hai aura vaha hai, vartamAna meM jiinaa| to dhyAna abhI-yahIM unake Upara ghanaghora varSA ho rahI hai| apane Apa phalita hone lagatA hai, kyoMki mana samApta hone lgtaa| kabIra kahate haiM, amRta barasa rahA hai aura maiM nAca rahA huuN| vaha amRta hai| mana baca hI nahIM sktaa| | kisI bhaviSya kI bAta nahIM hai| vaha abhI barasa rahA hai| vaha yahIM barasa samaya sirpha vartamAna hai| mana hai atIta aura bhvissy| agara Apa rahA hai| kabIra kahate haiM, dekho, mere kapar3e bilakula bhIga gae haiM! maiM sAkSI hoMge, to vartamAna meM ho jaaeNge| bhaviSya aura atIta donoM kho | | amRta kI varSA meM khar3A huuN| bAdala garaja rahe haiM aura amRta barasa rahA jaaeNge| kyoMki sAkSI to usI ke ho sakate haiM, jo hai| atIta ke hai| barasegA nahIM, barasa rahA hai! dekho, mere kapar3e bhIga rahe haiM! kyA sAkSI hoMge, jo hai hI nahIM? bhaviSya ke kyA sAkSI hoMge, jo dharma hai vartamAna kI ghaTanA, vAsanA hai bhaviSya kI daudd'| agara abhI hone ko hai? sAkSI to usI kA huA jA sakatA hai, jo hai| / | bhaviSya meM bahuta rasa mAlUma par3atA ho, to akartA banane kI koziza sAkSI hote hI mana samApta ho jAtA hai| isalie bhaviSya kA jo mata karanA, kyoMki banate hI bhaviSya gira jAtA hai| aura agara dukha rasa hai, vaha jarUra samApta ho jaaegaa| lekina Apako patA hI nahIM | | hI dukha pAyA ho- bhaviSya roja to vartamAna bana jAtA hai aura dukha hai ki bhaviSya kA rasa to samApta hogA, vartamAna kA AnaMda Apake | | lAtA hai to phira eka daphe himmata karake akartA bhI banane kI Upara barasa pdd'egaa| aura bhaviSya kA rasa to kevala AzvAsana hai| koziza krnaa| jhUThA, vaha kabhI pUrA nahIM hotaa| akartA banate hI vaha dvAra khula jAtA hai iTaraniTI kA, zAzvatatA ise isa taraha soceN| agara Apa pacAsa sAla ke ho gae haiM, to kaa| vaha vartamAna se hI khulatA hai| vartamAna hai astitva kA dvaar| |389
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 agara Apa abhI aura yahIM eka kSaNa ko bhI Thaharane ko rAjI ho ___ jaba buddha bhAga rahe haiM, to unakA sArathI unase kahatA hai ki Apa jAeM, to ApakA paramAtmA se milana ho sakatA hai| kyA pAgalapana kara rahe haiM! sArathI garIba AdamI hai| usako abhI lekina hamArA mana bahuta hoziyAra hai| abhI maiM bAta kara rahA hUM, AzAeM haiN| vaha pradhAna sArathI bhI ho sakatA hai| vaha samrATa kA mana kahegA ki ThIka kaha rahe haiN| ghara calakara isakI koziza kreNge| sArathI ho sakatA hai| abhI rAjakumAra kA sArathI hai| abhI bar3I ghara calakara? bhaviSya! jarA kisI dina phursata milegI, to akartA | | AzAeM haiN| vaha buddha ko kahatA hai ki maiM bUr3hA AdamI hUM; maiM tumheM banane kI bhI ceSTA kreNge| bhaviSya! samajhAtA hUM; tuma galatI kara rahe ho| tuma nAsamajhI kara rahe ho| tuma jo abhI ho sakatA hai, usako hama kala para TAlakara vaMcita ho | abhI yauvana kI bhUla meM ho| lauTa clo| itane suMdara mahala kahAM jAte haiN| lekina rasa to kevala unhIM logoM ne jAnA hai, jo vartamAna mileMge? itanI saMdara patniyAM kahAM mileMgI? itanA saMdara patra kahAM meM praviSTa ho gae haiN| bAkI logoM ne sivAya dukha ke aura kucha bhI | pAoge? tumhAre pAsa saba kucha hai, tuma kahAM bhAge jA rahe ho! nahIM jAnA hai| vaha sArathI aura buddha ke bIca jo bAtacIta hai...| vaha sArathI buddha ke jIvana meM ullekha hai...| buddha ko sabhI sukha upalabdha galata nahIM khtaa| vaha apane hisAba se kahatA hai| usako abhI the, jo Apa khoja sakate haiN| lekina sabhI sukha upalabdha hone meM AzAoM kA jAla Age khar3A hai| ye mahala use bhI mila sakate haiM eka bar3A khatarA ho jAtA hai| aura vaha khatarA yaha ho jAtA hai ki | bhaviSya meN| ye suMdara striyAM vaha bhI pA sakatA hai| abhI daur3a kAyama bhaviSya kI AzA nahIM raha jAtI hai| hai| use buddha bilakula nAsamajha mAlUma par3ate haiM ki yaha lar3akA dukha meM eka suvidhA hai, bhaviSya meM AzA rahatI hai| jo kAra | | bilakula nAsamajha hai| yaha baccoM jaisI bAta kara rahA hai| jahAM jAne Apa cAhate haiM, vaha kala mila sakatI hai, Aja, abhI nahIM mila | | ke lie sArI duniyA koziza kara rahI hai, vahAM se yaha bhAga rahA hai! sktii| zrama kareMge, paisA juTAeMge, corI kareMge, beImAnI kareMge, | | AkhirI kSaNa meM bhI vaha kahatA hai ki eka bAra maiM tumase phira kahatA kucha upAya kreNge| kala, samaya caahie| jo makAna Apa banAnA | | hUM, lauTa clo| mahaloM meM vApasa lauTa clo| cAhate haiM, vakta legaa| to buddha kahate haiM, tujhe mahala dikhAI par3ate haiM, kyoMki tU una lekina buddha ko eka musIbata ho gaI, eka abhizApa, jo varadAna | mahaloM meM nahIM hai| mujhe vahAM sirpha Aga kI lapaTeM aura dukha dikhAI siddha huaa| unake pAsa saba thA, isalie bhaviSya kA koI upAya na | par3atA hai| kyoMki maiM vahAM se A rahA hai| maiM unameM rahakara A rahA hai| rhaa| jo bhI thA, vaha thaa| mahala bar3e se bar3e unake pAsa the| striyAM | | tU unake bAhara hai| isalie tujhe kucha patA nahIM hai| tU mujhe samajhAne suMdara se suMdara unake pAsa thiiN| dhana jitanA ho sakatA thA, unake pAsa kI koziza mata kr| thaa| jo bhI ho sakatA thA usa jamAne meM zreSThatama, suMdaratama, vaha saba buddha mahala chor3a dete haiN| aura chaH varSa taka bar3I kaThina tapazcaryA unake pAsa thaa| karate haiM paramAtmA ko, satya ko, mokSa ko pAne kii| lekina chaH varSa buddha muzkila meM par3a ge| kyoMki AzA kA koI upAya na rhaa| | kI kaThina tapazcaryA meM bhI na mokSa milatA, na paramAtmA milatA, na hopa samApta ho gii| isase bar3A makAna nahIM ho sakatA; isase suMdara | AtmA miltii| strI nahIM ho sakatI; isase jyAdA dhana nahIM ho sktaa| buddha kI buddha kI kathA bar3I anUThI hai| chaH varSa ve, jo bhI kahA jAtA hai, takalIpha yaha ho gaI ki unake pAsa saba thA, isalie bhaviSya gira | | karate haiN| jo bhI sAdhanA-paddhati batAI jAtI hai, karate haiN| unase guru gyaa| aura dukha dikhAI par3a gayA ki saba dukha hai| ve bhAga khar3e hue| | ghabar3Ane lagate haiN| aksara ziSya guru se ghabar3Ate haiM, kyoMki guru jo ___ yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, sukha meM se loga jAga gae haiM, bhAga gae kahatA hai, ve nahIM kara paate| lekina buddha se guru ghabar3Ane lagate haiN| haiM, aura dukha meM loga calate cale jAte haiM! sukha meM loga isalie bhAga guru unako kahate haiM ki basa, jo bhI hama sikhA sakate the, sikhA khar3e hote haiM ki dikhAI par3a jAtA hai ki aba aura to kucha ho nahIM | | diyA; aura tumane saba kara liyaa| aura buddha kahate haiM, Age sktaa| jo ho sakatA thA, vaha ho gayA, aura kucha huA nhiiN| aura batAo, kyoMki abhI kucha bhI nahIM huaa| to ve kahate haiM, aba tuma bhItara dukha hI dukha hai| bhaviSya kucha hai nhiiN| AzA baMdhatI nhiiN| kahIM aura jaao| AzA TUTa jAtI hai| AzA ke saba setu gira ge| buddha bhAga ge| jitane guru upalabdha the, buddha sabake pAsa ghUmakara sabako thakA 13901
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 akasmAta visphoTa kI pUrva-taiyArI DAlate haiN| chaH varSa bAda niraMjanA nadI ke kinAre ve vRkSa ke nIce bhItara koI vAsanA nahIM thii| Aja unheM yaha bhI khayAla nahIM thA ki thakakara baiThe haiN| yaha thakAna bar3I gaharI hai| eka thakAna to mahaloM | uThakara kahAM jaauuN| uThakara kyA kruuN| uThane kA bhI kyA prayojana kI thI ki mahala vyartha ho gae the| mahala to vyartha ho gae the, kyoMki | | hai| Aja koI bAta hI bAkI na rahI thI! ve the; AkhirI DUbatA huA mahaloM meM koI bhaviSya nahIM thaa| tArA thA; subaha kA sannATA thA; niraMjanA nadI kA taTa thaa| aura buddha ise thor3A samajheM bArIka hai| mahaloM meM koI bhaviSya nahIM thaa| ko jJAna upalabdha ho gyaa| saba thA pAsa meM, Age koI AzA nahIM thii| jaba unhoMne mahala chor3e, | jo sAdhanA se na milA, daur3akara na milA, vaha usa subaha ruka to AzA phira baMdha gaI; bhaviSya khulA ho gyaa| aba mokSa, jAne se mila gyaa| kucha kiyA nahIM, aura mila gyaa| kucha kara nahIM paramAtmA, AtmA, zAMti, AnaMda, inake bhaviSya kI maMjileM bana | rahe the usa kSaNa meN| kyA huA? usa kSaNa meM ve sAkSI ho ge| jaba giiN| aba ve phira daur3ane lge| vAsanA ne phira gati pakaDa lii| aba | koI kartA nahIM hotA, to sAkSI ho jAtA hai| aura jaba taka koI kartA ve sAdhanA kara rahe the, lekina vAsanA jaga gii| kyoMki vAsanA | hotA hai, taba taka sAkSI nahIM ho paataa| usa kSaNa ve dekhane meM samartha bhaviSya ke kAraNa jagatI hai| vAsanA hai, mere aura bhaviSya ke bIca | ho ge| kucha karane ko nahIM thA, isalie karane kI koI vAsanA mana jodd'| aba ve phira daur3ane lge| | meM nahIM thii| koI dvaMdva, koI tanAva, koI taraMga, kucha bhI nahIM thaa| ye chaH varSa, tapazcaryA ke varSa, vAsanA ke varSa the| mokSa pAnA thaa| | mana bilakula zUnya thA, jaise nadI meM koI lahara na ho| isa laharahIna aura Aja mila nahIM sakatA, bhaviSya meM thaa| isalie saba kaThora | avasthA meM parama AnaMda unake Upara barasa gyaa| upAya kie, lekina mokSa nahIM milaa| kyoMki mokSa to tabhI milatA zAMta hote hI AnaMda barasa jAtA hai| mauna hote hI AnaMda barasa hai, jaba daur3a saba samApta ho jAtI hai| vaha bhItara kA zUnya to tabhI | jAtA hai| rukate hI maMjila pAsa A jAtI hai| daur3ate haiM, maMjila dUra upalabdha hotA hai, yA pUrNa tabhI upalabdha hotA hai, jaba saba vAsanA | jAtI hai| rukate haiM, maMjila pAsa A jAtI hai| gira jAtI hai| yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai ki rukate haiM, maMjila pAsa A jAtI hai| yaha bhI vAsanA thI ki Izvara ko pAlaM. satya ko pA lN| jo rukate hI Apa pAte haiM ki Apa hI maMjila haiN| kahIM jAne kI koI cIja bhI bhaviSya kI mAMga karatI hai, vaha vAsanA hai| aisA samajha leM jarUrata na thii| jA rahe the, isalie cUka rahe the| khoja rahe the, ki jisa vicAra ke lie bhI bhaviSya kI jarUrata hai, vaha vAsanA hai| | isalie kho rahe the| ruka gae, aura pA liyaa| to buddha usa dina thaka ge| yaha thakAna doharI thii| mahala bekAra ho ge| aba sAdhanA bhI bekAra ho gii| aba ve vRkSa ke nIce thakakara baiThe the| usa rAta unako lagA, aba karane ko kucha bhI nahIM bcaa| | eka AkhirI prshn| eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki kyA mahala jAna lie| sAdhanA kI paddhatiyAM jAna liiN| kahIM kucha pAne | | binA sAdhanA kie, akasmAta Atma-sAkSAtkAra nahIM ko nahIM hai| yaha thakAna bar3I gaharI utara gaI, kahIM kucha pAne ko nahIM ho sakatA? hai| isa vicAra ne ki kahIM kucha pAne ko nahIM hai, svabhAvataH dUsare vicAra ko bhI janma diyA ki kucha karane ko nahIM hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| jaba kucha pAne ko nahIM hai, to karane ko kyA kaThina hai savAla, lekina jo maiM abhI kaha rahA thA, usase bacatA hai? jaba taka pAne ko hai, taba taka karane ko bacatA hai| buddha pA jor3akara samajheMge to AsAna ho jaaegaa| ko lagA ki aba kucha na pAne ko hai, na kucha karane ko hai| ve usa kyA akasmAta Atma-sAkSAtkAra nahIM ho sakatA? rAta khAlI baiThe raha gae usa vRkSa ke niice| nIMda kaba A gaI, unheM pahalI to bAta, jaba bhI Atma-sAkSAtkAra hotA hai, to patA nhiiN| | akasmAta hI hotA hai| jaba bhI AtmA kA anubhava hotA hai, to subaha jaba rAta kA AkhirI tArA DUbatA thA, taba unakI AMkheM | | akasmAta hI hotA hai| lekina isakA matalaba Apa yaha mata samajhanA khuliiN| Aja kucha bhI karane ko nahIM thaa| na mahala, na saMsAra, na ki usake lie kucha bhI karanA nahIM par3atA hai| Apake karane se nahIM mokSa, na AtmA, kucha bhI karane ko nahIM thaa| unakI AMkheM khulii| hotA, lekina ApakA karanA jarUrI hai| |391|
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 ise aisA samajheM ki Apako kisI mitra kA nAma bhUla gayA hai| maiM Apase kahUMgA ki sIr3hiyoM para car3hanA jarUrI hai aura phira aura Apa bar3I ceSTA karate haiM yAda karane kii| aura jitanI ceSTA | sIr3hiyoM ko chor3a denA bhI jarUrI hai| sIr3hI para binA car3he koI bhI karate haiM, utanA hI kucha yAda nahIM aataa| aura aisA bhI lagatA hai ki chata para nahIM pahuMca sktaa| aura koI sIr3hiyoM para hI car3hatA rahe, bilakula jabAna para rakhA hai| Apa kahate bhI haiM ki bilakula jabAna aura sIr3hiyoM para hI rukA rahe, to bhI chata para nahIM pahuMca sktaa| para rakhA hai| aba jabAna para hI rakhA hai, to nikAla kyoM nahIM dete? | sIr3hiyoM para car3hanA hogA; aura eka jagaha AegI, jahAM sIr3hiyAM lekina pakar3a meM nahIM aataa| aura jitanI koziza pakar3ane kI karate chor3akara chata para jAnA hogaa| haiM, utanA hI bacatA hai, bhAgatA hai| aura bhItara kahIM ehasAsa bhI Apa kaheM ki jisa sIr3hI para hama car3ha rahe the, usI para car3hate hotA hai ki mAlUma hai| yaha bhI ehasAsa hotA hai ki abhI A raheMge, to phira Apa chata para kabhI nahIM pahuMca paaeNge| sIr3hiyoM para jaaegaa| aura phira bhI pakar3a meM nahIM aataa| | car3ho bhI aura sIr3hiyoM ko chor3a bhI do| phira Apa thaka jAte haiN| phira Apa thakakara bagIce meM jAkara gaDDA | | __ AdhyAtmika sAdhanA sIr3hiyoM jaisI hai| usa para car3hanA bhI jarUrI khodane lagate haiN| yA uThAkara akhabAra par3hane lagate haiN| yA sigareTa hai, usase utara jAnA bhI jarUrI hai| pIne lagate haiN| yA reDiyo khola dete haiN| yA kucha bhI karane lagate haiN| udAharaNa ke lie agara Apa koI japa kA prayoga karate haiM, rAma yA leTa jAte haiN| aura thor3I dera meM acAnaka jaise koI babUle kI kA japa karate haiN| to dhyAna rahe, jaba taka rAma kA japa na chUTa jAe, taraha vaha nAma uThakara Apake Upara A jAtA hai| aura Apa kahate | | taba taka rAma se milana na hogaa| lekina chor3a to vahI sakatA hai, haiM ki dekho, maiM kahatA thA, jabAna para rakhA hai| aba A gyaa| | jisane kiyA ho| lekina isameM do bAteM samajha lenI jarUrI haiN| Apane jo koziza kucha nAsamajha kahate haiM ki taba to bilakula ThIka hI hai; hama kI, usake kAraNa AyA nahIM hai| lekina agara Apane koziza na acchI hAlata meM hI haiN| chor3ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM, kyoMki hamane kI hotI, to bhI na aataa| yaha jarA jaTila hai| kabhI kiyA hI nhiiN| ve sIr3hI ke nIce khar3eM haiN| chor3ane vAlA sIr3hI Apane koziza kI usake kAraNa nahIM AyA hai, kyoMki koziza ke Upara se chodd'egaa| una donoM ke taloM meM pharka hai| meM tanAva ho jAtA hai| tanAva ke kAraNa mana saMkIrNa ho jAtA hai. sAdhanA baddha ne chaH varSa kii| bauddha ciMtana. bauddha dhArA niraMtara daravAjA baMda ho jAtA hai| Apa itane utsaka ho jAte haiM lAne ke lie savAla uThAtI rahI hai ki baddha ne chaH varSa sAdhanA kI. tapa kiyA ki usa utsukatA ke kAraNa hI upadrava paidA ho jAtA hai| bhItara saba usa tapa se satya milA yA nahIM? eka uttara hai ki usa tapa se satya tana jAtA hai| nAma ke Ane ke lie ApakA zithila honA jarUrI nahIM milaa| kyoMki usa tapa se nahIM milA, chaH varSa kI mehanata se hai, tAki nAma Upara A sake, usakA babUlA Apa taka A jaae| kucha bhI nahIM milaa| milA to taba, jaba tapa chor3a diyaa| to eka lekina Apane jo ceSTA kI hai, agara vaha Apa ceSTA hI na kareM, | varga hai bauddhoM kA, jo kahatA hai ki buddha ko tapa se kucha bhI nahIM to babUle kI Ane kI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM raha jaatii| milA, isalie tapa vyartha hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki ceSTA karanA jarUrI hai aura phira ceSTA lekina jo jyAdA buddhimAna varga hai, vaha kahatA hai, tapa se nahIM chor3a denA bhI jarUrI hai| yahI AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kI sabase kaThina | milA; lekina phira bhI jo milA, vaha tapa para AdhArita hai| vaha tapa bAta hai| yahAM koziza bhI karanI par3egI aura eka sImA para koziza ke binA bhI nahIM milegaa| ko chor3a bhI denA pdd'egaa| koziza karanA jarUrI hai aura chor3a denA Apa jAkara baiTha jAeM niraMjanA nadI ke kinaare| vaha jhAr3a abhI bhI jarUrI hai| bhI lagA huA hai| Apa vaise hI jAkara maje se usake nIce baiTha jaaeN| ___ ise hama aisA samajheM ki Apa eka sIr3hI para car3hate haiN| agara koI | subaha AkhirI tArA aba bhI DUbatA hai| subaha Apa AMkha khola mujhase pUche ki kyA sIr3hiyoM para car3hane se maiM maMjila para pahuMca | lenaa| alArma kI eka ghar3I lagA lenaa| ThIka vakta para AMkha khula jAUMgA, chata para pahuMcA jAUMgA? yA binA sIr3hI car3he bhI chata para | jaaegii| Apa tAre ko dekha lenA aura buddha ho jAnA! pahuMcA jA sakatA hai? to merI vahI dikkata hogI, jo isa savAla meM Apa buddha nahIM ho paaeNge| vaha chaH varSa kI daur3a isa baiThane ke lie ho rahI hai| | jarUrI thii| yaha AdamI itanA daur3A thA, isalie baiTha skaa| Apa | 392
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM akasmAta visphoTa kI pUrva-taiyArI , daur3e hI nahIM haiM, to baiTheMge kaise? kArya-kAraNa se itanI mukta hai ki usake lie koI gaNita nahIM ise hama aisA samajheM ki eka AdamI dinabhara mehanata karatA hai, | biThAyA jA sktaa| to rAta gaharI nIMda meM so jAtA hai| nIMda ulaTI hai| dinabhara mehanata ___ Atma-sAkSAtkAra to akasmAta hI hogaa| aura kabhI-kabhI aise karatA hai, rAta gaharI nIMda meM so jAtA hai| Apa kahate haiM ki majhe nIMda kSaNoM meM ho jAtA hai, jinako Apa soca bhI nahIM sakate the ki isa kyoM nahIM AtI? Apa dinabhara ArAma kara rahe haiN| aura phira rAta kSaNa meM aura Atma-sAkSAtkAra hogaa| lekina agara Apa isakA nIMda nahIM AtI, to Apa socate haiM ki mujhe to aura jyAdA nIMda | yaha matalaba samajha leM ki sAdhanA karanI jarUrI nahIM hai, akasmAta AnI caahie| maiM to nIMda kA dinabhara abhyAsa karatA hUM! aura yaha jaba honA hai, ho jaaegaa| to kabhI bhI na hogaa| sAdhanA jarUrI hai| AdamI to dinabhara mehanata karatA hai, nIMda ke abhyAsa kA ise maukA / sAdhanA jarUrI hai Apako taiyAra karane ke lie| Atma-sAkSAtkAra hI nahIM miltaa| aura maiM dinabhara nIMda kA abhyAsa karatA huuN| AMkha | sAdhanA se nahIM AtA, lekina Apa taiyAra hote haiM, Apa yogya banate baMda kie sophe para par3A hI rahatA hUM, karavaTa badalatA rahatA huuN| aura haiM, Apa pAtra banate haiM, Apa khulate haiN| aura jaba Apa yogya aura isako nIMda A jAtI hai, jisane dina meM bilakula abhyAsa nahIM | pAtra ho jAte haiM, to Atma-sAkSAtkAra kI ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| kiyA! aura mujhe nIMda rAta bilakula nahIM AtI, jo ki dinabhara kA isa pharka ko ThIka se khayAla meM le leN| abhyAsa kiyA hai! yaha kaisA anyAya ho rahA hai jagata meM? Apa paramAtmA ko sAdhanA se nahIM lA skte| vaha to maujUda hai| Apako khayAla nahIM hai ki jisane dinabhara mehanata kI hai, vahI | | sAdhanA se sirpha Apa apanI AMkha kholate haiN| sAdhanA se sirpha vizrAma kA hakadAra ho jAtA hai| vizrAma mehanata kA phala hai| isakA Apa apane ko taiyAra karate haiN| paramAtmA to maujUda hai; usako pAne yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki Apa rAta bhI mehanata karate rheN| vizrAma karanA kA koI savAla nahIM hai| jarUrI hai| lekina vaha jarUrI tabhI hai aura upalabdha bhI tabhI hotA aisA samajheM ki Apa apane ghara meM baiThe haiN| sUraja nikala gayA hai, hai, jaba usake pahale zrama gujarA ho| subaha hai| aura Apa saba tarapha se dvAra-daravAje baMda kie aMdara baiThe jo AdamI buddha kI taraha chaH sAla gaharI tapazcaryA meM daur3atA hai, | | haiN| sUraja Apake daravAjoM ko tor3akara bhItara nahIM aaegaa| lekina vaha agara kisI dina thakakara baiTha jAegA, to usake baiThane kA daravAje para usakI kiraNeM rukI rheNgii| Apa cAheM ki jAkara bAhara guNadharma alaga hai| vaha Apa jaisA nahIM baiThA hai| Apa baiThe hue bhI | sUraja kI rozanI ko gaTharI meM bAMdhakara bhItara le AeM, to bhI Apa cala rahe haiN| Apa bhI usI bodhivRkSa ke nIce baiTha sakate haiM, magara na lA skeNge| gaTharI bhItara A jAegI, rozanI bAhara kI bAhara raha ApakA mana calatA hI rahegA; ApakA mana yojanAeM banAtA rhegaa| jaaegii| lekina Apa eka kAma kara sakate haiM ki daravAje khule chor3a subaha kA tArA bhI DUba rahA hogA, taba bhI Apake bhItara hajAra cIjeM | deM, aura sUraja bhItara calA aaegaa| khar3I hoNgii| vahAM koI mauna nahIM ho sktaa| jaba taka vAsanA hai, / na to sUraja ko jabaradastI bhItara lAne kA koI upAya hai| aura taba taka mauna nahIM ho sktaa| na sUraja jabaradastI apanI tarapha se bhItara AtA hai| Apa kyA kara buddha kI daur3a se satya nahIM milA, yaha ThIka hai| lekina buddha kI | sakate haiM? eka majedAra bAta hai| Apa sUraja ko bhItara to nahIM lA daur3a se hI satya milA, yaha bhI utanA hI ThIka hai| isa dvaMdva ko ThIka | sakate, lekina bAhara roka sakate haiN| Apa daravAjA baMda rakheM, to se Apa samajha leMge, to isa prazna kA uttara mila jaaegaa| | bhItara nahIM aaegaa| Apa daravAjA khola deM, to bhItara aaegaa| Atma-sAkSAtkAra to sadA akasmAta hI hotA hai| kyoMki usakA | | ThIka paramAtmA aisA hI maujUda hai| aura jaba taka Apa apane koI preDikzana nahIM ho sakatA, koI bhaviSyavANI nahIM ho sakatI ki | vicAroM meM baMda, apane mana se ghire, murde kI taraha haiM, eka kabra meM, kala subaha gyAraha baje Apako Atma-sAkSAtkAra ho jaaegaa| | cAroM tarapha dIvAloM se ghire hue eka kArAgRha meM-vAsanAoM kA, ApakI mauta kI bhaviSyavANI ho sakatI hai| ApakI bImArI kI | | vicAroM kA, smRtiyoM kA kArAgRha; AzAoM kA, apekSAoM kA bhaviSyavANI ho sakatI hai| saphalatA-asaphalatA kI bhaviSyavANI | kArAgRha-taba taka paramAtmA se ApakA milana nahIM ho paataa| ho sakatI hai| Atma-sAkSAtkAra kI koI bhaviSyavANI nahIM ho | jisa kSaNa yaha kArAgRha Apase gira jAtA hai, jisa kSaNa, jaise vastra sktii| kyoMki Atma-sAkSAtkAra itanI anUThI ghaTanA hai aura gira jAeM, aura Apa nagna ho gae, aise ye sAre vicAra-vAsanAoM |393
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-60 ke vastra gira gae aura Apa nagna ho gae apanI zuddhatA meM, usI | | aura pAnI bhara gayA thaa| kucha Dabare gaMde the| kucha DabaroM meM jAnavara kSaNa ApakA milanA ho jAtA hai| snAna kara rahe the| kucha Dabare zuddha the| kucha bilakula svaccha the| sAdhanA Apako nikhAratI hai, paramAtmA ko nahIM milaatii| lekina | | kinhIM ke pokhara kA pAnI bar3A svaccha-sApha thaa| kinhIM kA jisa dina Apa nikhara jAte haiN...| aura koI nahIM kaha sakatA ki | | bilakula gaMdA thaa| aura subaha kA sUraja niklaa| ravIMdranAtha ne kahA kaba Apa nikhara jAte haiM, kyoMki itanI anahonI ghaTanA hai ki koI | | ki maiM ghUmane nikalA thaa| mujhe eka bAta bar3I hairAna kara gaI aura mApadaMDa nahIM hai| aura jAMcane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| koI | akasmAta vaha bAta mere hRdaya ke gahare se gahare aMtastala ko sparza dizAsUcaka yaMtra nahIM hai| koI nakzA nahIM hai, anacArTarDa hai| yAtrA karane lgii| bilakula hI nakzerahita hai| dekhA maiMne ki sUraja eka hai; gaMde Dabare meM bhI usI kA pratibiMba bana __ Apake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai ki Apa patA lagA leM ki Apa rahA hai, svaccha pAnI meM bhI usI kA pratibiMba bana rahA hai| aura yaha kahAM pahuMca ge| ninyAnabe DigrI para pahuMca gae, ki sAr3he ninyAnabe bhI khayAla meM AyA ki gaMde Dabare meM jo pratibiMba bana rahA hai, vaha gaMde DigrI para pahuMca gae, ki kaba sau DigrI ho jAegI, kaba Apa bhApa pAnI kI vajaha se pratibiMba gaMdA nahIM ho rahA hai| pratibiMba to vaisA kA bana jaaeNge| yaha to jaba Apa bana jAte haiM, tabhI patA calatA hai ki | vaisA niSkaluSa! sUraja kA jo pratibiMba bana rahA hai, vaha to vaisA kA bana ge| vaha AdamI purAnA samApta ho gayA aura eka naI cetanA vaisA nirdoSa aura pavitra! aura zuddha jala meM bhI usakA pratibiMba bana kA janma ho gyaa| akasmAta, acAnaka visphoTa ho jAtA hai| / rahA hai| ve pratibiMba donoM bilakula eka jaise haiN| gaMdagI jala meM ho lekina usa akasmAta visphoTa ke pahale laMbI yAtrA hai sAdhanA sakatI hai, Dabare meM ho sakatI hai, lekina pratibiMba kI zuddhi meM koI kii| jaba pAnI bhApa banatA hai, to sau DigrI para akasmAta bana jAtA aMtara nahIM par3a rahA hai| aura phira eka hI sUrya na mAlUma kitane DabaroM hai| lekina Apa yaha mata samajhanA ki ninyAnabe DigrI para, aTThAnabe | | meM, karor3oM-karor3oM DabaroM meM pRthvI para pratibiMbita ho rahA hogaa|' DigrI para bhI akasmAta bana jaaegaa| sau DigrI taka pahuMcegA, to | - kRSNa kahate haiM, jaise eka hI sUrya isa saMpUrNa loka ko prakAzita ekadama se bhApa bana jaaegaa| lekina sau DigrI taka pahuMcane ke lie karatA hai, usI prakAra eka hI AtmA, eka hI caitanya samasta jIvana jo garamI kI jarUrata hai, vaha sAdhanA juttaaegii| ko AcchAdita kie hue hai| isalie hamane sAdhanA ko tapa kahA hai| tapa kA artha hai. grmii| vaha jo Apake bhItara caitanya kI jyoti hai, aura vaha jo mere bhItara vaha tapAnA hai svayaM ko aura eka aisI sthiti meM le AnA hai, jahAM | caitanya kI jyoti hai, aura vaha jo vRkSa ke bhItara caitanya kI jyoti hai, paramAtmA se milana ho sakatA hai| | vaha eka hI prakAza ke Tukar3e haiM, eka hI prakAza kI kiraNeM haiN| buddha usa rAta usa jagaha A gae, jahAM sau DigrI pUrI ho gii| phira __ prakAza eka hai, usakA svAda eka hai| usakA svabhAva eka hai| Aga dene kI koI jarUrata bhI na rhii| ve Tikakara usa vRkSa se baiTha dIe alaga-alaga haiN| koI miTTI kA dIyA hai; koI sone kA dIyA ge| unhoMne tapa bhI chor3a diyaa| lekina ghaTanA subaha ghaTa gii| hai| lekina sone ke dIe meM jo prakAza hotA hai, vaha kucha kImatI jIvana ke parama rahasya akasmAta ghaTita hote haiN| lekina una | | nahIM ho jaataa| aura miTTI ke dIe meM jo prakAza hotA hai, vaha koI akasmAta ghaTita hone vAle rahasyoM kI bhI bar3I pUrva-bhUmikA hai| / kama kImatI nahIM ho jaataa| aura miTTI ke dIe kI jyoti ko agara aba hama sUtra ko leN| Apa jAMceM aura sone ke dIe kI jyoti ko jAMceM, to una donoM kA he arjuna, jisa prakAra eka hI sUrya isa saMpUrNa loka ko prakAzita | svabhAva eka hai| karatA hai, usI prakAra eka hI AtmA saMpUrNa kSetra ko prakAzita karatA | caitanya eka hai| usakA svabhAva eka hai| vaha svabhAva hai, sAkSI hai| isa prakAra kSetra aura kSetrajJa ke bheda ko tathA vikArayukta prakRti | | honaa| vaha svabhAva hai, jaannaa| vaha svabhAva hai, darzana kI kssmtaa| se chUTane ke upAya ko jo puruSa jJAna-netroM dvArA tatva se jAnate haiM, | __ prakAza kA kyA svabhAva hai? aMdhere ko tor3a denaa| jahAM kucha na ve mahAtmAjana parama brahma paramAtmA ko prApta hote haiN| | dikhAI par3atA ho, vahAM saba kucha dikhAI par3ane lge| caitanya kA ravIMdranAtha ne likhA hai ki eka subaha rAste se nikalate vakta, svabhAva hai, dekhane kI, jAgane kI kSamatA; darzana kI, jJAna kI varSA ke dina the aura rAste ke kinAre jagaha-jagaha Dabare ho gae the | | kssmtaa| vaha bhI bhItarI prakAza hai| usa prakAza meM saba kucha dikhAI 394
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM akasmAta visphoTa kI pUrva-taiyArI (r) par3ane lagatA hai| | se chUTane ke upAya ko jo puruSa jJAna-netroM dvArA tatva se jAnate haiM, khatarA eka hI hai ki jaba bhItara kA dIyA hamArA jalatA hai aura ve mahAtmAjana parama brahma paramAtmA ko prApta hote haiN| hameM cIjeM dikhAI par3ane lagatI haiM, to hama cIjoM ko smaraNa rakha lete | kSetra aura kSetrajJa ke bheda ko...| haiM aura jisameM dikhAI par3atI haiM, use bhUla jAte haiN| yahI vismaraNa | bahuta bArIka bheda hai aura jarA meM bhUla jAtA hai| kyoMki jise hama saMsAra hai| jo dikhAI par3atA hai, use pakar3ane daur3a par3ate haiN| aura | | dekha rahe haiM, use dekhanA AsAna hai| aura jo dekha rahA hai, use dekhanA jisameM dikhAI par3atA hai, usakA vismaraNa ho jAtA hai| muzkila hai| apane ko hI dekhanA muzkila hai| isalie bAra-bAra jisa caitanya ke kAraNa hameM sArA saMsAra dikhAI par3a rahA hai, usa | dRSTi padArthoM para aTaka jAtI hai| bAra-bAra koI viSaya, koI caitanya ko hama bhUla jAte haiN| aura vaha jo dikhAI par3atA hai, usake | | vAsanA, kucha pAne kI AkAMkSA pakar3a letI hai| cAroM tarapha bahuta pIche cala par3ate haiN| isI yAtrA meM hama janmoM-janmoM bhaTake haiN| kucha hai| kRSNa kahate haiM sUtra isase jAgane kaa| vaha sUtra hai ki hama usakA gurajiepha kahA karatA thA ki jo vyakti selpha rimeMbariMga, smaraNa kareM, jisako dikhAI par3atA hai| jo dikhAI par3atA hai, use | | sva-smRti ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, use phira kucha pAne ko nahIM raha bhuuleN| jisako dikhAI par3atA hai, usako smaraNa kreN| viSaya bhUla | | jaataa| sAkreTIja ne kahA hai ki svayaM ko jAna lenA saba kucha hai; jAe, aura vaha jo bhItara baiThA huA draSTA hai, vaha smaraNa meM A saba kucha jAna lenA hai| jaae| yaha smRti hI kSetrajJa meM sthApita kara detI hai| yaha smRti hI kSetra | | magara yaha svayaM ko jAnane kI kalA hai| aura vaha kalA hai, kSetra se tor3a detI hai| | aura kSetrajJa kA bhed| vaha kalA hai, sadA jo dikhAI par3a rahA hai, usase yaha sArA vicAra kRSNa kA ina do zabdoM ke bIca cala rahA hai, kSetra / | apane ko alaga kara lenaa| isakA artha gaharA hai| 'aura kssetrjny| hai vaha, aura vaha jo jAnA jAtA | isakA artha yaha hai ki Apako makAna dikhAI paDatA hai to hai| jAnA jo jAtA hai, vaha saMsAra hai| aura jo jAnatA hai, vaha alaga kara lene meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| lekina Apako apanA paramAtmA hai| zarIra bhI dikhAI par3atA hai| yaha hAtha mujhe dikhAI par3atA hai| to jisa yaha paramAtmA alaga-alaga nahIM hai| yaha hama sabake bhItara eka | | hAtha ko maiM dekha rahA hUM, nizcita hI usa hAtha se maiM alaga ho gyaa| hai| lekina hameM alaga-alaga dikhAI par3atA hai, kyoMki hama bhItara aura taba AMkha baMda karake koI dekhe, to apane vicAra bhI dikhAI to kabhI jhAMkakara dekhe nhiiN| hamane to kevala zarIra kI sImA dekhI | par3ate haiN| agara AMkha baMda karake zAMta hokara dekheM, to Apako | dikhAI par3egI vicAroM kI katAra Traiphika kI taraha cala rahI hai| eka merA zarIra alaga hai| ApakA zarIra alaga hai| svabhAvataH, vRkSa | | vicAra AyA, dUsarA vicAra AyA, tIsarA vicAra aayaa| bhIr3a lagI kA zarIra alaga hai| tAroM kA zarIra alaga hai| patthara kA zarIra | hai vicAroM kii| inako bhI agara Apa dekha lete haiM, to isakA matalaba alaga hai| to zarIra hameM dikhAI par3ate haiM, isalie khayAla hotA hai huA ki ye bhI kSetra ho ge| ki jo bhItara chipA hai. vaha bhI alaga hai| jo bhI dekha liyA gayA, vaha mujhase alaga ho gayA--yaha sUtra eka bAra hama apane bhItara dekha leM aura hameM patA cala jAe ki hai sAdhanA kaa| jo bhI maiM dekha letA hai. vaha maiM nahIM haiN| aura maiM usakI zarIra meM jo chipA hai, zarIra se jo ghirA hai, vaha azarIrI hai| padArtha talAza karatA rahUMgA, jisako maiM dekha nahIM pAtA aura huuN| usakA mujhe jisakI sImA banAtA hai, vaha padArtha nahIM hai| saba sImAeM TUTa giiN| patA usI dina calegA, jisa dina dekhane vAlI koI bhI cIja mere phira saba zarIra kho ge| phira saba AkRtiyAM vilupta ho gaIM aura sAmane na raha jaae| nirAkAra kA smaraNa hone lgaa| isa sUtra meM usI nirAkAra kA saMsAra se AMkha baMda kara lenI bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| AMkha baMda smaraNa hai| | ho jAtI hai, saMsAra baMda ho jAtA hai| lekina saMsAra ke pratibiMba he arjuna, jisa prakAra eka hI sUrya saMpUrNa loka ko prakAzita / bhItara chUTa gae haiM, ve calate rahate haiN| phira unase bhI apane ko tor3a karatA hai, usI prakAra eka hI AtmA saMpUrNa kSetra ko prakAzita karatA | lenA hai| aura tor3ane kI kalA yahI hai ki maiM AMkha gar3Akara dekhatA hai| isa prakAra kSetra aura kSetrajJa ke bheda ko tathA vikArayukta prakRti rahUM, sirpha dekhatA rhuuN| aura itanA hI smaraNa rakhU ki jo bhI mujhe | 395
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-6 dikhAI par3a jAe, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| dhIre-dhIre-dhIre vicAra bhI kho jaaeNge| jaise-jaise yaha dhAra talavAra kI gaharI hotI jAegI, prakhara hotI jAegI, aura merI kATane kI kalA sApha hotI jAegI ki jo bhI mujhe dikhAI par3a jAe, vaha maiM nahIM hUM, eka ghar3I aisI AtI hai, jaba kucha bhI dikhAI par3ane ko zeSa nahIM raha jAtA hai| vahI dhyAna kI ghar3I hai| usako zUnya kahA jAtA hai, kyoMki kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| lekina agara zUnya dikhAI par3atA hai, to vaha bhI maiM nahIM hUM, yaha khayAla rakhanA jarUrI hai| kyoMki aise bahuta se dhyAnI bhUla meM par3a gae haiN| kyoMki jaba koI bhI viSaya nahIM bacatA, to ve kahate haiM, zUnya raha gyaa| *bauddhoM kA eka zUnyavAda hai| nAgArjuna ne usakI prastAvanA kI hai| aura nAgArjuna ne kahA hai ki saba kucha zUnya hai| yaha bhI bhUla hai| yaha AkhirI bhUla hai, lekina bhUla hai| kyoMki zUnya bcaa| lekina taba zUnya bhI eka AbjekTa bana gyaa| maiM zUnya ko dekha rahA huuN| nizcita hI, maiM zUnya bhI nahIM ho sakatA / jo bhI mujhe dikhAI par3a jAtA hai, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| maiM to vaha hUM, jisako dikhAI par3atA hai| isalie pIche-pIche sarakate jAnA hai| eka ghar3I aisI AtI hai, jaba zUnya se bhI maiM apane ko alaga kara letA huuN| zUnya dikhAI par3atA hai, taba dhyAna kI avasthA hai| kucha loga dhyAna meM hI ruka jAte haiM; to zUnya ko pakar3a lete haiN| jaba zUnya ko bhI koI chor3a detA hai, zUnya ko chor3ate hI sArA AyAma badala jAtA hai / phira kucha bhI nahIM bctaa| saMsAra to kho gayA, vicAra kho gae, zUnya bhI kho gayA / phira kucha bhI nahIM bctaa| phira sirpha jAnane vAlA hI baca rahatA hai| zUnya taka dhyAna hai / aura jaba zUnya bhI kho jAtA hai, to samAdhi hai / jaba zUnya bhI nahIM bacatA, sirpha maiM hI baca rahatA hUM, sirpha jAnane vAlA ! aisA samajheM ki dIyA jalatA hai| sirpha prakAza raha jAtA hai| koI prakAzita cIja nahIM raha jaatii| kisI cIja para prakAza nahIM pdd'taa| sirpha prakAza raha jAtA hai| sirpha jAnanA raha jAtA hai aura jAnane ko koI bhI cIja nahIM bacatI, aisI avasthA kA nAma samAdhi hai| yaha samAdhi hI parama brahma kA dvAra hai| to kRSNa kahate haiM, jo isa bheda ko tathA vikArayukta prakRti se chUTane ke upAya ko - yahI upAya hai-- jJAna - netroM dvArA tatva se jAnate haiN...| lekina zabda se to jAna sakate haiM aap| maiMne kahA; Apane sunA; aura eka artha meM Apane jAna bhI liyaa| para yaha jAnanA kAma nahIM aaegaa| yaha to kevala vyAkhyA huii| yaha to kevala vizleSaNa huaa| yaha to kevala zabdoM ke dvArA pratyaya kI pakar3a huii| lekina jJAna-netroM ke dvArA jo tatva se jAna letA hai, aisA ApakA anubhava bana jaae| yaha to Apa prayoga kareMge, to anubhava bnegaa| yaha to Apa apane bhItara utarate jAeMge aura kATate cale jAeMge kSetra ko, tAki kSetrajJa usakI zuddhatama sthiti meM anubhava meM A jAe... / kSetra se mizrita hone ke kAraNa vaha anubhava meM nahIM aataa| to ilimineTa karanA hai, kATanA hai, kSetra ko chor3ate jAnA hai, haTAte jAnA hai / aura usa ghar3I ko le AnA hai bhItara, jahAM ki maiM | hI bacA akelA; koI bhI na bcaa| sirpha mere jAnane kI zuddha kSamatA raha gaI, kevala jJAna raha gyaa| to jisa dina Apa apane jJAna netroM se... / smRti ko Apa jJAna mata samajha lenA / samajha lI koI bAta, | isako Apa anubhava mata samajha lenaa| bilakula akala meM A gaI, to bhI Apa yaha mata samajha lenA ki Apa meM A gii| buddhi meM A jAnA to bahuta AsAna hai| kyoMki sAdhAraNatayA jo soca-samajha sakatA hai, vaha bhI samajha legA ki bAta ThIka hai, ki jo mujhe dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha maiM kaise ho sakatA huuN| maiM to vahI hoUMgA, jisako dikhAI par3atA hai| yaha to bAta sIdhI gaNita kI hai| yaha to tarka kI pakar3a meM A jAtI hai| 396 yaha merA hAtha hai, isase maiM jo bhI cIja pakar3a lUM, eka bAta pakkI hai ki vaha merA hAtha nahIM hogaa| jo bhI cIja isase maiM pakaDUMgA, vaha kucha aura hogii| isI hAtha ko isI hAtha se pakar3ane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| Apa eka camITe se cIjeM pakar3a lete haiN| duniyAbhara kI cIjeM pakar3a sakate haiN| sirpha usI camITe ko nahIM pakar3a sakate usI camITe se / dUsare se pakar3a sakate haiN| vaha savAla nahIM hai| lekina usI camITe se Apa saba cIjeM pakar3a lete haiN| yaha bar3I muzkila kI bAta hai| yaha duniyA bar3I ajIba hai| jo camITA sabhI cIjoM ko pakar3a | letA hai, vaha bhI apane ko pakar3ane meM asamartha hai| to Apa camITe meM kucha bhI pakar3e hoM, eka bAta pakkI hai ki camITA nahIM hogA vaha ; vahI camITA nahIM hogA; kucha aura hogaa| jaba saba pakar3a chUTa jAe,
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 akasmAta visphoTa kI pUrva-taiyArI 0 to zuddha camITA bcegaa| samajha meM A gaI hai| jaba mere hAtha meM kucha bhI pakar3a meM na raha jAe, to merA zuddha hAtha | | anubhava ko niraMtara smaraNa rakhanA jarUrI hai| isalie kRSNa kahate bcegaa| jaba merI cetanA ke lie koI bhI cIja jAnane ko zeSa na | | haiM, jinako apane hI jJAna-netroM se tatva kA anubhava hotA hai, ve raha jAe. to sirpha caitanya bcegaa| lekina yaha anabhava se| mhaatmaajn...| aura yahAM ve tatkSaNa unake lie mahAtmA kA tarka se samajha meM A jAtA hai| aura eka bar3e se bar3A khatarA hai|| upayoga karate haiN| jaba samajha meM A jAtA hai, to hama socate haiM, bAta ho gii| anubhava Apako mahAtmA banA detA hai| usake pahale Apa paMDita idhara maiM dekhatA hUM, pacAsa sAla se gItA par3hane vAle loga haiN| roja | ho sakate haiN| paMDita utanA hI ajJAnI hai, jitanA koI aura par3hate haiN| bhAva se par3hate haiM, niSThA se par3hate haiN| unakI niSThA meM koI | ajnyaanii| pharka thor3A-sA hai ki ajJAnI zuddha ajJAnI hai, aura kamI nahIM hai| unake bhAva meM koI kamI nahIM hai| prAmANika hai unakA | paMDita isa bhrAMti meM hai ki vaha ajJAnI nahIM hai| itanA hI pharka hai ki shrm| aura gItA ve bilakula samajha gae haiN| vahI khatarA ho gayA hai| | paMDita ke pAsa zabdoM kA jAla hai, aura ajJAnI ke pAsa zabdoM kA kiyA unhoMne bilakula nahIM hai kucha bhii| jAla nahIM hai| paMDita ko bhrAMti hai ki vaha jAnatA hai, aura ajJAnI sirpha gItA ko samajhate rahe haiM, bilakula samajha gae haiN| unake ko bhrAMti nahIM hai aisii| khUna meM baha gaI hai giitaa| ve mara bhI gae hoM aura unako uThA lo, to agara aisA samajheM, taba to ajJAnI behatara hAlata meM hai| kyoMki ve gItA bola sakate haiM, itanI gaharI unakI haDDI-mAMsa-majjA meM | usakA jAnanA kama se kama sacAI ke karIba hai| paMDita khatare meM hai| utara gaI hai| lekina unhoMne kiyA kucha bhI nahIM hai, basa usako par3hate isalie upaniSada kahate haiM ki ajJAnI to bhaTakate haiM aMdhakAra meM, rahe haiM, samajhate rahe haiN| buddhi bhara gaI hai, lekina hRdaya khAlI raha gayA | jJAnI mahAaMdhakAra meM bhaTaka jAte haiN| ve inhIM jJAniyoM ke lie hai| aura astitva se koI saMparka nahIM ho pAyA hai| kahate haiN| to kaI bAra bahuta prAmANika bhAva, zraddhA, niSThA se bhare loga bhI yaha to bar3A ulaTA sUtra mAlUma par3atA hai! upaniSada ke isa sUtra cUka jAte haiN| cUkane kA kAraNa yaha hotA hai ki ve smRti ko jJAna | | ko samajhane meM bar3I jaTilatA huii| kyoMki sUtra kahatA hai, ajJAnI samajha lete haiN| to bhaTakate haiM aMdhakAra meM, jJAnI mahAaMdhakAra meM bhaTaka jAte haiN| to anubhava kI ciMtA rakhanA sdaa| aura jisa cIja kA anubhava na | | phira to bacane kA koI upAya hI na rhaa| ajJAnI bhI bhaTakeMge aura huA ho, khayAla meM rakhe rakhanA ki abhI mujhe anubhava nahIM huA | jJAnI aura burI taraha bhaTakeMge, to phira bacegA kauna? / hai| isako bhUla mata jaanaa| bacegA anubhvii| anubhavI bilakula tIsarI bAta hai| ajJAnI vaha mana kI bar3I icchA hotI hai ise bhUla jAne kI, kyoMki mana mAnanA | hai, jise zabdoM kA, zAstroM kA koI patA nhiiN| aura jJAnI vaha hai, cAhatA hai ki ho gayA anubhv| ahaMkAra ko bar3I tRpti hotI hai ki | jise zabdoM aura zAstroM kA patA hai| aura anubhavI vaha hai, jise mujhe bhI ho gayA anubhv| zAstroM aura zabdoM kA nahIM, jise satya kA hI svayaM patA hai, jahAM loga mere pAsa Ate haiN| ve mujhase pUchate haiM ki mujhe aisA-aisA | se zAstra aura zabda paidA hote haiN| anubhava huA hai, AtmA kA anubhava huA hai| Apa kaha deM ki mujhe | zAstra to pratidhvani hai, kisI ko anubhava hue satya kii| vaha AtmA kA anubhava ho gayA ki nahIM? pratidhvani hai| aura jaba taka Apako hI apanA anubhava na ho jAe, maiM unase pUchatA hUM ki tuma mujhase pUchane kisa lie Ae ho? | sabhI zAstra jhUThe rheNge| Apa gavAha jaba taka na bana jAeM, jaba taka kyoMki AtmA kA jaba tumheM anubhava hogA, to tumheM kisI se pUchane | Apa na kaha sakeM ki ThIka, gItA vahI kahatI hai jo maiMne bhI jAna kI jarUrata na raha jaaegii| maiM kaha dUM ki tumheM AtmA kA anubhava ho / | liyA hai, taba taka gItA Apake lie asatya rhegii| gayA, tuma bar3I prasannatA Apake hiMda hone se gItA satya nahIM hotii| aura Apake eka sarTiphikeTa mila gyaa| sarTiphikeTa kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| gItA-premI hone se gItA satya nahIM hotii| jaba taka ApakA anubhava tumheM abhI huA nahIM hai| tumane samajha lI hai sArI baat| tumheM samajha | gavAhI na de de ki ThIka, jo kRSNa kahate haiM kSetra aura kSetrajJa kA bheda, meM itanI A gaI hai ki tuma yaha bhUla hI gae ho ki anubhava ke binA | vaha maiMne jAna liyA hai; aura maiM gavAhI detA hUM apane anubhava se; mANapatra, 397
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM gItA darzana bhAga-60 taba Apake lie gItA satya hotI hai| zAstroM se satya nahIM milatA, lekina Apa zAstroM ke gavAhI bana sakate haiN| aura taba zAstra, jo Apa nahIM kaha sakate, jo Apako batAnA kaThina hogA, usako batAne ke mAdhyama ho jAte haiN| zAstra kevala gavAhiyAM haiM jAnane vAloM kii| aura ApakI gavAhI bhI jaba unase mela khA jAtI hai, tabhI zAstra se saMbaMdha huaa| gItA ko raTa DAlo, kaMThastha kara lo| koI saMbaMdha na hogaa| lekina jo gItA kahatI hai, vahI jAna lo, saMbaMdha ho gyaa| jaba taka Apa gItA ko par3ha rahe haiM, taba taka jyAdA se jyAdA ApakA saMbaMdha arjuna se ho sakatA hai| lekina jisa dina Apa gItA ko anubhava kara lete haiM, usI dina ApakA saMbaMdha kRSNa se ho jAtA hai| pAMca minaTa rukeNge| AkhirI dina hai| koI bIca meM uThe n| kIrtana meM pUrI taraha sammilita hoN| aura phira jaaeN| 398
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo - eka paricaya darzana, zikSA, parivAra, samAja, garIbI, janasaMkhyA-visphoTa, paryAvaraNa tathA saMbhAvita paramANu yuddha ke va usase bhI bar3hakara eDsa mahAmArI ke vizva-saMkaTa jaise aneka viSayoM para bhI unakI krAMtikArI jIvana-dRSTi upalabdha hai| ziSyoM aura sAdhakoM ke bIca die gae unake ye pravacana chaha sau pacAsa se bhI adhika pustakoM ke rUpa meM prakAzita ho cuke haiM aura tIsa se adhika bhASAoM meM anavAdita ho cake haiN| ve kahate haiM, "merA saMdeza koI siddhAMta, koI ciMtana nahIM hai| merA saMdeza to rUpAMtaraNa kI eka kImiyA, eka vijJAna hai|" __ ozo kA janma madhya pradeza ke kucavAr3A gAMva meM 11 disambara 1931 meM huA, 21 mArca 1953 ko unake jIvana meM parama saMbodhi kA visphoTa huA, ve buddhatva ko upalabdha hue aura 19 janavarI 1990 ko, ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala meM deha-tyAga huaa| ozo kI samAdhi para svarNa akSaroM meM aMkita hai : buddhapuruSoM kI amRta dhArA meM ozo eka nayA prAraMbha haiN| ve atIta kI kisI bhI dhArmika paraMparA yA zrRMkhalA kI kar3I nahIM haiN| ozo se eka naye yuga kA zubhAraMbha hotA hai aura unake sAtha hI samaya do suspaSTa khaMDoM meM vibhAjita hotA hai: ozo-pUrva tathA osho-pshcaat| __ ozo ke Agamana se eka naye manuSya kA, eka naye jagata kA, eka naye yaga kA satrapAta haA hai. jisakI AdhArazilA atIta ke kisI dharma meM nahIM hai, kisI dArzanika vicAra-paddhati meM nahIM hai| ozo sadyaHsnAta dhArmikatA ke prathama puruSa haiM, sarvathA anUThe saMbuddha rahasyadarzI haiN| ozo eka navonmeSa haiM naye manuSya ke, nayI manuSyatA ke| ozo kA yaha nayA manuSya 'z2orabA di buddhA' eka aisA manuSya hai jo z2orabA kI bhAMti bhautika jIvana kA pUrA AnaMda manAnA jAnatA hai aura jo gautama buddha kI bhAMti mauna hokara dhyAna meM utarane meM bhI sakSama hai-aisA manuSya jo bhautika aura AdhyAtmika, donoM taraha se samRddha hai| 'z2orabA di buddhA' eka samagra va avibhAjita manuSya hai| ozo kA yaha nayA manuSya bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA hai; isake binA pRthvI kA koI bhaviSya zeSa nahIM hai| __ apane pravacanoM ke dvArA ozo ne mAnava-cetanA ke vikAsa ke hara pahalU ko ujAgara kiyaa| buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, ziva, zAMDilya, nArada, jIsasa ke sAtha hI sAtha bhAratIya adhyAtma-AkAza ke aneka nakSatroM-AdizaMkarAcArya, gorakha, kabIra, nAnaka, malUkadAsa, raidAsa, dariyAdAsa, mIrA Adi para unake hajAroM pravacana upalabdha haiN| jIvana kA aisA koI bhI AyAma nahIM hai jo unake pravacanoM se asparzita rahA ho| yoga, taMtra, tAo, jhena, hasIda, sUphI jaisI vibhinna sAdhanA-paraMparAoM ke gUr3ha rahasyoM para unhoMne savistAra prakAza DAlA hai| sAtha hI rAjanIti, kalA, vijJAna, manovijJAna, OSHO Never Born Never Died Only Visited this Planet Earth between Dec 11 1931-Jan 19 1990 dhyAna aura sRjana kA yaha anUThA nava-saMnyAsa upavana, ozo kamyUna, ozo kI videha-upasthiti meM bhI Aja pUrI duniyA ke lie eka aisA prabala cuMbakIya AkarSaNa keMdra banA huA hai ki yahAM niraMtara naye-naye loga Atma-rUpAMtaraNa ke lie A rahe haiM tathA ozo kI saghana-jIvaMta upasthiti meM avagAhana kara rahe haiN| 399
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka nimaMtraNa ozo ke pravacanoM ko par3hanA, unheM sunanA apane Apa meM eka AnaMda hai| inake dvArA Apa apane jIvana meM eka apUrva krAMti kI padacApa suna sakate haiN| lekina yaha kevala prAraMbha hai, zubha AraMbha hai| ina pravacanoM ko par3hate hue Apane mahasUsa kiyA hogA ozo kA mUla saMdeza hai: dhyaan| dhyAna kI bhUmi para hI prema ke, AnaMda ke utsava ke phUla khilate haiN| dhyAna AmUla krAMti hai| nizcita hI Apa bhI cAheMge ki Apake jIvana meM aisI AmUla krAMti ho; Apa bhI eka aisI AbohavA ko upalabdha kareM jahAM Apa apane Apa se paricita ho sakeM, Atma-anubhUti kI dizA meM kucha kadama uThA sakeM; koI aisA sthAna jahAM aura bhI kucha loga isa dizA meM gatimAna hoN| ozo ne eka aisI hI dhyAnamaya, utsavamaya AbohavA vAlA UrjA kSetra nirmita kiyA hai pUnA meM ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala / yahAM ozo kI upasthiti meM hajAroM logoM ne dhyAna kI gaharAiyoM ko chuA hai| satata dhyAna ke dvArA yaha sthAna dhyAna kI eka aisI saghana UrjA se AviSTa ho gayA hai ki ozo ke deha tyAga ke bAda, Aja bhI Apa unakI UrjA se spaMdita isa buddhakSetra meM ozo kI 400 upasthiti kI anubhUti kara sakate haiM tathA rUpAMtarita ho sakate haiN| vizva ke lagabhaga sau dezoM se loga yahAM Akara isa aMtarrASTrIya vAtAvaraNa meM dhyAna kA rasAsvAdana karate haiN| duniyA meM jitane bhI prakAra ke loga haiM - apanI AdhArabhUta koTiyoM meM - ozo ne una saba ke lie vizeSa prakAra kI dhyAna-vidhiyoM ko IjAda kiyA haiN| Aja vizva kI samasta sAdhanA-paddhatiyoM kI vidhiyAM yahAM eka hI chata ke nIce maujUda haiN| ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala vizva bhara meM ekamAtra aisA keMdra hai jahAM para sabhI rASTroM aura dharmoM ke loga apane anukUla dhyAna prayogoM ke dvArA eka sAtha rUpAMtarita ho sakate haiN| ozo kamyUna aise hI eka naye manuSya kI janmabhUmi hai, eka krAMti sthala hai| isameM ApakA svAgata hai| atirikta jAnakArI ke lie saMparka sUtra : ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala 17, koregAMva pArka, puNe - 411001, mahArASTra phona: 020-628562 phaiksa : 020-624181
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo kA hindI sAhitya esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada IzAvAsya upaniSada nirvANa upaniSada Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada-sUtra) jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba amI jharata bigasata kaMvala kRSNa gItA-darzana (ATha bhAgoM meM aThAraha adhyAya) kRSNa-smRti suMdaradAsa hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale palaTU aSTAvakra aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM) ajahUM ceta gaMvAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM) dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina kabIra suno bhaI sAdho kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) / dAda sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa mahAvIra mahAvIra-vANI (do bhAgoM meM) jina-sUtra (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra H merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cadariyA malUkadAsa kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo mare 401
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA (do bhAgoM meM) anya rahasyadarzI bhakti -sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUr3hamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI) pada dhuMgharU bAMdha (mIrA) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora (caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA (rajjaba) kahai vAjida pukAra (vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA-tilopA) birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI cu" (lAla) guru-paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa (dAsa) jharata dasahaM disa motI (gulAla) jarathustraH nAcatA-gAtA masIhA (jarathustra) jo boleM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA tyUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca ApuI gaI hirAya / bahutere haiM ghATa koMpaleM phira phUTa AIM phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI phira amarita kI bUMda par3I kyA sovai tU bAvarI cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA taMtra praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari kareM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (pAMca bhAgoM meM) yoga pataMjali yoga-sUtra (pAMca bhAgoM meM) yogaH naye AyAma 402
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vicAra-patra krAMti-bIja patha ke pradIpa bodha-kathA miTTI ke dIye patra-saMkalana aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla DhAI Akhara prema kA pada dhuMgharU bAMdha sAdhanA-zivira sAdhanA-patha maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI ) sAdhanA-sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) dhyAna-sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu asaMbhava krAMti roma-roma rasa pIjie prema ke phUla prema ke svara pAtheya dhyAna, sAdhanA dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti neti-neti ceti sake to ceti hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam samAdhi kamala sAkSI kI sAdhanA dharma sAdhanA ke sUtra rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja naye bhArata kI khoja naye bhArata kA janma nArI aura krAMti zikSA aura dharma bhArata kA bhaviSya maiM kauna hUM samAdhi ke dvAra para apane mAhiM TaTola dhyAna darzana tRSA gaI eka bUMda se dhyAna ke kamala jIvana saMgIta jo ghara bAre ApanA prema darzana vividha amRta-kaNa maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI eka eka kadama jIvana krAMti ke sUtra jIvana rahasya karuNA aura krAMti vijJAna, dharma aura kalA zUnya ke pAra prabhu maMdira ke dvAra para aMtaraMga vArtAeM saMbodhi ke kSaNa prema nadI ke tIrA sahaja mile avinAzI upAsanA ke kSaNa 403
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tamaso mA jyotirgamaya prema hai dvAra prabhu kA aMtara kI khoja amRta kI dizA amRta varSA amRta dvAra cita cakamaka lAge nAhiM eka nayA dvAra prema gaMgA samuMda samAnA baMda meM satya kI pyAsa zUnya samAdhi vyasta jIvana meM Izvara kI khoja ajJAta kI ora dharma aura AnaMda jIvana-darzana jIvana kI khoja kyA Izvara mara gayA hai nAnaka dukhiyA saba saMsAra naye manuSya kA dharma dharma kI yAtrA svayaM kI sattA sukha aura zAMti anaMta kI pukAra ozo ke ADiyo-vIDiyo pravacana evaM sAhitya ke saMbaMdha meM samasta jAnakArI hetu saMparka sUtraH . sAdhanA phAuMDezana, 17 koregAMva pArka, puNe 411001 phona : 020-628562 phaiksa : 020-624181 ozoTAimasa. vizva kA ekamAtra zubha samAcAra-patra hiMdI (mAsika patrikA) aMgrejI (traimAsika patrikA) eka prati kA mUlya 15 rupaye 55 rupaye vArSika zulka 150 rupaye 200 rupaye adhika jAnakArI hetu saMparka sUtraH tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, puNe 411001 phona: 020-628562 phaiksa : 020-624181 404
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo zabda arjuna se kahe the, una para to bahuta dhUla jama gayI hai; use hameM roja buhAranA par3atA hai| aura jitanI purAnI cIja ho, utanA hI zrama karanA par3atA hai, tAki vaha nayI banI rhe| isalie samaya kA pravAha to kisI ko bhI mApha nahIM karatA, para agara hama hamezA samaya ke karIba khIMca lAeM purAne zAstra ko, to zAstra punaH-punaH nayA ho jAtA hai| usameM phira artha jIvita ho uThate haiM, naye patte laga jAte haiM, naye phUla khilane lagate haiN| gItA maregI nahIM, kyoMki hama kisI eka kRSNa se baMdhe nahIM haiN| hamArI dhAraNA meM kRSNa koI vyakti nahIM haiM-satata Avartita hone vAlI cetanA kI parama ghaTanA haiN| isalie kRSNa kaha pAte haiM ki jaba-jaba hogA aMdherA, hogI dharma kI glAni, taba-taba maiM vApasa A jAUMgA-sambhavAmi yuge yuge| hara yuga meM vApasa A jaauuNgaa| -ozo
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo vAstava meM eka ajJeyavAdI mukta ciMtaka haiN| ve atyaMta gahare jJAnI haiM aura ati spaSTa dhAraNAoM ko sarala bhASA meM vinodapUrNa bodhakathAoM ke mAdhyama se samajhAne meM kuzala haiN| ve devatAoM, bhaviSyadraSTAoM, zAstroM aura dhArmika rIti-rivAjoM kA majAka ur3Ate haiM tathA dharma ko eka nayA AyAma dete haiN| AdizaMkarAcArya ke bAda hamane ozo jaisA spaSTa socanevAlA dArzanika paidA nahIM kiyA hai| -khuzavaMta siMha suprasiddha lekhaka evaM variSTha patrakAra A REGEL BOOK ISBN 81-7261-124-2